A continuation of the secret history of White-hall from the abdication of the late K. James in 1688 to the year 1696 writ at the request of a noble lord ... : the whole consisting of secret memoirs ... : published from the original papers : together with The tragical history of the Stuarts ... / by D. Jones ...
         Jones, D. (David), fl. 1676-1720.
      
       
         
           1697
        
      
       Approx. 694 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 247 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A47020
         Wing J929
         ESTC R34484
         14470092
         ocm 14470092
         102383
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47020)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 102383)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1061:16)
      
       
         
           
             A continuation of the secret history of White-hall from the abdication of the late K. James in 1688 to the year 1696 writ at the request of a noble lord ... : the whole consisting of secret memoirs ... : published from the original papers : together with The tragical history of the Stuarts ... / by D. Jones ...
             Jones, D. (David), fl. 1676-1720.
          
           [14], 80, 392 p.
           
             Printed, and are to be sold, by R. Baldwin ...,
             London :
             MDCXCVII [1697]
          
           
             "The tragical history of the Stuarts" has special t.p.
             Imperfect: pages stained.
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Stuarts, 1603-1714.
           Scotland -- History -- Stuarts, to the Union, 1371-1707.
        
      
    
     
        2005-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-05 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-06 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-06 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           CONTINUATION
           OF
           THE
           Secret
           History
           OF
           WHITE-HALL
           ;
           From
           the
           Abdication
           of
           the
           late
           K.
           James
           ,
           in
           1688.
           to
           the
           Year
           1696.
           
           Writ
           at
           the
           Request
           of
           a
           Noble
           Lord
           ;
           and
           Conveyed
           to
           him
           in
           Letters
           by
           —
           late
           Secretary
           Interpreter
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Louvois
           ,
           who
           by
           that
           Means
           had
           the
           Perusal
           of
           all
           the
           private
           Minutes
           between
           England
           and
           France
           for
           many
           Years
           .
           The
           whole
           consisting
           of
           Secret
           Memoirs
           ,
           which
           have
           hitherto
           lain
           conceal'd
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           discoverable
           by
           any
           other
           Hand
           .
           Published
           from
           the
           Original
           Papers
           .
           Together
           with
           the
           
             Tragical
             History
          
           of
           the
           STUARTS
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           Rise
           of
           that
           Family
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1068
           ,
           down
           to
           the
           Death
           of
           Her
           late
           Majesty
           Q.
           MART
           ,
           of
           Blessed
           Memory
           .
           By
           
             D.
             JONES
          
           ,
           Gent.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           Sold
           by
           
             R.
             Baldwin
          
           ,
           in
           Warwick-lane
           ,
           MDCXCVII
           .
           Of
           whom
           is
           to
           be
           had
           the
           First
           Part
           of
           the
           
             Secret
             History
             of
          
           WHITE-HALL
           ,
           from
           the
           Restoration
           of
           King
           CHARLES
           II.
           to
           the
           Abdication
           of
           the
           late
           King
           JAMES
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           I
           Am
           so
           far
           from
           believing
           the
           World
           will
           be
           surprised
           with
           the
           Publication
           of
           this
           
             Second
             Volume
          
           ,
           since
           't
           is
           no
           more
           than
           what
           I
           have
           promised
           once
           and
           again
           in
           my
           Preface
           to
           the
           First
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           ready
           to
           
             flatter
             my self
          
           it
           has
           been
           waited
           for
           with
           
             Longing
             Expectations
          
           ;
           especially
           when
           I
           consider
           what
           a
           kind
           and
           
             general
             Reception
          
           has
           been
           given
           to
           the
           
             former
             Part
          
           ;
           though
           it
           has
           not
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Fate
           of
           
             Things
             of
             this
             kind
          
           ,
           )
           escaped
           without
           the
           Harsh
           
           and
           
             Malevolent
             Censures
          
           of
           some
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           Letters
           were
           not
           only
           not
           Genuine
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           of
           a
           
             Supposititious
             Extract
          
           and
           Original
           :
           But
           I
           have
           said
           so
           much
           upon
           this
           Head
           already
           ,
           as
           may
           in
           Reason
           satisfie
           the
           
             scrupulous
             Curiosity
          
           of
           any
           ingenious
           and
           
             disinterested
             Person
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           concern
           my self
           no
           further
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           I
           have
           not
           failed
           to
           be
           copious
           in
           a
           Vindication
           of
           the
           Work
           in
           my
           
             First
             Preface
          
           ,
           so
           I
           have
           been
           as
           sparing
           to
           expatiate
           upon
           the
           Use
           and
           Excellency
           of
           the
           Discoveries
           ;
           leaving
           that
           wholly
           to
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           
             Judicious
             Reader
          
           ,
           as
           I
           do
           it
           also
           in
           this
           ;
           wherein
           I
           foresee
           he
           will
           be
           much
           better
           satisfied
           with
           me
           ,
           than
           for
           my
           Silence
           in
           respect
           to
           
           the
           Nature
           and
           Method
           of
           this
           last
           Correspondence
           ,
           where
           so
           much
           Danger
           and
           Difficulty
           must
           be
           apprehended
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           find
           as
           difficult
           to
           gratifie
           him
           with
           a
           Discovery
           of
           ,
           any
           further
           than
           the
           Letters
           themselves
           intimate
           ;
           especially
           that
           now
           the
           Author
           is
           actually
           abroad
           again
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Absence
           contributes
           a
           
             double
             Reason
          
           for
           my
           Excuse
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Reader
           's
           Disappointment
           .
        
         
           Some
           may
           be
           apt
           to
           wonder
           these
           Letters
           should
           be
           so
           few
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           bear
           so
           little
           Proportion
           to
           those
           that
           make
           up
           the
           
             First
             Volume
          
           :
           But
           as
           a
           
             manifest
             Difference
          
           in
           the
           Duration
           of
           Time
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           
             different
             Circumstances
          
           of
           Things
           in
           Europe
           ,
           while
           these
           last
           were
           written
           ,
           are
           
             Irrefragable
             Arguments
          
           against
           
           any
           Cavils
           that
           may
           be
           suggested
           by
           reason
           of
           such
           a
           
             contracted
             Compass
          
           :
           So
           the
           fame
           Limitation
           is
           no
           less
           a
           Proof
           of
           the
           
             candid
             Management
          
           ,
           since
           't
           is
           far
           enough
           from
           being
           impossible
           ,
           but
           an
           
             Able
             Head
          
           might
           have
           found
           out
           Matter
           and
           Means
           ,
           to
           have
           made
           the
           
             Second
             Volume
          
           of
           these
           Letters
           to
           swell
           up
           to
           the
           Bigness
           of
           the
           First
           .
        
         
           Yet
           ,
           after
           all
           ,
           I
           do
           confess
           ,
           I
           did
           not
           think
           ,
           when
           I
           published
           the
           
             First
             Part
          
           ,
           that
           these
           Papers
           (
           then
           Rude
           ,
           and
           Undigested
           )
           would
           have
           been
           couched
           in
           so
           small
           a
           Room
           :
           And
           therefore
           I
           have
           found
           my self
           under
           a
           kind
           of
           Necessity
           to
           make
           up
           the
           Defect
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Subsequent
             Treatise
          
           ;
           concerning
           which
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           expect
           ,
           something
           should
           be
           required
           to
           be
           
           said
           by
           me
           ,
           in
           a
           
             more
             particular
             manner
          
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Connection
           here
           does
           not
           so
           exactly
           quadrate
           ,
           nor
           does
           it
           look
           so
           natural
           ,
           even
           to
           my self
           ,
           as
           I
           could
           wish
           for
           ;
           but
           yet
           ,
           the
           Sameness
           of
           the
           Race
           whereunto
           both
           
             the
             one
          
           ,
           and
           
             the
             other
             Treatise
          
           bear
           a
           Relation
           ,
           doth
           sufficiently
           secure
           it
           from
           appearing
           with
           a
           distorted
           and
           
             monstrous
             Countenance
          
           :
           And
           this
           latter
           being
           an
           History
           dating
           its
           Original
           from
           the
           first
           Foot-steps
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           relating
           to
           this
           Family
           ,
           even
           long
           before
           their
           Assumption
           of
           the
           Name
           of
           Stuart
           ;
           and
           treating
           chiefly
           of
           the
           
             unfortunious
             Accidents
          
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           〈◊〉
           so
           many
           Preludiums
           to
           their
           
             Tragical
             Ends
          
           ;
           wherein
           no
           Records
           of
           Time
           can
           shew
           a
           Family
           
           so
           
             remarkably
             ,
             unhappy
          
           ;
           not
           only
           in
           such
           of
           it
           as
           have
           sway'd
           a
           Sceptre
           ,
           of
           whom
           ,
           only
           Two
           went
           to
           their
           Graves
           in
           Peace
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           the
           other
           
             diversified
             Branches
          
           of
           the
           same
           :
           This
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           doth
           abundantly
           ●vince
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Assertion
           .
        
         
           I
           had
           compleatly
           finished
           this
           Treatise
           before
           I
           knew
           of
           ,
           or
           that
           any
           of
           the
           
             fore-mentioned
             Papers
          
           came
           into
           my
           Hands
           ;
           and
           was
           intent
           upon
           the
           Publication
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           the
           other
           interrupted
           me
           therein
           .
           But
           if
           any
           should
           demand
           of
           me
           ,
           what
           were
           my
           first
           Inducements
           to
           such
           an
           Undertaking
           ;
           I
           am
           free
           inform
           them
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           my
           first
           Intimations
           from
           my
           
             ever
             Honoured
          
           and
           
             Learned
             Friend
             ,
             Roger
             Coke
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           with
           whom
           ,
           while
           living
           ,
           I
           have
           had
           
           most
           intimate
           ,
           and
           I
           may
           say
           
             daily
             Converse
          
           ,
           for
           the
           Revolution
           of
           some
           Years
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
           during
           the
           Time
           of
           my
           Acquaintance
           with
           him
           ,
           was
           pleased
           to
           intrust
           me
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           ,
           with
           the
           Care
           (
           and
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           Revisal
           too
           )
           of
           all
           his
           Papers
           ;
           and
           particularly
           ,
           of
           
             The
             Detection
             of
             the
             Court
             and
             State
             of
          
           England
           
             during
             the
             Four
             last
             Reigns
          
           ;
           and
           from
           whom
           I
           have
           received
           some
           
             uncommon
             Hints
          
           ,
           towards
           the
           Compiling
           of
           this
           Structure
           ,
           which
           ,
           upon
           Perusal
           ,
           I
           question
           not
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Unprejudiced
             Reader
          
           will
           acknowledge
           as
           such
           ;
           and
           whose
           Memory
           ,
           now
           he
           is
           dead
           ,
           I
           shall
           always
           revere
           and
           honour
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           be
           unnecessary
           to
           make
           a
           Recapitulation
           here
           ,
           of
           the
           Authorities
           cited
           by
           me
           ;
           they
           will
           
           best
           appear
           in
           the
           Work
           it self
           ,
           where
           they
           cannot
           escape
           the
           
           Reader
           's
           View
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           I
           refer
           him
           .
           I
           am
           not
           unsensible
           how
           sure
           I
           am
           to
           disoblige
           one
           Party
           of
           Men
           by
           this
           Undertaking
           ;
           and
           whose
           
             sole
             Cry
          
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           Princes
           here
           spoken
           of
           ,
           were
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           
             most
             vertuous
          
           in
           their
           Lives
           ,
           and
           surely
           could
           not
           be
           so
           generally
           unhappy
           in
           their
           Deaths
           ,
           as
           here
           represented
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           of
           the
           
             other
             Side
          
           ;
           and
           I
           shall
           not
           break
           my
           Rest
           ,
           to
           please
           them
           :
           And
           since
           t
           is
           
             notoriously
             known
          
           ,
           they
           will
           hardly
           allow
           the
           present
           Lawful
           and
           
             Rightful
             Possessor
          
           of
           the
           Throne
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           ,
           any
           of
           those
           Vertues
           they
           so
           prodigally
           ascribe
           unto
           others
           ,
           (
           who
           ,
           
             many
             of
             them
          
           ,
           we
           will
           not
           deny
           ,
           had
           their
           Good
           ,
           as
           others
           had
           their
           
           
             Bad
             Qualities
          
           ,
           )
           either
           their
           Judgment
           may
           be
           greatly
           suspected
           ,
           or
           else
           all
           the
           
             Christian
             World
          
           is
           Witness
           of
           their
           gross
           and
           
             matchless
             Partiality
          
           .
        
         
           Profit
           and
           Pleasure
           are
           the
           
             main
             Things
          
           (
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           
             general
             Course
          
           of
           
             Sublunary
             Matters
          
           )
           that
           we
           pursue
           in
           this
           Life
           ;
           and
           these
           Two
           are
           also
           the
           
             great
             Props
          
           of
           
             Humane
             Studies
          
           .
           How
           far
           the
           former
           may
           be
           met
           with
           in
           the
           Compass
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           take
           upon
           me
           to
           determine
           ;
           But
           I
           shall
           only
           observe
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           give
           as
           clear
           and
           distinct
           a
           View
           of
           that
           Part
           of
           the
           History
           of
           this
           Family
           which
           I
           have
           taken
           upon
           me
           to
           Write
           ,
           as
           possibly
           I
           could
           :
           And
           so
           far
           forth
           as
           
             any
             Thing
          
           contained
           herein
           shall
           
           redound
           to
           the
           
           Reader
           's
           Information
           ,
           or
           Benefit
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           proportionably
           shall
           the
           same
           be
           taken
           by
           me
           for
           more
           than
           a
           Compensation
           of
           all
           my
           
             Impended
             Labour
          
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           what
           concerns
           the
           
             Pleasurable
             Part
          
           ;
           Although
           History
           in
           general
           be
           a
           Study
           that
           carries
           as
           much
           Diversion
           and
           Agreeableness
           in
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           ,
           (
           if
           the
           Judgment
           of
           One
           be
           allowed
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           
             passionate
             Lover
          
           of
           it
           ,
           )
           than
           any
           other
           Science
           whatsoever
           ;
           Yet
           it
           must
           be
           confess'd
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           Epithet
           of
           Tragical
           ,
           bears
           a
           very
           harsh
           and
           
             ungrateful
             Sound
          
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           cannot
           but
           offend
           some
           ,
           and
           more
           particularly
           the
           Comedy-Admirers
           of
           this
           Age
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           a
           few
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           ordinary
           Course
           
           of
           the
           Stage
           :
           Yet
           I
           have
           
             taken
             Care
          
           so
           to
           attemper
           my
           Matter
           ,
           as
           now
           and
           then
           to
           intermix
           some
           
             agreeable
             Passages
          
           therewith
           ,
           but
           yet
           not
           without
           all
           
             just
             Deference
          
           to
           the
           Law
           and
           
             Truth
             of
             History
          
           ;
           which
           cannot
           but
           suit
           their
           Genius
           also
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ;
           If
           any
           other
           Cavils
           shall
           be
           raised
           against
           me
           ;
           as
           ,
           That
           I
           have
           been
           any
           where
           
             too
             Satyrical
          
           ,
           or
           given
           my
           Pen
           too
           much
           Freedom
           in
           exposing
           Vices
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           :
           I
           shall
           ,
           once
           for
           all
           ,
           give
           in
           for
           Answer
           ,
           what
           a
           
             great
             Princess
          
           ,
           and
           a
           Descendant
           from
           
             Mary
             ,
             Queen
          
           of
           Scots
           ,
           was
           pleased
           to
           say
           to
           a
           Person
           who
           would
           have
           excited
           her
           to
           resent
           what
           a
           
             Protestant
             Author
          
           had
           somewhat
           severely
           written
           concerning
           the
           Amours
           of
           that
           Queen
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             :
             a
             Permission
             for
             Men
             to
             speak
             the
             Truth
             ,
             especially
             after
             their
             Death
             ;
             for
             that
             if
             History
             did
             not
             do
             Justice
             to
             their
             good
             and
             bad
             Qualities
             ,
             we
             should
             find
             but
             very
             few
             that
             would
             be
             Vertuous
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
               LETTER
               I.
               The
               Author
               revives
               his
               Correspondence
               with
               his
               Lordship
               ,
               and
               intimates
               his
               resolves
               to
               continue
               it
               ,
               as
               time
               and
               his
               circumstances
               would
               admit
               of
               ,
               with
               some
               account
               of
               the
               Fears
               and
               Terrors
               the
               French
               Papists
               are
               in
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               called
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               WHen
               I
               had
               dispatch'd
               away
               my
               last
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               expect
               a
               sudden
               opportunity
               ,
               if
               at
               all
               ,
               to
               revive
               my
               correspondence
               with
               you
               ,
               the
               mighty
               change
               that
               hath
               been
               wrought
               in
               England
               ,
               having
               quite
               stopped
               up
               the
               ways
               of
               my
               former
               Conveyance
               .
               But
               revolving
               frequently
               with
               my self
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               a
               matter
               highly
               grateful
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               to
               have
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               some
               secret
               information
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               this
               Country
               ;
               I
               have
               left
               nothing
               unessay'd
               ,
               whereby
               I
               might
               be
               in
               a
               capacity
               to
               gratify
               your
               curiosity
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               now
               ,
               sooner
               indeed
               than
               my
               own
               expectations
               ,
               found
               out
               a
               way
               that
               I
               hope
               ,
               (
               though
               my
               fears
               are
               also
               very
               great
               )
               now
               and
               then
               may
               effect
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               —
               though
               I
               
               must
               also
               inform
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               more
               than
               ordinary
               care
               and
               circumspection
               used
               now
               to
               keep
               all
               Court-Intreagues
               from
               taking
               Air
               ,
               by
               frequent
               altering
               of
               their
               Cyphers
               ,
               Entries
               ,
               and
               other
               Methods
               .
               Your
               Lordship
               knows
               best
               how
               the
               face
               of
               things
               appear
               in
               England
               ,
               upon
               so
               grand
               a
               Revolution
               ;
               they
               put
               the
               best
               Meen
               they
               can
               upon
               it
               here
               ,
               and
               tho'
               there
               is
               a
               fair
               shew
               made
               at
               Court
               of
               it
               ,
               yet
               nothing
               is
               more
               certain
               than
               that
               the
               Kingdom
               is
               in
               a
               general
               Consternation
               ,
               of
               which
               surprizing
               marks
               are
               to
               be
               seen
               as
               well
               in
               the
               Lovre
               ,
               as
               in
               Paris
               ,
               and
               the
               Provinces
               :
               Some
               have
               smiled
               here
               ,
               and
               I
               doubt
               not
               of
               your
               Lordship
               and
               our
               Friends
               in
               England
               smiling
               too
               ,
               when
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               King
               astonished
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               how
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               and
               Princess
               of
               Orange
               have
               been
               Crowned
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               proclaimed
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               has
               asked
               several
               times
               a
               day
               ,
               whether
               the
               News
               was
               true
               or
               no
               ;
               so
               dreadful
               to
               him
               is
               that
               fatal
               Accident
               ,
               and
               which
               has
               made
               him
               dispose
               of
               his
               Armies
               into
               all
               Quarters
               ,
               where
               there
               can
               be
               any
               semblance
               of
               Danger
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               expected
               to
               be
               attacked
               every
               way
               .
               But
               all
               these
               terrors
               from
               without
               ,
               makes
               the
               Court
               abate
               nothing
               of
               their
               vigorous
               prosecution
               of
               the
               peaceable
               remains
               of
               the
               reformed
               within
               ,
               so
               that
               upon
               the
               least
               suspition
               of
               any
               meetings
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               run
               from
               all
               the
               Neighbouring
               parts
               to
               
               circumvent
               them
               .
               For
               there
               being
               a
               report
               lately
               raised
               in
               Perigord
               ,
               that
               a
               religious
               assembly
               of
               Hugonots
               was
               held
               at
               the
               House
               of
               one
               M.
               Dupare
               ,
               the
               alarum
               Bell
               was
               immediately
               rung
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Town
               got
               together
               ,
               and
               ran
               to
               the
               House
               ,
               but
               found
               no
               body
               in
               it
               ,
               save
               a
               few
               Children
               :
               But
               this
               did
               not
               hinder
               the
               Neighbouring
               Villages
               to
               take
               the
               Allarm
               ,
               who
               run
               in
               heaps
               to
               Massacre
               the
               Hugonots
               and
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               whom
               they
               believe
               to
               be
               always
               at
               their
               heels
               :
               And
               such
               Pannick
               Terrors
               does
               the
               apprehension
               of
               him
               strike
               into
               them
               ,
               that
               about
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               the
               Preacher
               of
               Sarlate
               was
               forsaken
               by
               all
               his
               Auditors
               upon
               an
               imaginary
               Rumour
               ,
               thought
               to
               be
               spread
               abroad
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               was
               at
               the
               Gates
               of
               Regaudi
               ▪
               how
               desirable
               would
               it
               be
               ,
               that
               King
               William
               and
               his
               Confederates
               might
               strike
               the
               Blow
               while
               the
               Iron
               is
               hot
               ;
               But
               I
               shall
               not
               Dictate
               ,
               but
               conclude
               with
               my
               hearty
               wishes
               ,
               that
               this
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               intelligence
               I
               may
               transfer
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               hereafter
               ,
               may
               be
               of
               any
               advantage
               through
               your
               Honours
               Wise
               Conduct
               and
               Management
               ,
               to
               my
               Native
               Country
               ,
               and
               so
               remain
               highly
               satisfy'd
               of
               his
               opportunity
               ,
               to
               testify
               how
               ready
               I
               am
               at
               all
               times
               to
               serve
               and
               obey
               You
               ,
               and
               to
               subscribe
               my self
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Humble
                 and
                 most
                 Devoted
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   14.
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTER
               II.
               Of
               the
               Dauphin's
               Dissatisfaction
               with
               his
               Command
               of
               the
               French
               Army
               in
               Germany
               ,
               and
               what
               use
               might
               be
               made
               of
               it
               by
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               if
               dexterously
               managed
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Do
               not
               question
               but
               your
               Lordship
               is
               very
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               present
               posture
               of
               things
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               Armies
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               that
               particularly
               ,
               the
               Dauphine
               has
               the
               Command
               again
               this
               Year
               of
               the
               Army
               upon
               the
               Rhine
               ;
               But
               what
               his
               real
               sentiments
               are
               concerning
               it
               ,
               your
               Lordship
               cannot
               be
               thought
               to
               know
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               ,
               but
               very
               few
               others
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               apparent
               by
               the
               Air
               and
               Countenance
               of
               this
               Prince
               ,
               that
               he
               does
               not
               take
               the
               Field
               with
               the
               same
               Chearfulness
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               last
               year
               ,
               and
               something
               that
               has
               lately
               dropped
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               had
               communicated
               to
               me
               from
               one
               about
               him
               ,
               who
               knew
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               ,
               hath
               something
               so
               remarkable
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               wise
               Conduct
               ,
               may
               be
               so
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               as
               to
               turn
               to
               such
               solid
               advantage
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               not
               know
               any
               thing
               at
               present
               so
               worthy
               to
               be
               Communicated
               to
               your
               Lordship
               :
               Said
               he
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 concerned
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Enemies
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 difficulty
                 I
                 labour
                 under
                 how
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 beh●ves
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 Successor
                 to
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 to
                 his
                 Engagements
                 ,
                 more
                 especially
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Reign
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 impressions
                 the
                 Worlds
                 take
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 are
                 likely
                 never
                 to
                 wear
                 out
                 .
                 Things
                 are
                 now
                 brought
                 to
                 that
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 rely
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemies
                 word
                 ,
                 nor
                 they
                 upon
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 still
                 in
                 fear
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 violate
                 their
                 agreements
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 supposing
                 I
                 would
                 never
                 keep
                 faith
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 any
                 longer
                 than
                 I
                 esteemed
                 it
                 for
                 my
                 conveniency
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 fruitless
                 thing
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 protestations
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 happened
                 last
                 year
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 the
                 Capitulation
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 in
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 without
                 my
                 approbation
                 or
                 privity
                 ;
                 that
                 excuse
                 will
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 Folly
                 or
                 Treachery
                 ,
                 unless
                 I
                 could
                 publickly
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 that
                 infidelity
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 evil
                 Counsellors
                 about
                 my
                 Father
                 will
                 not
                 permit
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 both
                 the
                 crime
                 and
                 the
                 punishment
                 should
                 fall
                 upon
                 themselves
                 .
              
               These
               are
               generous
               Sentiments
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               which
               if
               well
               cultivated
               ,
               may
               perhaps
               prove
               useful
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               confederated
               Enemies
               of
               France
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               I
               can
               think
               them
               no
               other
               than
               the
               remains
               of
               such
               as
               were
               infused
               into
               him
               ,
               by
               the
               good
               old
               Duke
               his
               Governour
               ,
               who
               stuck
               not
               once
               to
               tell
               his
               Father
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               his
               Cruelty
               to
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 became
                 not
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 
                 Bigot
              
               :
               I
               shall
               confine
               my self
               now
               ,
               and
               always
               to
               a
               bare
               transmission
               of
               what
               I
               shall
               judge
               worthy
               your
               knowledge
               leaving
               the
               application
               wholly
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               without
               I
               have
               other
               commands
               from
               you
               ;
               which
               I
               do
               not
               know
               how
               to
               receive
               in
               my
               ticklish
               circumstances
               at
               present
               ,
               but
               such
               when
               known
               to
               me
               ,
               as
               I
               shall
               always
               obey
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               my
               power
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               I
               find
               them
               safe
               and
               consistent
               with
               your
               Honour
               ,
               and
               so
               I
               remain
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 most
                 Humble
                 and
                 Entirely
                 devoted
                 Serv.
                 
              
               
                 Versailles
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   30.
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               LETTER
               III.
               Of
               the
               Declaration
               of
               War
               made
               by
               France
               against
               the
               Crown
               of
               Spain
               ,
               after
               she
               had
               endeavoured
               in
               vain
               to
               keep
               the
               Spaniards
               neutral
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               YOur
               Lordship
               may
               perhaps
               call
               to
               mind
               what
               I
               formerly
               transmitted
               to
               you
               out
               of
               our
               Minutes
               ,
               concerning
               the
               efforts
               made
               by
               this
               Crown
               ,
               to
               induce
               the
               Spaniards
               to
               a
               Neutrality
               in
               the
               War
               formed
               by
               
               France
               against
               the
               Republick
               of
               Holland
               and
               her
               then
               Confederates
               ;
               And
               I
               am
               now
               to
               acquaint
               you
               ,
               there
               have
               been
               the
               like
               and
               greater
               efforts
               made
               to
               keep
               that
               same
               Crown
               from
               falling
               into
               the
               present
               Conjunction
               of
               the
               Allies
               against
               her
               ,
               though
               both
               the
               attempts
               have
               failed
               of
               the
               desired
               success
               .
               It
               s
               true
               the
               Spaniards
               thought
               fit
               to
               temporize
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               last
               Year
               ,
               and
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               ,
               till
               they
               found
               the
               Revolution
               in
               England
               accomplished
               ,
               and
               the
               Government
               reduced
               to
               a
               settled
               form
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               made
               no
               bones
               openly
               to
               testify
               their
               Aversion
               to
               France
               ,
               and
               her
               interest
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               good-will
               to
               the
               Confederates
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               by
               such
               Acts
               as
               gave
               evident
               signs
               both
               of
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               :
               And
               your
               Lordship
               cannot
               think
               how
               greatly
               mortified
               this
               Court
               is
               ,
               at
               the
               News
               they
               have
               lately
               received
               of
               my
               Lord
               Stafford
               ,
               King
               James
               his
               Embassadors
               being
               dismist
               by
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               no
               longer
               own
               his
               Character
               .
               It
               has
               occasion'd
               much
               discourse
               here
               ,
               and
               People
               daily
               vend
               their
               Sentiments
               upon
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               variously
               affected
               towards
               the
               parties
               concerned
               ,
               and
               among
               other
               things
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               mentioning
               one
               passage
               ,
               which
               though
               perhaps
               already
               known
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ;
               yet
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               please
               my self
               (
               since
               I
               have
               nothing
               more
               momentous
               to
               transmit
               )
               with
               a
               short
               relation
               of
               it
               .
               It
               seems
               upon
               the
               late
               King
               James
               his
               Accession
               to
               
               the
               Throne
               ,
               the
               Spanish
               Embassador
               
                 Don
                 Ronquillo
              
               ,
               took
               upon
               himself
               to
               advise
               him
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               himself
               to
               be
               guided
               by
               Friars
               and
               Monks
               ;
               the
               King
               for
               answer
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
              
               Spain
               
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 do
                 it
              
               :
               The
               Embassador
               replied
               again
               ,
               
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 Sir
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 our
                 misfortune
                 .
              
               Therefore
               your
               Majesty
               ought
               to
               take
               warning
               by
               our
               Example
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               dash
               your self
               against
               that
               Rock
               ;
               and
               surely
               if
               he
               had
               taken
               up
               with
               this
               Counsel
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               been
               still
               in
               great
               security
               upon
               his
               Throne
               ,
               and
               his
               Embassador
               in
               the
               highest
               esteem
               in
               Spain
               .
               But
               to
               return
               ,
               the
               foremention'd
               prevarications
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               pleased
               to
               denominate
               them
               here
               ,
               has
               at
               length
               produc'd
               a
               Declaration
               of
               War
               against
               Spain
               ,
               which
               has
               been
               dispatch'd
               by
               a
               Trumpeter
               to
               the
               Governor
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Netherlands
               ,
               and
               the
               substance
               whereof
               is
               here
               subjoined
               .
               That
               the
               unfeigned
               desire
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               had
               to
               observe
               the
               Truce
               concluded
               on
               in
               the
               Year
               1684.
               had
               caused
               him
               to
               take
               no
               notice
               of
               the
               demeanor
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Ministers
               ,
               in
               the
               Courts
               of
               all
               the
               European
               Princes
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               made
               it
               their
               whole
               business
               to
               animate
               the
               several
               Princes
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               France
               ;
               That
               His
               Majesty
               is
               not
               ignorant
               of
               the
               share
               they
               have
               had
               in
               the
               Negotiation
               of
               the
               League
               made
               at
               Ausburg
               ;
               That
               he
               is
               also
               well
               acquainted
               with
               what
               share
               the
               Governour
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Neatherlands
               has
               
               lately
               had
               in
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               his
               Enterprize
               against
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               :
               But
               that
               yet
               not
               being
               inclinable
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               what
               was
               transacted
               by
               him
               ,
               was
               done
               by
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty's
               Command
               ;
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               was
               in
               good
               hopes
               to
               have
               perswaded
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               have
               concurred
               with
               him
               for
               the
               effectual
               Restoration
               of
               the
               lawful
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               against
               the
               Protestant
               League
               that
               was
               formed
               ;
               or
               at
               leastwise
               ,
               to
               have
               observed
               an
               exact
               Neutrality
               :
               To
               which
               purpose
               he
               had
               made
               several
               proposals
               that
               seemed
               to
               have
               been
               well
               received
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               success
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               continued
               doubtful
               ;
               but
               that
               when
               it
               came
               to
               be
               once
               known
               at
               Madrid
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               England
               had
               left
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               that
               then
               nothing
               was
               meditated
               upon
               but
               a
               War
               against
               France
               ;
               That
               his
               Christian
               Majesty
               was
               moreover
               further
               informed
               ,
               that
               the
               Spanish
               Embassador
               in
               England
               ,
               paid
               dayly
               visits
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               and
               was
               very
               importunate
               with
               him
               to
               declare
               War
               against
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               ;
               That
               the
               Governour
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Low
               Countries
               was
               raising
               Men
               with
               utmost
               diligence
               ,
               and
               had
               promised
               the
               
                 States
                 General
              
               to
               joyn
               their
               Forces
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Campaign
               ;
               and
               laboured
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               to
               send
               numbers
               of
               Men
               into
               Flanders
               .
               Of
               all
               which
               procedures
               he
               had
               informed
               his
               
               Catholick
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               offered
               him
               a
               sincere
               continuation
               of
               the
               Truce
               ,
               provided
               he
               would
               give
               no
               succour
               to
               his
               Majesty's
               Enemies
               .
               But
               now
               finding
               after
               all
               ,
               that
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty
               was
               resolved
               to
               favour
               the
               Usurper
               of
               England
               ,
               whose
               Agents
               had
               received
               considerable
               Summs
               ,
               both
               at
               Cadiz
               and
               Madrid
               :
               His
               Majesty
               therefore
               to
               prevent
               the
               Evil
               intentions
               of
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty
               ,
               has
               resolved
               to
               declare
               War
               against
               him
               ,
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               &c.
               
               Your
               Lordship
               cannot
               but
               discern
               by
               the
               whole
               purport
               of
               this
               Declaration
               ,
               where
               the
               shoe
               must
               Pinch
               ,
               and
               nothing
               is
               more
               manifest
               ,
               then
               that
               the
               successful
               enterprizes
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               stick
               most
               to
               the
               heart
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               which
               may
               at
               last
               turn
               to
               a
               mortal
               Convulsion
               ,
               which
               none
               can
               be
               more
               desirous
               to
               see
               than
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 most
                 Humble
                 and
                 most
                 Obedient
                 Servan●
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   June
                   10.
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTER
               IV.
               Of
               Cardinal
               
                 d'
                 Este
              
               his
               solliciting
               the
               Pope
               for
               Money
               for
               the
               late
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               his
               proposing
               a
               Croisade
               for
               the
               restoration
               of
               him
               to
               his
               Throne
               again
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Have
               in
               my
               last
               endeavoured
               to
               give
               your
               Lordship
               the
               Sence
               and
               Resolution
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               concerning
               the
               present
               posture
               of
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               mighty
               Efforts
               are
               made
               for
               the
               support
               of
               the
               late
               King's
               Interest
               ,
               (
               who
               is
               as
               you
               well
               know
               now
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               )
               both
               here
               and
               at
               Rome
               too
               ,
               by
               the
               Agency
               of
               this
               Court
               ;
               and
               least
               the
               Differences
               that
               have
               been
               so
               long
               depending
               between
               both
               Courts
               ,
               should
               any
               ways
               obstruct
               the
               Cause
               ,
               they
               have
               at
               length
               laid
               the
               foundation
               of
               an
               accommodation
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               motive
               to
               press
               it
               on
               ,
               is
               taken
               from
               the
               miserable
               condition
               of
               the
               late
               King's
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Holiness
               could
               not
               but
               know
               that
               the
               main
               of
               the
               Catholicks
               hopes
               resting
               in
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               ,
               for
               the
               redressing
               of
               them
               ,
               those
               very
               hopes
               would
               also
               vanish
               ;
               if
               his
               Holiness
               still
               obstinately
               persisted
               to
               refuse
               an
               accommodation
               with
               him
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               
                 d'
                 Este
              
               ,
               the
               late
               Queen's
               Unkle
               is
               the
               
               person
               pitched
               upon
               to
               manage
               this
               Negotiation
               ,
               whose
               further
               instructions
               are
               to
               sollicite
               the
               Pope
               for
               some
               present
               supply
               of
               Money
               for
               his
               Nephew
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               to
               propose
               to
               the
               Old
               Father
               the
               publishing
               a
               Crolsade
               for
               the
               restoration
               of
               him
               to
               his
               Kingdoms
               .
               But
               finding
               this
               did
               not
               relish
               well
               with
               the
               Old
               Dad
               ,
               his
               Eminency
               confin'd
               himself
               to
               a
               request
               ,
               that
               his
               Holiness
               would
               exhort
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               other
               Catholick
               Princes
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               mediate
               an
               accommodation
               between
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               effectual
               carrying
               on
               the
               same
               .
               But
               this
               is
               but
               Thunder
               afar
               off
               ,
               and
               will
               never
               endammage
               the
               Brittish
               Isles
               ;
               I
               heartily
               wish
               you
               may
               be
               as
               secure
               from
               intestine
               commotions
               and
               machinations
               ;
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               talked
               of
               here
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               some
               reason
               to
               fear
               ,
               some
               measures
               have
               been
               conserted
               here
               for
               the
               fermenting
               of
               that
               inquietude
               which
               has
               possest
               too
               many
               amonst
               you
               ,
               upon
               this
               change
               of
               Government
               ;
               your
               Lordship
               will
               pardon
               me
               ,
               since
               I
               write
               with
               the
               same
               freedom
               and
               sincerity
               as
               formerly
               ,
               and
               remain
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
              
               
                 Your
                 Constant
                 and
                 most
                 faithful
                 Servant
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   June
                   17.
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTER
               V.
               Of
               the
               Queen
               of
               Spains
               Death
               ,
               the
               formal
               Story
               made
               in
               France
               of
               her
               being
               Poisoned
               ,
               and
               a
               Marriage
               feared
               between
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Portugal
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               NOW
               things
               are
               come
               to
               an
               open
               Rupture
               and
               hostility
               between
               the
               two
               Crowns
               of
               Spain
               and
               France
               (
               some
               account
               of
               which
               I
               have
               already
               transmitted
               to
               your
               Lordship
               )
               you
               cannot
               conceive
               how
               violently
               they
               vend
               their
               Spite
               and
               Malice
               against
               the
               Spanish
               Court
               ,
               and
               more
               especially
               ,
               take
               occasion
               to
               renew
               publickly
               the
               discourse
               (
               which
               was
               at
               first
               scarce
               whispered
               )
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
               Spains
               being
               poisoned
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               pretend
               to
               interest
               themselves
               very
               much
               ,
               as
               she
               was
               a
               Daughter
               of
               France
               ;
               and
               say
               ,
               that
               she
               being
               secretly
               admonished
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               the
               troubles
               that
               befell
               her
               ,
               to
               take
               care
               of
               her self
               ,
               found
               out
               a
               way
               to
               dispatch
               a
               Frenchman
               that
               was
               then
               in
               Spain
               to
               her
               Father
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               and
               to
               desire
               him
               to
               send
               her
               some
               treacle
               by
               the
               most
               cunning
               Courtier
               that
               was
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               that
               thereupon
               the
               Duke
               who
               
               had
               a
               most
               tender
               Love
               and
               Affection
               for
               the
               Queen
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               being
               deeply
               concerned
               at
               the
               News
               which
               portended
               his
               approaching
               Misfortune
               ,
               had
               discovered
               what
               had
               happened
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               same
               time
               took
               care
               to
               send
               away
               what
               the
               Queen
               desir'd
               ;
               But
               that
               by
               the
               time
               that
               the
               Courier
               was
               arrived
               at
               the
               City
               of
               Burgos
               ,
               he
               met
               there
               with
               another
               who
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               carrying
               the
               News
               of
               the
               Queen's
               Death
               .
               To
               which
               particulars
               are
               superadded
               these
               circumstances
               of
               her
               Sickness
               ,
               that
               being
               suddenly
               taken
               with
               a
               Vomitting
               ▪
               she
               should
               say
               ,
               as
               formerly
               the
               deceased
               Madam
               her
               Mother
               (
               of
               whose
               Death
               ,
               I
               have
               to
               the
               best
               of
               my
               remembrance
               formerly
               given
               your
               Lordship
               some
               account
               )
               after
               she
               had
               drank
               the
               Glass
               of
               Succory
               Water
               ,
               to
               which
               she
               atttributed
               her
               Death
               ,
               
                 That
                 she
                 was
                 poisoned
              
               :
               That
               her
               Vomitting
               was
               attended
               with
               most
               violent
               Convulsions
               ,
               which
               being
               reported
               to
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Rebenac
                 ●enquires
              
               the
               French
               Embassador
               then
               at
               the
               Spanish
               Court
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               give
               the
               Queen
               a
               Visit
               ,
               but
               that
               When
               he
               came
               there
               ,
               entrance
               into
               her
               Chamber
               was
               denied
               him
               ,
               under
               a
               pretence
               that
               it
               was
               not
               the
               custom
               in
               Spain
               for
               Men
               to
               visit
               Women
               ,
               neither
               in
               Health
               nor
               Sickness
               ;
               That
               thereupon
               he
               became
               very
               importunate
               for
               Entrance
               ,
               urging
               ,
               that
               he
               came
               not
               to
               see
               her
               as
               Queen
               of
               Spain
               ,
               but
               as
               she
               was
               a
               Daughter
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               his
               
               Masters
               Niece
               :
               They
               further
               add
               ▪
               that
               this
               contest
               continued
               and
               was
               spun
               out
               to
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               knowing
               the
               King's
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               that
               at
               length
               ,
               after
               long
               attendance
               ,
               the
               Door
               was
               open'd
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               yet
               at
               such
               a
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               Queen
               was
               so
               very
               ill
               ,
               that
               she
               could
               not
               speak
               one
               word
               :
               That
               she
               dyed
               within
               a
               short
               while
               after
               ,
               one
               Convulsion
               succeeding
               another
               till
               she
               gave
               up
               the
               Ghost
               .
               That
               besides
               all
               these
               concurring
               circumstances
               ,
               the
               designs
               formed
               last
               Year
               by
               the
               Council
               of
               Spain
               ,
               to
               have
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty
               divorced
               from
               her
               ,
               and
               their
               applications
               to
               the
               Pope
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               under
               the
               pretended
               Allegations
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               before
               they
               parted
               with
               her
               ,
               had
               used
               all
               Aritifices
               of
               the
               Devil
               to
               prevent
               her
               having
               of
               Children
               ;
               but
               not
               being
               able
               to
               lay
               convincing
               proofs
               before
               him
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               they
               had
               put
               off
               that
               project
               ;
               these
               things
               they
               say
               ,
               gave
               no
               small
               umbrage
               to
               some
               Clandestine
               practices
               against
               her
               life
               ,
               to
               say
               nothing
               of
               the
               project
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               to
               get
               the
               ●nfanta
               of
               Portugal
               married
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               thereby
               lay
               a
               Ground-plot
               for
               the
               uniting
               of
               Portugal
               once
               more
               to
               Spain
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               whatever
               surmizes
               they
               have
               had
               of
               such
               a
               design
               then
               ,
               its
               certain
               there
               is
               nothing
               they
               are
               more
               apprehensive
               of
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               than
               such
               a
               Conjunction
               ,
               which
               must
               inevitably
               add
               one
               Kingdom
               more
               to
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Confederates
               and
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               
               all
               Engins
               are
               on
               work
               to
               divert
               the
               success
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               hope
               the
               King
               of
               England
               and
               his
               Allies
               are
               sensible
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               will
               take
               care
               to
               countermine
               the
               Enemy
               in
               time
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               hearty
               wishes
               of
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 to
                 serve
                 and
                 Command
                 whilst
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   July
                   2d
                   .
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               LETTER
               VI
               Of
               some
               secret
               Designs
               hatching
               against
               the
               Establisht
               Government
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               IT
               is
               not
               long
               since
               I
               gave
               your
               Lordship
               a
               hint
               of
               the
               apprehensions
               I
               had
               of
               some
               evil
               Designs
               ,
               formed
               against
               the
               Established
               Government
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               so
               far
               from
               lessening
               the
               same
               ,
               that
               I
               grow
               more
               and
               more
               jealous
               of
               their
               progress
               day
               by
               day
               :
               Not
               that
               I
               am
               able
               to
               Name
               ,
               either
               Person
               or
               Place
               ,
               or
               positive
               design
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               but
               sure
               I
               am
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Snake
               in
               the
               Grass
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               it
               will
               be
               found
               some
               of
               those
               from
               whom
               was
               expected
               most
               Service
               and
               Fidellity
               ,
               will
               be
               found
               
               to
               act
               a
               counterpart
               .
               However
               it
               be
               ,
               I
               can
               assure
               you
               ,
               that
               Barillon
               late
               Embassador
               in
               England
               from
               this
               Crown
               ,
               though
               he
               has
               been
               forced
               to
               quit
               the
               Brittish
               Isle
               ignominiously
               enough
               ,
               yet
               he
               hath
               found
               out
               a
               way
               to
               leave
               two
               ,
               if
               not
               three
               Frenchmen
               of
               his
               Train
               behind
               ,
               to
               no
               good
               end
               to
               be
               sure
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               not
               question
               ,
               but
               you
               will
               hear
               more
               of
               them
               ,
               without
               they
               be
               secured
               in
               time
               ;
               And
               though
               it
               does
               plainly
               appear
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               countenance
               and
               minutes
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               that
               things
               do
               not
               go
               so
               trim
               and
               glibly
               with
               them
               in
               England
               ,
               as
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               no
               more
               to
               do
               ,
               than
               to
               consult
               those
               infallible
               Oracles
               ,
               the
               Dutches
               of
               Portsmouth
               and
               Goodman
               Peters
               ;
               yet
               I
               do
               not
               question
               but
               it
               will
               appear
               ,
               that
               their
               Oracles
               are
               not
               quite
               silenced
               there
               ;
               I
               beg
               your
               Lordship
               to
               pardon
               this
               freedom
               ,
               and
               to
               entertain
               a
               favourable
               opinion
               of
               the
               sincere
               intentions
               of
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Honours
                 to
                 Serue
                 and
                 Obey
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   June
                   25.
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTER
               VII
               .
               A
               Summary
               of
               the
               Articles
               concluded
               on
               the
               French
               King's
               part
               ,
               for
               restoring
               of
               the
               Late
               King
               James
               to
               his
               lost
               Dominions
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Can't
               forbear
               taking
               notice
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               tho'
               I
               have
               done
               it
               once
               and
               again
               already
               ,
               of
               the
               great
               difficulties
               I
               labour
               under
               to
               procure
               any
               true
               and
               certain
               intelligence
               of
               matters
               transacted
               on
               our
               side
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               Affairs
               of
               England
               :
               And
               I
               can
               as
               little
               forbear
               endeavouring
               to
               communicate
               ,
               whatever
               such
               intelligence
               comes
               into
               my
               Hands
               ,
               to
               your
               Honour
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               accompanied
               with
               such
               imminent
               danger
               ,
               as
               you
               cannot
               but
               be
               a
               little
               sensible
               off
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               heartily
               wish
               none
               of
               my
               Friends
               may
               ever
               have
               the
               black
               apprehensions
               of
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               your
               Lordship
               whom
               I
               ever
               have
               and
               shall
               Love
               and
               Honour
               .
               Wherefore
               be
               pleased
               to
               receive
               hereby
               the
               heads
               of
               those
               Articles
               ,
               agreed
               and
               concluded
               on
               the
               French
               King's
               part
               for
               the
               furthering
               the
               late
               King
               James
               ,
               in
               the
               recovery
               of
               his
               abdicated
               Throne
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               these
               following
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               He
               doth
               Solemnly
               promise
               and
               engage
               to
               assist
               and
               promote
               the
               late
               King
               
               his
               dear
               Brother
               in
               his
               Pretensions
               ,
               with
               Men
               ,
               Money
               ,
               and
               all
               possible
               force
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ;
               and
               firmly
               resolves
               never
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               Arms
               ,
               or
               be
               at
               Peace
               with
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               as
               his
               said
               Brother
               shall
               be
               remounted
               on
               the
               English
               Throne
               ,
               and
               be
               peaceable
               possessor
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               till
               such
               time
               as
               the
               foresaid
               Article
               should
               be
               put
               in
               full
               Execution
               and
               thoroughly
               accomplished
               ,
               he
               hath
               obliged
               himself
               to
               support
               him
               ,
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               other
               dependants
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               or
               elsewhere
               ,
               with
               all
               suitable
               grandeur
               and
               dignity
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               with
               utmost
               expedition
               and
               application
               assist
               him
               with
               a
               competent
               number
               of
               Forces
               by
               Land
               ,
               and
               a
               sufficient
               Navy
               by
               Sea
               towards
               the
               reducing
               ,
               under
               his
               Obedience
               the
               hostile
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               not
               desist
               till
               the
               same
               were
               entirely
               recovered
               unto
               him
               ;
               And
               after
               that
               it
               were
               so
               reduced
               and
               subjected
               by
               their
               conjoint
               Arms
               ,
               the
               late
               King
               should
               be
               in
               possession
               of
               it
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               as
               he
               shall
               be
               in
               full
               possession
               of
               the
               English
               Throne
               ,
               but
               no
               longer
               :
               But
               how
               to
               unravel
               the
               later
               Clause
               of
               this
               Article
               at
               present
               ,
               is
               beyond
               my
               skill
               ,
               and
               so
               I
               will
               leave
               it
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               He
               hath
               also
               over
               and
               above
               the
               preceding
               Engagements
               ,
               promised
               to
               give
               him
               all
               the
               assistances
               necessary
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               for
               
               the
               recovery
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               unto
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               arrive
               in
               one
               or
               either
               of
               the
               said
               Kingdoms
               in
               Person
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               hath
               engaged
               to
               be
               aiding
               and
               assisting
               to
               his
               party
               in
               either
               of
               the
               two
               Nations
               ,
               as
               time
               and
               occasion
               should
               serve
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
              
               ,
               I
               do
               question
               but
               you
               would
               be
               highly
               satisfyed
               to
               have
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Stipulations
               on
               the
               late
               King's
               part
               ,
               to
               his
               Gallick
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               your
               Lordship
               has
               Entertained
               such
               an
               Opinion
               of
               me
               ,
               as
               to
               think
               my
               satisfaction
               can
               be
               no
               less
               in
               being
               able
               to
               gratify
               your
               Honours
               Curiosity
               upon
               this
               head
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               not
               fail
               to
               endeavour
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               heartily
               wish
               an
               accomplishment
               of
               in
               my
               next
               ,
               who
               am
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 all
                 due
                 Observance
                 ,
                 Your
                 Honours
                 most
                 Obedient
                 and
                 Devoted
                 Ser.
                 
              
               
                 St.
                 Germ.
                 
                 
                   July
                   31.
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTER
               VIII
               .
               Articles
               stipulated
               on
               King
               
               James's
               his
               part
               ,
               for
               the
               giving
               up
               Ireland
               ,
               &c.
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               upon
               his
               recovery
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               THat
               your
               Lordship
               has
               safely
               received
               my
               last
               ,
               I
               have
               had
               some
               intimations
               of
               by
               my
               friend
               from
               —
               I
               earnestly
               wish
               for
               the
               like
               success
               to
               this
               ,
               and
               your
               speedy
               receipt
               of
               it
               ,
               seeing
               it
               hath
               so
               luckily
               fallen
               out
               with
               me
               ,
               that
               the
               purport
               of
               it
               contains
               what
               I
               cannot
               but
               flatter
               ,
               my self
               ,
               will
               redound
               much
               to
               your
               Honours
               satisfaction
               ;
               I
               mean
               the
               Articles
               stipulated
               on
               the
               late
               King's
               part
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               gave
               an
               hint
               in
               my
               last
               ,
               though
               I
               could
               not
               then
               as
               much
               as
               hope
               with
               any
               tollerable
               confidence
               ,
               of
               being
               so
               soon
               able
               to
               procure
               them
               .
            
             
               First
               then
               ,
               The
               late
               King
               hath
               agreed
               in
               consideration
               of
               the
               French
               King's
               assistances
               (
               as
               mentioned
               in
               my
               last
               )
               and
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               shall
               be
               restored
               and
               fully
               resetled
               in
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               (
               and
               not
               before
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               not
               give
               any
               umbrage
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               )
               to
               quit
               all
               manner
               of
               claim
               to
               the
               Title
               or
               Arms
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               take
               effectual
               care
               
               to
               put
               the
               same
               out
               of
               the
               Royal
               English
               Escutcheon
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               he
               shall
               entirely
               quit
               and
               resign
               up
               the
               soveraignty
               of
               the
               narrow
               Seas
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               he
               shall
               give
               orders
               to
               his
               Ships
               of
               War
               ,
               &c.
               to
               strike
               to
               the
               French
               Flags
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               he
               shall
               be
               obliged
               to
               assist
               him
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               with
               thirty
               Capital
               Ships
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               Twenty
               Thousand
               Land-men
               in
               any
               War
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               have
               occasion
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               this
               at
               his
               own
               proper
               cost
               and
               charges
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               That
               he
               shall
               make
               or
               enter
               into
               no
               allyance
               against
               France
               ,
               nor
               to
               any
               other
               without
               the
               French
               King's
               Privity
               and
               Consent
               ,
               but
               unfeignedly
               observe
               a
               perpetual
               League
               both
               Offensive
               and
               Defensive
               with
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               That
               he
               shall
               permit
               unto
               the
               French
               King
               at
               all
               times
               and
               occasions
               ,
               the
               free
               use
               of
               all
               his
               Ports
               for
               the
               retreat
               of
               his
               Ships
               ,
               and
               be
               obliged
               to
               furnish
               him
               then
               and
               there
               with
               proper
               Conveniences
               ,
               and
               able
               Workmen
               to
               repair
               his
               endamaged
               Ships
               ,
               or
               to
               build
               new
               ones
               when
               soever
               he
               shall
               require
               it
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               That
               he
               shall
               admit
               into
               his
               standing
               forces
               ,
               whose
               number
               and
               strength
               shall
               from
               time
               to
               time
               be
               limitted
               and
               regulated
               by
               him
               in
               concert
               with
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               a
               constant
               Body
               of
               Twenty
               Thousand
               French
               ,
               and
               Ten
               Thousand
               Catholick
               Switzers
               ,
               or
               more
               or
               less
               of
               them
               in
               proportion
               
               to
               the
               Troops
               of
               his
               own
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               this
               after
               his
               full
               re-settlement
               on
               the
               Throne
               :
               And
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               shall
               deliver
               up
               
                 Dover
                 Castle
                 ,
                 Plymouth
              
               and
               Portsmouth
               to
               be
               Garrisoned
               by
               French
               Soldiers
               ,
               as
               cautionary
               Towns
               for
               the
               security
               of
               performance
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               That
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Situation
               of
               the
               Irish
               Ports
               and
               their
               conveniency
               for
               the
               French
               Fleets
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               consideration
               of
               the
               agreement
               of
               the
               Irish
               with
               the
               People
               of
               France
               in
               Religion
               ;
               He
               shall
               after
               his
               full
               restoration
               to
               the
               English
               and
               Scotch
               Kingdoms
               ,
               be
               obliged
               to
               give
               Ireland
               to
               the
               French
               King
               in
               full
               compensation
               of
               all
               the
               Moneys
               he
               has
               already
               expended
               ,
               or
               shall
               expend
               further
               in
               his
               Quarrel
               ,
               and
               for
               vindicating
               of
               his
               right
               to
               his
               Dominions
               .
               But
               that
               however
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Scituation
               of
               the
               Islands
               of
               Sicily
               and
               Sardinia
               ,
               in
               the
               Mediteranean
               ,
               for
               the
               English
               Navigation
               and
               Trade
               into
               the
               Levant
               ;
               the
               sly
               Monsieur
               hath
               obliged
               himself
               to
               conquer
               those
               Kingdoms
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               at
               his
               own
               Expence
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               own
               Arms
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               them
               up
               entirely
               to
               him
               in
               lieu
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Eighthly
               ,
               That
               still
               towards
               the
               furthering
               a
               stricter
               Friendship
               and
               Allyance
               between
               the
               two
               Nations
               of
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               and
               for
               perpetuating
               a
               mutual
               amity
               and
               sincere
               Correspondence
               ;
               If
               in
               case
               by
               the
               Violent
               or
               Natural
               Death
               ,
               either
               
               of
               King
               William
               ,
               or
               Prince
               George
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               or
               both
               of
               them
               ,
               one
               or
               both
               of
               the
               Princesses
               Royal
               shall
               become
               Widdows
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Persons
               can
               be
               seized
               ;
               That
               then
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               convey'd
               with
               all
               expedition
               and
               secrecy
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               be
               put
               into
               the
               French
               King's
               Power
               ,
               and
               shall
               there
               be
               Married
               
                 Nolens
                 Volens
              
               ,
               to
               such
               Prince
               or
               Princes
               as
               he
               shall
               appoint
               or
               think
               fit
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               Ninthly
               ,
               That
               the
               Eldest
               or
               Surviving
               Issue
               of
               such
               Marriage
               ,
               shall
               succeed
               to
               the
               Crowns
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               England
               only
               ,
               to
               remain
               to
               the
               pretended
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               with
               the
               American
               Plantations
               .
            
             
               Thus
               ,
               My
               Lord
               ,
               I
               have
               now
               given
               you
               the
               Stipulations
               so
               much
               desired
               by
               you
               ,
               I
               'le
               leave
               your
               Lordship
               to
               descant
               and
               make
               such
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               your
               known
               Wisdom
               and
               Ability
               shall
               direct
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Country
               ,
               and
               shall
               reserve
               some
               further
               things
               which
               I
               cannot
               conveniently
               Write
               now
               ,
               and
               which
               relate
               to
               this
               subject
               to
               another
               opportunity
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               I
               am
               and
               ever
               shall
               remain
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 most
                 Humble
                 and
                 Faithful
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   Aug.
                   19.
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTER
               IX
               .
               Some
               Reflections
               upon
               King
               
               James's
               League
               with
               the
               French
               King
               ;
               with
               an
               account
               of
               some
               further
               terms
               agreed
               upon
               between
               them
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               English
               Protestants
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               THis
               Court
               is
               mighty
               uppish
               upon
               the
               success
               of
               the
               late
               King
               James
               ,
               or
               I
               may
               more
               truly
               say
               ,
               their
               own
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               which
               if
               totally
               reduced
               by
               their
               conjoint
               Arms
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               one
               day
               their
               own
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               seventh
               Article
               stipulated
               between
               the
               two
               Kings
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               I
               gave
               your
               Lordship
               an
               account
               in
               my
               last
               .
               And
               't
               is
               not
               doubted
               but
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Avaux
              
               ,
               hath
               already
               taken
               Livery
               and
               seisin
               of
               it
               privately
               in
               his
               Majesty's
               Name
               .
               And
               that
               it
               is
               really
               so
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               only
               assured
               of
               by
               the
               said
               Articles
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               is
               more
               then
               probable
               ,
               by
               the
               great
               care
               and
               exactness
               that
               is
               had
               at
               Brest
               ,
               and
               other
               Ports
               of
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               to
               keep
               an
               account
               of
               all
               the
               Cloaths
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               Ammunition
               and
               Provisions
               that
               are
               shipped
               off
               there
               for
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               which
               according
               to
               some
               of
               the
               accounts
               stated
               and
               transmitted
               hither
               (
               somewhat
               whereof
               I
               have
               had
               
               the
               opportunity
               to
               have
               a
               slight
               view
               of
               )
               are
               set
               down
               at
               such
               extravagant
               rates
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               designed
               in
               a
               short
               time
               not
               only
               to
               ballance
               the
               account
               with
               him
               for
               Ireland
               ,
               but
               to
               make
               him
               considerably
               their
               Debter
               over
               and
               above
               for
               the
               carrying
               on
               another
               Game
               ;
               But
               they
               may
               chance
               to
               reckon
               without
               their
               Host
               in
               this
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               all
               the
               rest
               :
               I
               pray
               God
               keep
               King
               William
               and
               his
               Royal
               Consort
               ,
               and
               may
               she
               and
               her
               Royal
               Sister
               be
               never
               so
               unhappy
               as
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               French
               power
               ,
               as
               your
               Lordship
               sees
               has
               been
               again
               conserted
               by
               the
               Ninth
               and
               last
               Article
               ;
               If
               ever
               it
               should
               so
               happen
               ,
               which
               God
               of
               his
               Mercy
               avert
               ,
               and
               that
               any
               such
               Match
               or
               Matches
               shall
               come
               to
               pass
               and
               issue
               come
               thereof
               ,
               my
               Friend
               hath
               secretly
               whispered
               me
               ,
               
                 That
                 then
                 the
                 pretended
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Wales
               
                 is
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 long
                 liv'd
                 .
              
               But
               I
               still
               trust
               all
               these
               towering
               hopes
               of
               our
               Enemies
               will
               evaporate
               into
               Smoak
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               designs
               shall
               have
               as
               little
               Effect
               upon
               the
               lives
               and
               fortunes
               of
               our
               true
               Princes
               ,
               as
               their
               contrivances
               against
               the
               Religion
               and
               property
               of
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               shall
               become
               abortive
               and
               fruitless
               ,
               and
               whom
               they
               have
               agreed
               upon
               to
               treat
               in
               the
               following
               manner
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               all
               possessors
               of
               Lands
               in
               Ireland
               that
               are
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               turn
               Papists
               ,
               shall
               be
               bound
               to
               sell
               their
               Estates
               ,
               at
               a
               set
               price
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               who
               shall
               let
               them
               out
               to
               the
               old
               
               Irish
               proprietors
               at
               certain
               Quit-rents
               and
               services
               that
               shall
               in
               a
               reasonable
               time
               reimburse
               him
               of
               the
               purchase
               Money
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               But
               still
               to
               shew
               their
               good
               Nature
               and
               Lenity
               ,
               it
               s
               agreed
               that
               all
               Protestants
               that
               will
               ,
               shall
               have
               leave
               freely
               to
               depart
               with
               their
               Effects
               ,
               whither
               soever
               they
               please
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 lastly
              
               ,
               That
               such
               as
               will
               stay
               ,
               shall
               have
               liberty
               of
               Conscience
               granted
               them
               for
               the
               space
               of
               Twenty
               Years
               ,
               till
               the
               Country
               shall
               be
               fuller
               stockt
               with
               French
               Catholicks
               and
               other
               Papists
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               well
               satisfied
               your
               Lordship
               will
               not
               think
               these
               Machinations
               a
               matter
               of
               nothing
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               good
               Patriot
               which
               you
               have
               shewed
               your self
               to
               be
               in
               the
               most
               Arbitrary
               times
               ,
               will
               stir
               up
               your self
               ,
               and
               honest
               Countrymen
               to
               obviate
               them
               seasonably
               ;
               which
               I
               as
               heartily
               wish
               as
               I
               have
               little
               reason
               to
               doubt
               it
               ,
               who
               am
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 faithful
                 and
                 most
                 Obedient
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   Octo.
                   27.
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTER
               X.
               Of
               King
               
               James's
               Army
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Duke
               Schomberg's
               ,
               with
               Cardinal
               Bouillon's
               Motion
               for
               a
               Contribution
               for
               the
               support
               of
               the
               former
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               THE
               raising
               of
               the
               Siege
               of
               London-derry
               ,
               and
               the
               landing
               of
               the
               English
               Army
               ,
               without
               interruption
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               under
               Duke
               Schomherg
               ,
               with
               other
               successes
               and
               advantages
               are
               so
               far
               from
               discouraging
               this
               Court
               in
               their
               hopes
               of
               a
               speedy
               conquest
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               already
               in
               the
               Cabinet
               vaunted
               it
               to
               be
               as
               good
               as
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               that
               perhaps
               they
               need
               not
               stay
               for
               another
               Campaign
               to
               re-establish
               the
               late
               King
               upon
               the
               Throne
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               put
               themselves
               in
               an
               entire
               possession
               of
               the
               other
               Kingdom
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               full
               extent
               and
               meaning
               of
               the
               Stipulated
               Articles
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               formerly
               transmitted
               to
               your
               Lordship
               .
               But
               because
               Money
               here
               is
               very
               hard
               to
               come
               by
               in
               such
               a
               proportion
               ,
               as
               to
               answer
               those
               vast
               Expences
               they
               are
               at
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               War
               upon
               the
               Continent
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               got
               at
               any
               rate
               ;
               they
               have
               resolved
               to
               carry
               
               on
               the
               Irish
               Affairs
               with
               two
               Court-projects
               ,
               which
               are
               of
               that
               Stamp
               ,
               that
               for
               all
               their
               boasting
               makes
               wise
               Men
               have
               but
               a
               poor
               opinion
               of
               the
               Event
               .
               For
               it
               cannot
               be
               thought
               that
               any
               great
               matters
               should
               be
               done
               at
               Rome
               for
               the
               support
               of
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               though
               by
               this
               Court's
               contrivance
               and
               instigation
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Bovillon
              
               in
               a
               Congregation
               of
               Cardinals
               lately
               held
               there
               ,
               propounded
               they
               should
               Tax
               a
               voluntary
               Contribution
               upon
               themselves
               for
               his
               supply
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               set
               a
               good
               and
               laudable
               example
               unto
               others
               ,
               he
               offered
               a
               considerable
               Summ
               :
               But
               by
               all
               that
               I
               could
               learn
               hitherto
               ,
               the
               motion
               was
               not
               much
               relished
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               very
               likely
               the
               Congregation
               smoak
               the
               design
               ,
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               thought
               that
               ,
               the
               best
               way
               to
               find
               the
               French
               King
               his
               Master
               Money
               ,
               who
               undoubtedly
               cannot
               but
               need
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               that
               supplies
               the
               one
               King
               ,
               supplies
               the
               other
               ;
               And
               if
               the
               first
               carries
               so
               little
               probability
               of
               success
               with
               it
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               your
               Lordship
               will
               say
               the
               other
               has
               much
               less
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               make
               Copper
               to
               pass
               for
               Silver
               Coin
               ,
               forbodes
               a
               general
               disatisfaction
               in
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               that
               Country
               ,
               where
               that
               innovation
               is
               introduced
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               thought
               to
               make
               the
               soldiery
               over
               mertlesome
               and
               daring
               .
               It
               s
               almost
               past
               belief
               how
               much
               this
               teagish
               invention
               ,
               for
               it
               will
               by
               no
               means
               be
               allowed
               to
               be
               the
               production
               of
               the
               French
               refined
               Policy
               ,
               is
               ridiculed
               in
               every
               Corner
               ;
               But
               I
               shall
               not
               
               presume
               to
               detain
               your
               Lordship
               any
               longer
               ,
               and
               therefore
               conclude
               ,
               subscribing
               my self
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 most
                 Humble
                 and
                 most
                 devoted
                 Serv.
                 
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   Decm
                   .
                   12.
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               LETTER
               XI
               .
               Of
               the
               Resolutions
               taken
               in
               France
               to
               support
               King
               James
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               to
               reinforce
               his
               Army
               with
               a
               good
               body
               of
               French
               Troops
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               AS
               to
               what
               secret
               and
               underhand
               machinations
               there
               may
               be
               on
               foot
               against
               the
               Established
               Government
               in
               England
               or
               Scotland
               ,
               I
               cannot
               perceive
               this
               Court
               have
               any
               great
               share
               therein
               ,
               otherwise
               then
               as
               the
               Emissaries
               of
               it
               in
               Ireland
               are
               assistant
               to
               the
               late
               King
               to
               promote
               and
               execute
               his
               designs
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               am
               in
               no
               capacity
               at
               present
               ,
               of
               giving
               
               your
               Lordship
               any
               the
               least
               intimations
               of
               such
               projections
               ;
               But
               this
               is
               in
               general
               your
               Honour
               may
               be
               fully
               assured
               of
               ,
               that
               there
               will
               be
               no
               efforts
               wanting
               on
               the
               part
               of
               this
               Crown
               ,
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               this
               Spring
               to
               further
               him
               in
               his
               Pretentions
               ,
               there
               being
               all
               dilligence
               and
               expedition
               used
               ,
               to
               get
               both
               the
               Convoy
               and
               Forces
               ready
               ,
               which
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               will
               be
               found
               to
               be
               more
               considerable
               than
               perhaps
               you
               are
               aware
               of
               in
               England
               .
               If
               there
               be
               any
               apprehensions
               of
               such
               a
               design
               there
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               as
               it
               becomes
               his
               Majesty
               to
               take
               all
               effectual
               care
               for
               to
               hinder
               the
               further
               progress
               of
               the
               French
               Arms
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               there
               is
               not
               a
               whit
               less
               care
               to
               be
               used
               that
               the
               contagion
               do
               not
               spread
               further
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               least
               after
               all
               the
               pretenses
               ,
               these
               Forces
               and
               Squadrons
               are
               designed
               for
               the
               lattet
               ,
               and
               land
               there
               when
               least
               expected
               .
               However
               they
               seem
               to
               demur
               at
               present
               upon
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               that
               out
               of
               design
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               whispered
               ,
               to
               be
               first
               fully
               informed
               ,
               in
               what
               forwardness
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               (
               as
               they
               call
               him
               )
               is
               in
               his
               Preparations
               ,
               and
               how
               formidable
               his
               force
               is
               like
               to
               be
               .
               I
               am
               heartily
               sorry
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               penetrate
               more
               to
               the
               quick
               to
               the
               design
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               but
               yet
               I
               hope
               what
               I
               have
               here
               suggested
               ,
               of
               the
               Fruit
               of
               my
               own
               observation
               and
               converse
               ,
               may
               be
               of
               some
               use
               to
               my
               Country
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               means
               
               to
               propagate
               your
               Honours
               good
               Opinion
               of
               my
               ready
               Willingness
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               my
               power
               to
               serve
               both
               it
               and
               you
               ,
               who
               am
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 very
                 Humble
                 and
                 most
                 devoted
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Versailles
                 
                   Feb.
                   5.
                   1690.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               LETTER
               XII
               .
               Of
               Count
               
                 de
                 Lauzune's
              
               going
               for
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               of
               some
               secret
               designs
               of
               the
               French
               King
               against
               some
               place
               in
               the
               Netherlands
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               WHat
               I
               intimated
               to
               your
               Lordship
               in
               my
               last
               of
               the
               Resolutions
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               to
               support
               the
               late
               King's
               Interest
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               doth
               now
               daily
               appear
               more
               and
               more
               visible
               by
               the
               many
               men
               of
               War
               ,
               that
               with
               utmost
               diligence
               are
               fitted
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               Troops
               that
               dayly
               defile
               towards
               Brest
               ,
               &c.
               
               As
               to
               the
               certain
               number
               either
               of
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               ,
               there
               
               can
               be
               nothing
               gathered
               from
               common
               fame
               ,
               and
               therefore
               having
               pryed
               as
               narrowly
               as
               I
               could
               into
               the
               Cabinet
               by
               the
               means
               of
               —
               I
               am
               assured
               the
               Landmen
               will
               amount
               at
               least
               to
               the
               number
               of
               Seaven
               Thousand
               ,
               and
               the
               convoy
               will
               hardly
               be
               less
               than
               Forty
               men
               of
               War
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               computation
               may
               be
               ready
               to
               sail
               in
               a
               fortnights
               time
               .
               But
               as
               there
               is
               nothing
               omitted
               here
               for
               keeping
               up
               an
               interest
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               divert
               the
               King
               of
               Englands
               Army
               that
               way
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               less
               care
               taken
               to
               allarm
               the
               Confederates
               on
               Flanders
               side
               ,
               and
               they
               talk
               as
               if
               the
               King
               had
               an
               Eye
               upon
               Charleroy
               or
               some
               other
               of
               the
               frontier
               Towns
               ;
               I
               could
               wish
               Leige
               were
               well
               looked
               too
               ,
               for
               however
               that
               't
               is
               given
               out
               that
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Montal
              
               has
               promised
               the
               King
               to
               make
               him
               Master
               of
               Charleroy
               in
               twelve
               days
               time
               ,
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               Ten
               Thousand
               strong
               ,
               provided
               he
               can
               hinder
               the
               Confederates
               from
               relieving
               it
               ,
               yet
               the
               King's
               Journey
               which
               is
               whispered
               will
               be
               very
               sudden
               and
               speedy
               to
               Campaign
               ,
               gives
               no
               small
               Umbrage
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               which
               upon
               the
               whole
               is
               of
               great
               concern
               to
               the
               Confederates
               .
               I
               am
               also
               well
               assured
               ,
               the
               Guards
               of
               the
               body
               have
               or
               will
               shortly
               have
               orders
               to
               march
               to
               the
               last
               montioned
               place
               ,
               near
               which
               are
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Troops
               posted
               ,
               which
               can
               draw
               together
               in
               a
               very
               short
               time
               ,
               which
               with
               my
               humble
               
               duty
               to
               your
               Lordship
               is
               all
               I
               have
               at
               this
               time
               to
               communicate
               ,
               who
               am
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Honours
                 to
                 serve
                 and
                 Command
                 whilst
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   Feb.
                   14.
                   1690.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               LETTER
               XIII
               .
               Of
               the
               Death
               of
               Madam
               the
               Dauphiness
               ,
               and
               an
               account
               of
               the
               deportment
               of
               the
               French
               Court
               thereupon
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               WHat
               I
               writ
               to
               your
               Lordship
               in
               my
               last
               letter
               concerning
               some
               design
               upon
               Leige
               or
               Charleroy
               ,
               doth
               by
               the
               sequel
               now
               appear
               to
               have
               miscarried
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               desirous
               to
               attribute
               the
               same
               to
               the
               conduct
               and
               watchfulness
               of
               the
               Confederates
               ;
               And
               though
               the
               King
               after
               his
               return
               to
               Versailles
               has
               publickly
               declared
               he
               will
               not
               take
               the
               Field
               this
               Summer
               ,
               which
               is
               interpreted
               by
               many
               to
               be
               a
               tacit
               Confession
               of
               the
               disappointment
               of
               his
               designs
               ,
               yet
               your
               Lordship
               may
               be
               satisfied
               from
               me
               ,
               that
               no
               diligence
               is
               omitted
               to
               get
               ready
               another
               Convoy
               and
               Reinforcement
               (
               besides
               that
               mentioned
               in
               my
               last
               ,
               which
               
               Convoy
               is
               not
               yet
               returned
               )
               for
               Ireland
               ;
               And
               so
               intent
               is
               this
               Court
               upon
               Business
               and
               Diversion
               ,
               that
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Dauphiness
               hath
               not
               discontinued
               the
               latter
               ,
               and
               less
               necessary
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               above
               the
               space
               of
               two
               days
               ,
               which
               has
               afforded
               cause
               of
               much
               discourse
               and
               censure
               already
               thereupon
               ;
               I
               shall
               not
               trouble
               your
               Lordship
               with
               a
               long
               Narration
               of
               Conjectures
               and
               Opinions
               ,
               but
               content
               my self
               to
               inform
               you
               ,
               as
               the
               observation
               of
               a
               person
               that
               's
               my
               Friend
               ,
               who
               has
               for
               many
               Years
               been
               very
               critical
               and
               exact
               to
               pry
               into
               the
               Court-Conduct
               ,
               and
               has
               not
               had
               the
               least
               opportunity
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               that
               the
               Dauphiness
               at
               first
               had
               been
               so
               well
               received
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               some
               malignant
               Spirits
               made
               it
               their
               publick
               Discourse
               ;
               But
               that
               a
               terward
               meeting
               with
               a
               colder
               entertainment
               ,
               when
               they
               saw
               it
               impossible
               to
               engage
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               her
               Brother
               to
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               Princess
               her self
               became
               so
               sensible
               of
               the
               change
               ,
               that
               she
               grew
               sad
               and
               melancholy
               upon
               it
               ,
               till
               now
               at
               length
               Death
               it self
               has
               put
               a
               final
               period
               to
               her
               grief
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               forced
               to
               do
               to
               this
               letter
               through
               a
               pressing
               occasion
               ,
               who
               am
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 most
                 Humble
                 and
                 most
                 devoted
                 Serv.
                 
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   28.
                   1690.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTER
               XIV
               .
               An
               exact
               Account
               of
               the
               number
               and
               strength
               of
               the
               French
               Fleet
               in
               1690
               ,
               with
               some
               intimations
               of
               a
               Conspiracy
               formed
               against
               the
               Government
               at
               the
               same
               time
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Cannot
               but
               express
               my
               great
               Sorrow
               to
               find
               that
               many
               things
               that
               relate
               to
               the
               English
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               which
               should
               be
               managed
               in
               the
               Cabinet
               ,
               and
               only
               known
               by
               the
               Execution
               of
               them
               ,
               are
               so
               common
               in
               most
               Mens
               Mouths
               on
               this
               side
               ;
               There
               must
               be
               false
               Friends
               some
               where
               ,
               and
               who
               knows
               but
               they
               are
               the
               very
               Men
               who
               would
               possess
               the
               Government
               ,
               that
               the
               Enemy
               is
               not
               so
               formidable
               ,
               as
               is
               given
               out
               :
               But
               I
               cannot
               believe
               your
               Lordship
               to
               be
               among
               the
               number
               of
               those
               incredulous
               ones
               ,
               tho'
               I
               am
               confident
               you
               'l
               find
               it
               an
               hard
               task
               to
               convince
               those
               who
               should
               concern
               themselves
               ,
               of
               their
               imminent
               danger
               :
               This
               Court
               seems
               long
               since
               fully
               to
               be
               satisfyed
               of
               the
               King's
               intention
               to
               go
               for
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               that
               much
               of
               his
               time
               and
               thoughts
               have
               been
               taken
               up
               for
               the
               work
               that
               lies
               before
               him
               there
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               more
               busy
               here
               than
               ever
               in
               projecting
               
               methods
               ,
               and
               carrying
               on
               designs
               to
               allarm
               England
               in
               his
               absence
               .
               I
               heartily
               wish
               your
               Out-works
               may
               be
               firm
               and
               strong
               ,
               they
               are
               likely
               to
               be
               attacked
               by
               a
               formidable
               power
               from
               without
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               not
               question
               but
               there
               are
               attempts
               formed
               within
               to
               second
               the
               same
               ,
               it
               being
               in
               a
               manner
               a
               common
               Discourse
               here
               :
               And
               this
               I
               can
               firmly
               assure
               your
               Lordship
               of
               ,
               that
               several
               English
               Men
               who
               were
               some
               time
               ago
               about
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               this
               City
               are
               all
               of
               a
               sudden
               disappeared
               ,
               but
               have
               since
               rendevouz'd
               at
               Brest
               with
               a
               full
               design
               to
               Embark
               on
               Board
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               ,
               whatever
               Men
               may
               flatter
               themselves
               in
               England
               with
               ,
               is
               very
               formidable
               and
               very
               near
               ready
               to
               put
               out
               to
               Sea
               having
               its
               full
               complement
               of
               Mariners
               with
               an
               additional
               number
               of
               Landmen
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               sent
               there
               without
               some
               considerable
               design
               in
               view
               .
               I
               am
               confident
               some
               men
               in
               England
               would
               laugh
               me
               to
               scorn
               should
               I
               tell
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               Fleet
               is
               composed
               of
               Fourscore
               and
               two
               great
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               Forty
               Frigats
               ,
               Thirty
               Fireships
               ,
               and
               Fifteen
               Gallies
               ;
               but
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               will
               have
               a
               better
               Opinion
               of
               my
               Sincerity
               ,
               than
               to
               think
               I
               would
               any
               ways
               impose
               upon
               you
               .
            
             
               That
               this
               formidable
               Fleet
               is
               designed
               for
               the
               English
               Coast
               is
               not
               doubted
               ,
               but
               as
               to
               any
               particular
               management
               ,
               all
               that
               ever
               I
               could
               learn
               is
               ,
               that
               an
               attempt
               will
               perhaps
               be
               made
               during
               the
               King's
               being
               in
               Ireland
               to
               raise
               a
               Mutiny
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               
               the
               Interim
               ,
               King
               James
               is
               to
               leave
               the
               command
               of
               his
               Army
               to
               Lauzun
               and
               Tirconnell
               ,
               and
               to
               hasten
               with
               all
               speed
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               favour
               which
               part
               of
               the
               French
               Fleet
               is
               to
               block
               up
               the
               River
               of
               Thames
               ,
               another
               part
               in
               conjunction
               with
               the
               Gallies
               are
               to
               land
               the
               Men
               on
               board
               ,
               somewhere
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               and
               such
               spare
               Arms
               as
               they
               have
               with
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               thought
               to
               be
               a
               great
               Number
               ,
               and
               when
               this
               is
               done
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               set
               sail
               for
               the
               Irish
               Coast
               to
               hinder
               King
               William
               and
               his
               Forces
               from
               returning
               ;
               Now
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               I
               confess
               I
               do
               not
               think
               all
               these
               things
               practicable
               ,
               but
               there
               must
               be
               something
               more
               than
               ordinary
               in
               the
               Wind
               ,
               and
               you
               cannot
               be
               too
               cautious
               .
               There
               are
               various
               other
               discourses
               that
               pass
               up
               and
               down
               continually
               concerning
               this
               grand
               Expedition
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               not
               trouble
               your
               Lordship
               with
               ,
               as
               being
               meer
               conjectures
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               conclude
               only
               with
               subscribing
               my self
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               unfeignedly
               ,
               and
               so
               shall
               remain
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 most
                 Humble
                 Faithful
                 and
                 Obedient
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   June
                   2d
                   .
                   1690.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTER
               XV.
               Of
               the
               late
               King
               James
               his
               arrival
               in
               France
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               uncertain
               report
               raised
               of
               King
               
               William's
               Death
               ,
               occasioning
               much
               ridiculous
               Mirth
               and
               Bon-fires
               at
               Paris
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               THat
               the
               Arms
               of
               this
               Country
               have
               lately
               prevailed
               in
               two
               great
               conflicts
               ,
               the
               one
               by
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               by
               Land
               ,
               is
               sufficiently
               known
               here
               by
               the
               publick
               rejoycings
               that
               have
               been
               made
               for
               both
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               I
               cannot
               sufficiently
               express
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               the
               Agony
               I
               have
               been
               under
               ,
               especially
               when
               I
               heard
               of
               the
               defeat
               by
               Sea
               ,
               but
               the
               arrival
               of
               the
               late
               King
               some
               days
               ago
               at
               St.
               Germans
               hath
               cheered
               up
               my
               drooping
               Spirits
               wonderfully
               again
               ;
               It
               s
               universally
               agreed
               here
               ,
               that
               King
               william
               has
               had
               the
               better
               of
               him
               ,
               though
               the
               defeat
               is
               minced
               very
               much
               at
               Court
               ;
               who
               thereupon
               foreseeing
               that
               it
               would
               be
               a
               matter
               of
               much
               enquiry
               ,
               and
               seem
               no
               less
               than
               a
               paradox
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               quit
               Ireland
               so
               soon
               ,
               where
               his
               presence
               must
               have
               been
               absolutely
               necessary
               for
               the
               heartning
               of
               his
               foiled
               party
               ,
               they
               have
               given
               a
               reason
               
               for
               his
               retirement
               so
               ridiculous
               ,
               that
               let
               them
               believe
               it
               who
               will
               ,
               I
               think
               I
               shall
               not
               yet
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               sure
               your
               Lordship
               will
               not
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               Monsieur
               Lauzun
               had
               in
               a
               manner
               constrained
               him
               to
               withdraw
               himself
               into
               France
               ,
               because
               his
               extraordinary
               courage
               caused
               him
               to
               expose
               himself
               like
               a
               common
               Soldier
               ,
               even
               to
               so
               much
               danger
               that
               it
               had
               like
               to
               have
               cost
               him
               his
               life
               :
               And
               if
               the
               foresaid
               reason
               was
               so
               very
               ridiculous
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               your
               Lordship
               will
               not
               think
               the
               rejoycings
               made
               in
               this
               City
               upon
               the
               groundless
               report
               of
               a
               Lacque
               of
               the
               Kings
               who
               got
               out
               of
               Ireland
               a
               few
               days
               after
               his
               Master
               ,
               to
               be
               less
               so
               ;
               For
               upon
               his
               Arrival
               ,
               he
               was
               pleased
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Court
               ,
               that
               Duke
               Schomberg
               was
               not
               only
               killed
               ,
               but
               King
               William
               dead
               also
               ,
               which
               good
               News
               ,
               as
               they
               call
               it
               ,
               was
               of
               that
               importance
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               glibly
               swallowed
               down
               ,
               and
               the
               proof
               thereof
               never
               enquired
               into
               ,
               and
               the
               News
               happening
               about
               Mid-night
               to
               come
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               Commissaries
               immediately
               ran
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Streets
               ,
               knocking
               up
               the
               People
               and
               crying
               out
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 Rise
                 ,
                 Rise
                 ,
                 make
                 Bonfires
              
               ;
               So
               that
               in
               about
               an
               hours
               time
               ,
               all
               Paris
               was
               in
               a
               Blaze
               ,
               and
               nothing
               to
               be
               heard
               there
               ,
               but
               Hautboys
               ,
               Drums
               and
               Trumpets
               .
               Not
               content
               with
               this
               ,
               the
               Rabble
               made
               the
               Effigies
               of
               King
               William
               and
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               dragged
               them
               through
               the
               Dirt
               and
               Mire
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               threw
               them
               into
               the
               Flames
               ;
               The
               Bells
               were
               rung
               in
               several
               
               Parishes
               ,
               the
               great
               Guns
               roared
               from
               the
               Bastile
               ;
               and
               in
               short
               ,
               for
               compleating
               the
               farce
               ,
               nothing
               was
               omitted
               ,
               which
               was
               usually
               done
               upon
               the
               most
               solemn
               occasions
               ,
               neither
               was
               this
               rejoycing
               confined
               to
               the
               narrow
               bounds
               of
               one
               day
               ,
               but
               lasted
               several
               :
               Neither
               could
               the
               publick
               news
               from
               Holland
               and
               other
               parts
               ,
               that
               expresly
               imported
               the
               contrary
               ,
               make
               them
               abate
               one
               jot
               of
               their
               vain
               credulity
               ,
               nay
               ,
               the
               questioning
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               was
               almost
               a
               crime
               unpardonable
               .
               And
               because
               nothing
               should
               be
               omitted
               to
               enforce
               the
               belief
               of
               it
               upon
               all
               that
               seemed
               in
               the
               least
               dubious
               ,
               the
               Opinions
               of
               the
               learned
               Physicians
               ,
               who
               ,
               I
               must
               tell
               your
               Lordship
               did
               not
               want
               practice
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               were
               hotly
               urged
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               who
               for
               the
               most
               part
               mercenarily
               agreed
               to
               resolve
               their
               patient's
               Questions
               in
               the
               affirmative
               ,
               viz.
               That
               the
               wound
               of
               a
               Cannon
               Bullet
               was
               mortal
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               was
               inferred
               as
               a
               natural
               consequence
               ,
               that
               because
               King
               William
               had
               received
               such
               a
               wound
               ,
               he
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               dead
               of
               it
               .
               Nothing
               could
               be
               more
               vain
               and
               frivolous
               than
               to
               tell
               them
               of
               the
               number
               of
               People
               that
               have
               had
               their
               Leggs
               and
               their
               Arms
               shot
               off
               by
               a
               Cannon
               Bullet
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               lived
               in
               a
               good
               state
               of
               Health
               for
               a
               long
               time
               after
               ;
               for
               to
               this
               it
               was
               readily
               answered
               ,
               That
               all
               that
               was
               alledged
               upon
               that
               head
               ,
               was
               formerly
               true
               enough
               ,
               but
               that
               now
               Chirurgery
               was
               quite
               another
               thing
               ;
               and
               from
               
               that
               time
               forward
               ,
               whoever
               was
               but
               touched
               with
               a
               Cannon
               Bullet
               ,
               though
               the
               skin
               were
               but
               only
               a
               little
               rased
               ,
               was
               condemned
               to
               die
               :
               Strange
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               prejudice
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               and
               how
               easily
               do
               Men
               believe
               what
               they
               would
               have
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               but
               I
               shall
               not
               detain
               your
               Lordship
               any
               longer
               with
               so
               ridiculous
               a
               Narration
               ,
               though
               I
               question
               not
               your
               kind
               acceptance
               of
               it
               from
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Honours
                 devoted
                 and
                 most
                 faithful
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 
                   Aug.
                   10.
                   1690.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 POSTSCRIPT
                 .
              
               
                 Just
                 now
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 report
                 spread
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 that
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 is
                 to
                 go
                 forthwith
                 on
                 board
                 the
                 French
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 land
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 confident
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 very
                 considerable
                 party
                 that
                 will
                 declare
                 for
                 his
                 interest
                 ,
                 but
                 whether
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 such
                 design
                 in
                 reallity
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 yet
                 penetrate
                 into
                 ,
                 I
                 am
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTER
               XVI
               .
               The
               French
               Court
               mightily
               concerned
               at
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               his
               declaring
               for
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               yet
               try
               one
               stratagem
               more
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               their
               side
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Do
               not
               find
               notwithstanding
               whatever
               I
               subjoined
               in
               my
               last
               to
               your
               Lordship
               of
               a
               Descent
               or
               some
               such
               thing
               upon
               England
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               is
               any
               more
               talked
               of
               ,
               but
               generally
               concluded
               to
               be
               at
               this
               instant
               impracticable
               ,
               neither
               do
               the
               affairs
               of
               Britain
               seemingly
               half
               so
               much
               perplex
               this
               Court
               as
               those
               of
               Savoy
               at
               this
               Juncture
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               doubt
               but
               your
               Lordship
               may
               have
               heard
               of
               many
               attempts
               made
               by
               them
               to
               keep
               the
               Duke
               from
               falling
               in
               with
               the
               interests
               of
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               and
               especially
               that
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               the
               last
               and
               sliest
               Effort
               of
               all
               is
               what
               but
               few
               know
               ,
               and
               an
               account
               thereof
               ,
               I
               know
               ,
               cannot
               but
               be
               pleasing
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               now
               I
               have
               nothing
               more
               material
               to
               inform
               you
               of
               :
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Croissi
              
               ,
               as
               I
               suppose
               your
               Lordship
               knows
               very
               well
               ,
               being
               the
               grand
               Minister
               of
               State
               in
               this
               Country
               for
               Forreign
               Affai●s
               ,
               finding
               by
               his
               secret
               intelligence
               
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               had
               declared
               for
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               hastened
               to
               give
               the
               King
               an
               account
               of
               it
               ;
               whereupon
               two
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Ministers
               were
               somewhat
               confined
               ,
               but
               after
               a
               little
               consultation
               upon
               the
               matter
               ,
               the
               King
               thought
               it
               advisable
               to
               give
               his
               subtil
               Minister
               orders
               to
               confer
               with
               the
               said
               Embassadors
               once
               more
               ,
               yet
               so
               to
               order
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               not
               look
               like
               a
               formall
               conference
               ,
               or
               a
               thing
               concerted
               before
               hand
               ;
               Croissi
               ordered
               his
               matters
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               he
               met
               them
               one
               day
               in
               the
               street
               ,
               when
               he
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               wondered
               he
               never
               could
               see
               them
               ,
               that
               Madam
               
                 de
                 Croissi
              
               had
               thought
               they
               would
               have
               come
               and
               drink
               a
               dish
               of
               Coffee
               with
               her
               ,
               to
               which
               purpose
               ,
               he
               would
               invite
               them
               to
               his
               House
               at
               such
               an
               Hour
               .
               The
               Ministers
               to
               be
               complaisant
               ,
               and
               being
               not
               accustomed
               to
               deny
               Ladies
               such
               Civilities
               ,
               willingly
               accepted
               his
               offers
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lady
               at
               the
               hour
               appointed
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetian
               Embassador
               who
               had
               the
               word
               given
               him
               meet
               there
               also
               ,
               but
               made
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               by
               meer
               accident
               .
               After
               they
               had
               discoursed
               of
               several
               things
               too
               and
               fro
               by
               the
               bye
               ,
               the
               Venetian
               Minister
               very
               dexterously
               turned
               the
               discourse
               into
               the
               Battle
               of
               Fleuri
               ,
               and
               the
               Engagement
               at
               Sea
               against
               the
               English
               and
               Dutch
               Fleets
               ,
               and
               so
               took
               occasion
               to
               aggravate
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               his
               Eloquence
               ,
               the
               advantages
               which
               his
               most
               Christian
               
               Majesty
               had
               reaped
               thereby
               ,
               and
               to
               lessen
               at
               the
               same
               time
               as
               much
               as
               he
               could
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Confederates
               .
               From
               thence
               passing
               forward
               to
               the
               affairs
               of
               Italy
               ,
               he
               laboured
               to
               shew
               how
               difficult
               a
               task
               it
               was
               for
               the
               Spaniard
               to
               resist
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               ,
               and
               laid
               the
               chief
               stress
               of
               his
               Arguments
               upon
               the
               pressing
               desire
               which
               both
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               Venetians
               had
               to
               prevent
               the
               fire
               of
               War
               ,
               from
               flaming
               over
               the
               Alps
               ,
               and
               so
               take
               hold
               of
               all
               Italy
               .
               To
               all
               which
               decoying
               Discourse
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Croissi
              
               said
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               only
               so
               much
               as
               he
               adjudged
               necessary
               to
               shew
               the
               Venetian
               Embassador
               spoke
               nothing
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               true
               ,
               for
               fear
               least
               the
               Savoyards
               would
               have
               occasion
               to
               discover
               the
               concertship
               between
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Venetian
               said
               nothing
               but
               what
               the
               Monsieur
               put
               into
               his
               Mouth
               :
               However
               ,
               it
               seems
               the
               Savoyards
               were
               not
               so
               stupid
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               apprehended
               quickly
               a
               good
               part
               of
               the
               Truth
               ;
               And
               therefore
               being
               unwilling
               to
               engage
               themselves
               in
               long
               disputes
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               they
               thought
               it
               sufficient
               to
               answer
               once
               for
               all
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               their
               Master
               had
               made
               choice
               of
               his
               side
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               consideration
               whatsoever
               could
               oblige
               him
               to
               fail
               in
               his
               promises
               to
               his
               imperial
               Majesty
               ,
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Confederates
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Court
               are
               so
               highly
               perplext
               for
               the
               ill
               success
               they
               have
               had
               upon
               the
               Duke
               and
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               the
               common
               Vogue
               is
               they
               are
               not
               
               a
               whit
               less
               at
               Monsieur
               
               Tourville's
               Conduct
               after
               his
               Sea
               Victory
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               made
               no
               more
               improvement
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               I
               can
               say
               nothing
               positively
               upon
               this
               head
               ,
               and
               therefore
               shall
               only
               subscribe
               my self
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 most
                 Humble
                 and
                 Faithful
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 
                   Sept.
                   1.
                   1690.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               LETTER
               XVII
               .
               Of
               close
               designs
               hatched
               in
               France
               ,
               of
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Tourville
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rumour
               of
               his
               being
               disgraced
               for
               his
               Conduct
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               reports
               concerning
               the
               
               Dauphins's
               marrying
               again
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               NEver
               were
               frequenter
               Consults
               held
               than
               at
               this
               time
               here
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               the
               Sea
               and
               Land
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               time
               is
               so
               taken
               up
               continually
               with
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               of
               late
               neglected
               his
               ordinary
               Recreations
               and
               Divertisements
               ;
               I
               am
               confident
               there
               is
               a
               grand
               design
               formed
               against
               England
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               
               had
               no
               obscure
               intimation
               of
               it
               ,
               though
               I
               cannot
               possibly
               penetrate
               into
               any
               one
               distinct
               particular
               ,
               I
               heartily
               wish
               there
               may
               be
               as
               much
               precaution
               used
               on
               your
               side
               to
               ward
               off
               the
               blow
               .
               But
               while
               matters
               are
               thus
               secretly
               agitated
               in
               the
               Cabinet
               ,
               the
               noise
               of
               Monsieur
               
               Tourville's
               disgrace
               is
               with
               great
               industry
               bandied
               about
               both
               in
               City
               and
               Country
               ,
               and
               nothing
               omitted
               to
               let
               the
               Confederates
               also
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               may
               carry
               as
               great
               a
               Mystery
               in
               the
               Womb
               of
               it
               as
               the
               rest
               ;
               Some
               attribute
               it
               to
               one
               thing
               ,
               some
               to
               another
               ,
               many
               stick
               not
               to
               say
               it
               arises
               from
               his
               holding
               some
               sort
               of
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               others
               that
               some
               latent
               Maligner
               of
               his
               advancement
               has
               done
               him
               some
               ill
               Office
               at
               Court
               :
               I
               heartily
               wish
               for
               the
               Confederates
               sake
               ,
               France
               had
               occasion
               to
               shift
               her
               Admirals
               often
               ;
               But
               believe
               me
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               these
               are
               meer
               illusions
               and
               amusements
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               King
               knows
               his
               interest
               better
               than
               to
               lay
               aside
               at
               such
               a
               juncture
               as
               this
               ,
               the
               most
               understanding
               Sea-Officer
               he
               has
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               find
               he
               will
               command
               a
               more
               formidable
               Fleet
               next
               Summer
               than
               ever
               yet
               he
               has
               done
               .
               It
               s
               whispered
               also
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Swede
               had
               been
               won
               to
               the
               French
               Interest
               ,
               and
               that
               besides
               the
               divertion
               he
               will
               give
               to
               the
               Confederates
               in
               Pomerania
               ,
               he
               will
               send
               a
               squadron
               of
               ships
               to
               join
               those
               of
               this
               Crown
               early
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               which
               the
               Confederates
               ought
               to
               be
               as
               sedulous
               
               to
               prevent
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               to
               watch
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               Grand
               Duke
               of
               Tuscany
               ,
               to
               whom
               its
               commonly
               reported
               ,
               there
               have
               been
               proposals
               made
               of
               a
               match
               to
               be
               made
               between
               the
               Dauphin
               and
               the
               Princess
               of
               Tuscany
               ,
               in
               hopes
               by
               means
               of
               that
               Allyance
               to
               oblige
               him
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               most
               potent
               Prince
               of
               Italy
               ,
               to
               declare
               for
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               perswade
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               to
               an
               accommodation
               .
               But
               yet
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               if
               my
               intelligence
               fail
               not
               ,
               they
               have
               much
               more
               reason
               to
               fear
               such
               a
               match
               struck
               up
               with
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               as
               giving
               a
               fair
               prospect
               to
               far
               greater
               future
               advantages
               ,
               then
               any
               solid
               present
               ones
               that
               might
               reasonably
               be
               expected
               from
               that
               other
               Allyance
               with
               the
               grand
               Duke
               ;
               more
               especially
               since
               the
               Dauphine
               will
               have
               in
               her
               right
               ,
               not
               only
               a
               particular
               pretention
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               the
               King
               her
               Father
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               very
               plausible
               one
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               so
               an
               advantage
               may
               be
               made
               of
               both
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ;
               I
               wish
               the
               Spaniards
               were
               as
               jealous
               of
               this
               match
               as
               they
               are
               of
               their
               Wifes
               ,
               then
               there
               may
               be
               some
               hopes
               of
               frustrating
               the
               same
               .
               Your
               Lordship
               knows
               how
               far
               the
               knowledge
               of
               these
               things
               may
               be
               useful
               to
               the
               present
               Constitution
               ,
               and
               so
               I
               refer
               them
               entirely
               to
               your
               consideration
               and
               management
               ,
               who
               am
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 most
                 Humble
                 and
                 entirely
                 devoted
                 Serv.
                 
              
               
                 Versailles
                 
                   Nov.
                   7.
                   1690.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 POSTSCRIPT
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Letter
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 forced
                 to
                 keep
                 by
                 me
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 for
                 want
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 it
                 gives
                 me
                 the
                 opportunity
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 advice
                 that
                 the
                 Infanta
                 of
                 Portugal
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 which
                 quite
                 puts
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 Negotiation
                 above
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 ease
                 the
                 Confederates
                 of
                 their
                 cares
                 to
                 obviate
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 malignity
                 of
                 this
                 Court
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 to
                 go
                 untraduced
                 ,
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 already
                 given
                 out
                 aloud
                 that
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 that
                 Princess
                 was
                 cut
                 short
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 Crown
                 to
                 the
                 Successors
                 devoted
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 I
                 am
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   Humble
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               LETTER
               XVIII
               .
               Reports
               in
               France
               of
               a
               design
               formed
               in
               Spain
               ,
               to
               give
               up
               the
               Netherlands
               to
               some
               Forreign
               Prince
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               THis
               Court
               is
               not
               a
               little
               Allarmed
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               seem
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               at
               the
               late
               advises
               from
               Spain
               ,
               of
               some
               proposals
               made
               
               there
               in
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               ,
               that
               seeing
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               costs
               much
               more
               than
               the
               Revenue
               thereof
               amounts
               to
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               surrendred
               over
               to
               some
               Prince
               or
               other
               ,
               who
               would
               undertake
               their
               defence
               ,
               doing
               only
               homage
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
               It
               s
               not
               unknown
               to
               your
               Lordship
               how
               about
               Eight
               Years
               ago
               ,
               they
               had
               some
               thoughts
               of
               surrendring
               them
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               and
               nothing
               more
               certain
               than
               that
               this
               Court
               broke
               then
               the
               neck
               of
               that
               design
               ;
               But
               though
               the
               Dukes
               apprehensions
               at
               that
               time
               of
               engaging
               himself
               by
               such
               a
               procedure
               in
               a
               War
               with
               France
               ,
               was
               the
               reason
               the
               business
               went
               no
               further
               ,
               yet
               that
               can
               be
               no
               obstacle
               now
               ,
               he
               is
               actually
               engaged
               in
               the
               Confederacy
               against
               France
               .
               But
               how
               disgustful
               soever
               this
               proposal
               is
               to
               the
               Ministers
               here
               ,
               that
               other
               motion
               in
               the
               same
               Council
               ,
               to
               leave
               those
               provinces
               to
               their
               own
               management
               with
               permission
               to
               change
               themselves
               into
               a
               Republick
               ,
               and
               provide
               for
               their
               own
               safety
               as
               they
               should
               think
               most
               expedient
               ,
               is
               much
               more
               dreaded
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               foreseeing
               such
               a
               form
               of
               Government
               might
               according
               to
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Switz
               Cantons
               ,
               though
               of
               different
               principles
               in
               Religion
               ,
               so
               league
               themselves
               with
               the
               States
               General
               ,
               as
               for
               ever
               after
               to
               prove
               a
               Wall
               of
               Brass
               against
               all
               the
               attempts
               of
               this
               Crown
               .
               But
               while
               these
               and
               other
               matters
               are
               slowly
               deliberated
               ,
               it
               s
               well
               if
               some
               part
               of
               these
               Provinces
               
               be
               not
               filched
               away
               by
               the
               Arms
               of
               France
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               I
               can
               assure
               your
               Lordship
               there
               are
               vast
               Preparations
               made
               ,
               and
               some
               very
               grand
               Enterprize
               at
               hand
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               and
               some
               considerable
               Pass
               may
               be
               seiz'd
               without
               the
               Confederates
               are
               as
               forward
               and
               vigilant
               to
               defend
               as
               the
               French
               Arms
               are
               to
               Attack
               ,
               which
               I
               am
               sure
               is
               not
               believed
               at
               this
               juncture
               .
               I
               am
               as
               heartily
               sorry
               I
               cannot
               be
               more
               particular
               in
               my
               information
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               always
               forward
               to
               transmit
               all
               that
               I
               think
               any
               ways
               worthy
               to
               be
               known
               ,
               and
               desirous
               to
               approve
               my self
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 most
                 Humble
                 and
                 most
                 Obedient
                 Serv.
                 
              
               
                 Versailles
                 ,
                 
                   Feb.
                   7.
                   1691.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               LETTER
               XIX
               .
               Of
               the
               City
               of
               Mons
               besieged
               by
               the
               Arms
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               why
               King
               James
               was
               not
               there
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               YOur
               Lordship
               cannot
               now
               but
               see
               the
               Effects
               of
               part
               of
               what
               I
               have
               writ
               to
               you
               in
               my
               last
               ,
               the
               close
               consultations
               and
               
               vast
               Preparations
               that
               were
               made
               ,
               were
               not
               for
               nothing
               ;
               I
               am
               not
               well
               informed
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               of
               what
               Preparations
               the
               Confederates
               have
               made
               to
               obviate
               the
               enterprize
               in
               hand
               ,
               but
               I
               can
               assure
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               they
               have
               a
               very
               poor
               opinion
               of
               them
               here
               ,
               and
               they
               as
               little
               question
               the
               speedy
               reducing
               of
               Mons
               under
               the
               Obedience
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               as
               they
               do
               the
               safe
               return
               of
               their
               King
               laden
               with
               Trophies
               for
               the
               taking
               of
               it
               .
               But
               many
               People
               are
               not
               a
               little
               surprized
               to
               see
               ,
               that
               while
               the
               King
               and
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               expose
               themselves
               to
               the
               Hazards
               and
               Toils
               of
               War
               ;
               That
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               whom
               some
               have
               so
               much
               cried
               up
               for
               a
               Lover
               of
               Military
               Glory
               ,
               has
               no
               Share
               therein
               :
               But
               his
               Admirers
               have
               found
               out
               ,
               as
               they
               think
               ,
               a
               very
               plausible
               Pretence
               for
               his
               Absence
               ;
               Because
               it
               is
               not
               known
               in
               what
               Quality
               he
               would
               have
               appeared
               in
               the
               Field
               :
               But
               the
               Truth
               is
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               great
               Opinion
               of
               his
               Valour
               and
               Conduct
               ;
               and
               he
               has
               succeeded
               so
               very
               ill
               in
               his
               own
               Concerns
               ,
               and
               Undertakings
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               very
               much
               afraid
               his
               Presence
               should
               infuse
               some
               malignant
               Influence
               into
               the
               French
               King's
               Designs
               .
               And
               whatever
               Veneration
               those
               now
               in
               England
               of
               his
               Interest
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               denominated
               according
               to
               his
               Name
               ,
               may
               have
               for
               him
               ,
               there
               is
               hardly
               a
               Day
               passes
               here
               ,
               wherein
               some
               Satyrical
               Piece
               or
               other
               does
               not
               appear
               against
               him
               ,
               far
               enough
               from
               sparing
               
               Personal
               Reflections
               .
               But
               this
               will
               make
               the
               Confederates
               in
               general
               but
               small
               Amends
               for
               the
               Loss
               of
               Mons
               :
               However
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               but
               once
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ;
               desiring
               you
               to
               believe
               how
               ready
               I
               am
               ,
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               my
               Intelligence
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 Serve
                 and
                 Obey
                 you
                 ,
                 whilst
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   18.
                   1691.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               LETTER
               XX.
               Of
               the
               Raising
               of
               the
               Siege
               of
               Coni
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               that
               Grand
               Minister
               of
               State
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Louvois
               ;
               and
               also
               of
               Monsieur
               
               Barillon's
               ,
               once
               the
               French
               King's
               Ambassador
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               THE
               general
               Affairs
               of
               the
               War
               are
               so
               publick
               ,
               that
               your
               Lordship
               cannot
               but
               come
               to
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               such
               Transactions
               as
               fall
               out
               from
               Time
               to
               Time
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               any
               other
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               such
               at
               this
               Juncture
               as
               sufficiently
               perplex
               
               this
               Court
               ,
               especially
               so
               far
               as
               they
               regard
               Italy
               and
               Savoy
               in
               particular
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               have
               just
               received
               the
               bad
               News
               of
               the
               raising
               the
               Seige
               of
               Coni
               ,
               which
               is
               yet
               but
               whispered
               amongst
               them
               ;
               But
               your
               Lordship
               may
               so
               far
               rely
               upon
               my
               Intelligence
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               as
               confidently
               to
               report
               it
               in
               England
               ;
               of
               which
               News
               ,
               I
               question
               not
               your
               giving
               hereby
               the
               first
               Intelligence
               :
               But
               though
               this
               ill
               Success
               is
               so
               much
               the
               more
               mortifying
               to
               this
               Court
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               fully
               reckoned
               upon
               the
               Taking
               of
               the
               Place
               ,
               seeing
               all
               others
               that
               had
               hitherto
               been
               besieged
               by
               their
               Arms
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               have
               made
               little
               or
               on
               Resistance
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               own
               themselves
               they
               have
               lost
               before
               it
               Eighteen
               Hundred
               of
               the
               best
               of
               their
               Men
               ;
               Yet
               another
               Accident
               has
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               this
               very
               Day
               happened
               here
               ,
               which
               at
               present
               seems
               more
               surprizing
               ,
               and
               a
               greater
               Subject
               of
               Discourse
               than
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Death
               of
               our
               Grand
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Louvois
              
               :
               Your
               Lordship
               knows
               what
               Relation
               I
               have
               stood
               to
               him
               in
               ,
               and
               what
               Word
               I
               sent
               you
               once
               by
               Major
               H
               —
               if
               there
               was
               a
               Possibility
               of
               his
               seeing
               you
               ,
               of
               my
               then
               Circumstances
               upon
               the
               same
               Foot.
               Things
               being
               still
               much
               the
               same
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               further
               trouble
               you
               with
               a
               vain
               Repetition
               of
               what
               I
               am
               now
               well
               assured
               the
               said
               Major
               has
               reported
               to
               your
               Honour
               ;
               but
               observe
               ,
               That
               the
               Marquess
               having
               dined
               with
               the
               Princess
               d'Espenoy
               and
               Madam
               
               
                 de
                 Soubize
              
               ,
               he
               found
               himself
               presently
               after
               ill
               in
               the
               King's
               Chamber
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               retired
               into
               his
               own
               to
               be
               Let
               Blood
               ;
               but
               not
               finding
               any
               Ease
               by
               Bleeding
               in
               one
               Arm
               ,
               and
               being
               extreamly
               oppressed
               in
               his
               Spirits
               ,
               nothing
               would
               content
               him
               but
               he
               must
               needs
               be
               Let
               Blood
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               died
               at
               the
               same
               time
               .
               These
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               are
               the
               naked
               Circumstances
               of
               this
               Great
               Man's
               Departure
               ;
               and
               you
               may
               relie
               upon
               it
               ,
               though
               I
               do
               not
               question
               but
               many
               may
               be
               apt
               to
               ascribe
               his
               Death
               to
               some
               extraordinary
               and
               violent
               Cause
               ,
               since
               I
               have
               even
               already
               heard
               a
               Whisper
               of
               it
               in
               a
               Corner
               :
               But
               whatever
               Reflections
               the
               World
               may
               make
               upon
               the
               Causes
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               I
               foresee
               there
               will
               be
               no
               less
               Animadversions
               upon
               the
               Train
               of
               Consequences
               that
               may
               attend
               it
               .
               Perhaps
               many
               of
               the
               Confederates
               may
               be
               apt
               to
               believe
               that
               the
               Death
               of
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Louvois
              
               may
               produce
               such
               an
               Alteration
               of
               Affairs
               here
               ,
               as
               may
               not
               a
               little
               contribute
               to
               the
               Advantage
               of
               theirs
               ,
               since
               much
               of
               the
               happy
               Success
               that
               has
               hitherto
               attended
               the
               King's
               Designs
               ,
               will
               be
               ascribed
               to
               the
               Address
               ,
               Cunning
               and
               Policy
               of
               this
               Minister
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               French
               Lilies
               will
               wither
               in
               another's
               hands
               .
               I
               do
               very
               well
               know
               that
               such
               Suggestions
               carry
               a
               great
               Appearance
               of
               Truth
               in
               them
               :
               But
               if
               I
               may
               freely
               deliver
               my
               Opinion
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               from
               my
               own
               Observation
               and
               Experience
               ,
               I
               cannot
               but
               declare
               my self
               contrary
               to
               the
               aforesaid
               
               Sentiments
               ,
               which
               ,
               if
               any
               Ways
               relyed
               on
               ,
               will
               be
               found
               to
               prove
               but
               broken
               Reeds
               ;
               For
               ,
               believe
               me
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               the
               French
               King
               has
               had
               a
               greater
               Share
               in
               the
               publick
               Transactions
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               than
               any
               of
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               Time
               I
               have
               known
               France
               :
               And
               no
               one
               understands
               his
               own
               Affairs
               and
               Interests
               as
               well
               as
               himself
               ;
               to
               say
               nothing
               of
               the
               Assistance
               of
               so
               many
               politick
               Persons
               ,
               and
               Men
               of
               great
               Abilities
               he
               has
               constantly
               about
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               who
               serve
               him
               with
               more
               than
               ordinary
               Zeal
               and
               Affection
               ;
               which
               will
               sufficiently
               compensate
               for
               the
               Loss
               of
               one
               single
               Minister
               .
               Your
               Honour
               cannot
               but
               be
               sensible
               why
               I
               observe
               this
               at
               the
               present
               Juncture
               ,
               such
               an
               Aery
               Advantage
               as
               this
               is
               like
               to
               prove
               ,
               can
               bring
               no
               solid
               benefit
               to
               my
               Country
               ,
               but
               a
               real
               Detriment
               will
               infallibly
               succeed
               a
               Dependance
               upon
               it
               .
               But
               the
               Death
               of
               Monsieur
               Barillon
               ,
               which
               happened
               a
               few
               Hours
               before
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               who
               knew
               England
               better
               than
               any
               other
               
               French-man
               ,
               may
               ,
               I
               trust
               ,
               conduce
               more
               to
               the
               Tranquility
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               within
               ,
               which
               none
               more
               passionately
               desires
               to
               hear
               of
               ,
               than
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 ever
                 Obliged
                 ,
                 and
                 Most
                 Faithful
                 Serv.
                 
              
               
                 Versailles
                 ,
                 
                   July
                   16.
                   1691.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTER
               XXI
               .
               Of
               Monsieur
               
               Pompone's
               being
               made
               Minister
               of
               State
               :
               And
               of
               some
               Particulars
               relating
               to
               a
               Peace
               ,
               said
               to
               be
               offered
               by
               France
               ,
               to
               the
               Confederates
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               WHat
               I
               observed
               to
               your
               Lordship
               in
               my
               last
               ,
               how
               vain
               the
               Hopes
               of
               the
               Confederates
               were
               like
               to
               prove
               ,
               of
               any
               good
               Advantage
               to
               their
               Affairs
               ,
               by
               the
               Death
               of
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Louvois
              
               ,
               appears
               here
               daily
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               by
               divers
               Instances
               that
               might
               be
               given
               ;
               But
               I
               shall
               only
               confine
               my self
               to
               inform
               your
               Honour
               ,
               that
               the
               Advancement
               of
               Monsieur
               Pompone
               to
               be
               Prime
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               is
               a
               clear
               Demonstration
               of
               the
               Truth
               I
               have
               advanced
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               of
               the
               King
               's
               great
               Skill
               and
               Judgment
               also
               ;
               Though
               indeed
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               owned
               ,
               that
               this
               new
               Favourite
               enters
               upon
               his
               Ministry
               in
               a
               ticklish
               Juncture
               of
               Time
               ;
               yet
               for
               my
               own
               part
               ,
               I
               am
               fully
               satisfied
               Things
               are
               not
               so
               bad
               with
               France
               ,
               as
               the
               World
               would
               believe
               them
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               the
               following
               Proposals
               of
               Peace
               ,
               intended
               to
               be
               ,
               or
               ,
               as
               some
               say
               ,
               already
               offered
               to
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               would
               insinuate
               ;
               of
               which
               I
               communicate
               to
               your
               Lordship
               a
               Copy
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               received
               them
               from
               a
               Friend
               ,
               with
               some
               difficulty
               .
            
             
               
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Most
                 Christian
                 King
                 will
                 acknowledge
                 King
                 William
                 for
                 Lawful
                 and
                 Rightful
                 King
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 upon
                 Condition
                 he
                 shall
                 allow
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 James
                 and
                 his
                 Consort
                 a
                 handsom
                 and
                 competent
                 Subsistence
                 during
                 each
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Survivor
                 of
                 them
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 towards
                 promoting
                 effectually
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Work
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 restore
                 to
                 His
                 Catholick
                 Majesty
                 of
                 Spain
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Mons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Places
                 he
                 has
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Philipsburg
                 shall
                 be
                 restored
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Condition
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Alteration
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 will
                 entirely
                 quit
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 ancient
                 Privileges
                 of
                 a
                 Free
                 and
                 Imperial
                 City
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 will
                 demolish
                 all
                 the
                 Fortresses
                 he
                 has
                 built
                 along
                 the
                 Rhine
                 for
                 several
                 Years
                 past
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sixthly
                   ,
                   and
                   Lastly
                
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 shall
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Territories
                 he
                 has
                 lost
                 since
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 receive
                 full
                 Satisfaction
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Losses
                 sustained
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               whether
               any
               such
               Offers
               have
               been
               ,
               or
               are
               like
               shortly
               to
               be
               offered
               to
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               by
               this
               Court
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               fully
               satisfied
               ;
               but
               of
               this
               I
               am
               ,
               and
               desire
               your
               Honour
               to
               be
               so
               too
               ,
               that
               
               Things
               are
               not
               yet
               brought
               to
               that
               Extremity
               with
               France
               ,
               whatever
               some
               Men
               may
               be
               apt
               to
               flatter
               themselves
               with
               ,
               as
               for
               her
               to
               be
               truly
               real
               and
               sincere
               in
               such
               like
               Offers
               :
               Neither
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               do
               I
               find
               it
               believed
               here
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               much
               more
               concerned
               to
               break
               off
               the
               Negotiation
               which
               is
               on
               foot
               between
               the
               Emperor
               and
               the
               Grand
               Seignior
               ,
               than
               they
               have
               present
               real
               Intentions
               to
               accommodate
               their
               own
               immediate
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               be
               at
               Peace
               with
               their
               Neighbours
               :
               But
               what
               Progress
               they
               have
               made
               to
               keep
               their
               Mahometan
               Friend
               in
               their
               Alliance
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               take
               upon
               me
               to
               inform
               your
               Lordship
               with
               any
               Certainty
               ;
               I
               only
               note
               ,
               that
               they
               begin
               to
               talk
               of
               it
               here
               already
               with
               very
               great
               Assurance
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               at
               least
               three
               quarters
               done
               .
               I
               am
               afraid
               I
               have
               been
               both
               tedious
               ,
               and
               impertinent
               too
               ;
               for
               which
               I
               heartily
               beg
               your
               Lordship
               to
               pardon
               me
               ;
               and
               to
               construe
               all
               as
               proceeding
               from
               the
               unfeigned
               Intentions
               I
               have
               to
               serve
               you
               to
               the
               farthest
               Extent
               of
               my
               Power
               ,
               who
               am
               ,
               and
               ever
               shall
               remain
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 most
                 Humble
                 and
                 Devoted
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   July
                   27.
                   1691.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTER
               XXII
               .
               
                 Of
                 a
                 Couple
                 of
                 Pamphlets
                 spread
                 up
                 and
                 down
              
               Paris
               ;
               
                 One
                 Intituled
              
               ,
               A
               Letter
               from
               a
               Burgher
               of
               Norinburg
               ,
               to
               a
               Deputy
               of
               the
               Dyet
               at
               
                 Ratisbonne
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 other
              
               ,
               From
               my
               Lord
               —
               an
               English
               Privy-Counsellor
               ,
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 P
                 —
                 with
                 an
                 Intent
                 to
                 foment
                 Divisions
                 amongst
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               TO
               trouble
               your
               Lordship
               with
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               many
               Forgeries
               daily
               published
               here
               ,
               to
               the
               intended
               Dis-service
               of
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               I
               hold
               it
               none
               of
               my
               Business
               :
               But
               there
               has
               very
               lately
               appeared
               up
               and
               down
               this
               City
               a
               pair
               of
               such
               singular
               Pamphlets
               ,
               levelled
               to
               the
               forementioned
               Purpose
               ,
               that
               since
               I
               cannot
               possibly
               inclose
               them
               herein
               ,
               without
               manifestly
               incurring
               the
               Hazard
               of
               my
               Life
               ,
               and
               your
               Lordship's
               Reputation
               ,
               yet
               I
               hold
               my self
               obliged
               to
               give
               you
               the
               Import
               of
               them
               :
               The
               one
               is
               intituled
               ,
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 from
                 a
                 Burgher-master
                 of
              
               Norinberg
               ,
               
                 to
                 a
                 nameless
                 Deputy
                 of
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
              
               Ratisbonne
               ;
               and
               contains
               in
               Substance
               ,
               That
               Germany
               has
               no
               Reason
               to
               rejoice
               at
               the
               Progress
               of
               the
               Imperial
               Arms
               against
               the
               Infidels
               ,
               under
               a
               Pretence
               of
               Fear
               lest
               the
               Emperor's
               Power
               
               should
               increase
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               German
               Potentates
               ,
               and
               other
               Dependants
               upon
               the
               Empire
               .
               It
               does
               insinuate
               ,
               That
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               has
               Peace
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               he
               will
               have
               at
               least
               ,
               an
               Army
               of
               Fourscore
               Thousand
               Men
               ,
               all
               composed
               of
               his
               own
               Soldiers
               ,
               which
               he
               will
               not
               fail
               to
               quarter
               ,
               by
               fair
               or
               foul
               Means
               ,
               upon
               the
               Territories
               of
               the
               Electors
               ,
               other
               Princes
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               the
               Free
               Cities
               ;
               And
               then
               would
               slily
               infuse
               in
               the
               Close
               ,
               a
               Terrour
               into
               the
               Germans
               ,
               of
               their
               being
               reduced
               to
               the
               same
               deplorable
               Condition
               as
               they
               were
               in
               the
               Year
               1628.
               when
               they
               had
               none
               but
               the
               City
               of
               
                 Stralsburg
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               which
               yet
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Swede
               ,
               withstood
               the
               whole
               Force
               of
               the
               Emperor
               Ferdinand
               II.
               Your
               Lordship
               knows
               the
               Story
               full
               well
               ,
               I
               need
               not
               relate
               it
               ;
               as
               you
               do
               how
               to
               make
               a
               solid
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Invalidity
               of
               these
               Whimwham
               Pretensions
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               refute
               such
               Cobweb-Arguments
               .
               The
               Second
               is
               much
               of
               the
               same
               Stamp
               ,
               only
               the
               Text
               is
               taken
               from
               the
               Progress
               of
               King
               
               William's
               Arms
               in
               Ireland
               :
               From
               whence
               they
               would
               foolishly
               infer
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               former
               ,
               That
               his
               growing
               thus
               formidable
               ,
               foreboded
               no
               Good
               to
               the
               Nations
               round
               him
               ;
               (
               to
               France
               ,
               I
               believe
               it
               does
               not
               ;
               )
               and
               that
               not
               only
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               but
               Holland
               too
               ,
               and
               even
               the
               Catholick
               
                 Spanish
                 Low-Countries
              
               ,
               ought
               to
               look
               about
               them
               ;
               since
               it
               was
               very
               manifest
               he
               had
               now
               formed
               a
               
               Design
               to
               reign
               with
               an
               Arbitrary
               and
               Despotick
               Power
               over
               all
               those
               Countries
               ,
               and
               more
               particularly
               the
               former
               of
               them
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               Pretensions
               of
               vindicating
               their
               Rights
               ,
               and
               restoring
               to
               them
               their
               lost
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               his
               present
               allowing
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               seemingly
               ,
               a
               greater
               Extent
               of
               Authority
               than
               they
               enjoyed
               in
               former
               Times
               .
               'T
               is
               too
               impertinent
               to
               run
               through
               all
               the
               vain
               Repetitions
               used
               by
               them
               ,
               upon
               this
               Subject
               ;
               I
               shall
               therefore
               content
               my self
               to
               say
               ,
               in
               a
               Word
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               of
               the
               Ribaldry
               behind
               ,
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               'll
               trouble
               your
               Lordship
               no
               longer
               with
               it
               ;
               Though
               I
               confess
               ,
               I
               could
               meet
               at
               this
               time
               with
               no
               better
               Entertainment
               for
               you
               ;
               who
               am
               yet
               proud
               of
               the
               Opportunity
               to
               caution
               my
               Country
               against
               any
               Snares
               laid
               for
               its
               Liberty
               from
               hence
               ,
               and
               overturning
               its
               Settlement
               by
               groundless
               and
               unseasonable
               Jealousies
               ;
               as
               I
               am
               always
               to
               acknowledge
               how
               much
               I
               am
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 most
                 Humble
                 and
                 Devoted
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   Octob.
                   12.
                   1691.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTER
               XXIII
               .
               Of
               the
               great
               Preparations
               made
               in
               France
               ,
               for
               the
               Carrying
               on
               the
               War
               against
               the
               Confederates
               in
               the
               Year
               1692.
               
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               'T
               IS
               more
               the
               profound
               Respect
               I
               have
               always
               had
               ,
               and
               ever
               shall
               retain
               ,
               for
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               that
               makes
               me
               thus
               continue
               my
               Correspondence
               ,
               than
               the
               Weight
               of
               any
               Informations
               I
               am
               able
               to
               transmit
               from
               hence
               ,
               where
               things
               are
               managed
               with
               as
               much
               Application
               ,
               as
               the
               Contrivances
               are
               secret
               and
               mysterious
               .
               I
               have
               ,
               in
               a
               former
               Letter
               ,
               hinted
               to
               your
               Honour
               ,
               That
               whatever
               Appearances
               there
               might
               be
               made
               for
               to
               dazzle
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               yet
               that
               Things
               were
               not
               really
               brought
               to
               that
               pass
               in
               France
               ;
               Which
               appears
               confirmed
               to
               me
               now
               ,
               Day
               by
               Day
               ,
               by
               the
               formidable
               Preparations
               that
               are
               even
               already
               made
               for
               the
               approaching
               Campaign
               ;
               of
               which
               ,
               let
               your
               Lordship
               be
               pleased
               to
               take
               such
               Particulars
               as
               I
               have
               been
               able
               to
               learn
               ,
               and
               whose
               Effects
               I
               wish
               the
               Confederates
               may
               seasonably
               obviate
               .
               Our
               great
               Engineer
               here
               ,
               
                 Mon.
                 Vauban
              
               ,
               is
               lately
               gone
               ,
               by
               a
               secret
               Order
               ,
               to
               view
               
                 Dinant
                 ,
                 Rocroy
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Frontier
               Places
               on
               that
               side
               ;
               where
               he
               has
               Orders
               to
               add
               as
               many
               new
               Fortifications
               to
               each
               Place
               ,
               as
               he
               thinks
               necessary
               ;
               with
               an
               Assurance
               ,
               that
               no
               Money
               shall
               be
               wanting
               to
               
               that
               end
               :
               Besides
               which
               Care
               of
               their
               Frontiers
               ,
               the
               Guards
               are
               ordered
               to
               be
               augmented
               with
               Ten
               Men
               in
               each
               Troop
               ;
               and
               such
               Care
               taken
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               the
               choicest
               Men
               of
               France
               :
               Over
               and
               above
               this
               ,
               I
               am
               well
               assured
               ,
               that
               besides
               20000
               Recruits
               that
               are
               to
               be
               raised
               for
               the
               old
               Regiments
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               new
               Commissions
               very
               speedily
               issued
               out
               for
               a
               new
               Levy
               of
               30000
               Men
               ,
               Horse
               ,
               Foot
               ,
               and
               Dragoons
               :
               And
               if
               the
               Power
               at
               Sea
               will
               be
               as
               formidable
               as
               some
               give
               out
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               without
               a
               strong
               Jealousie
               of
               some
               Attempt
               projected
               to
               be
               made
               against
               England
               it self
               ,
               though
               the
               French-Men
               have
               come
               off
               with
               so
               many
               Broken
               Bones
               in
               Ireland
               :
               But
               of
               this
               I
               can
               say
               very
               little
               that
               is
               certain
               at
               present
               ;
               but
               I
               desire
               your
               Lordship
               to
               rest
               assured
               ,
               that
               no
               Endeavours
               shall
               be
               wanting
               to
               give
               you
               an
               Account
               also
               of
               their
               Marine
               Affairs
               ,
               in
               him
               who
               is
               proud
               to
               serve
               you
               ;
               and
               who
               am
               ,
               and
               always
               will
               be
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Honour
                 's
                 most
                 Humble
                 and
                 Obedient
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   Nov.
                   19.
                   1691.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 POSTSCRIPT
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 almost
                 forgot
                 to
                 acquaint
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 that
                 whatever
                 Sentiments
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Montmelian
                 ,
                 they
                 seem
                 here
                 so
                 certain
                 of
                 reducing
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 already
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTER
               XXIV
               .
               Of
               King
               
               James's
               Declaration
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               1692.
               and
               his
               Invitations
               to
               the
               English
               Nobility
               to
               come
               into
               France
               ,
               to
               be
               present
               at
               his
               Queen's
               Delivery
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Have
               since
               my
               last
               to
               your
               Lordship
               been
               under
               so
               many
               Visicitudes
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               among
               other
               Afflictions
               been
               visited
               with
               so
               long
               and
               severe
               a
               fit
               of
               Sickness
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               but
               perswade
               my self
               that
               your
               Honour
               has
               long
               ere
               now
               concluded
               me
               either
               Dead
               ,
               or
               turned
               Runagade
               and
               abandoned
               your
               Service
               ;
               the
               thoughts
               of
               which
               later
               hath
               afflicted
               me
               in
               a
               very
               sensible
               manner
               ,
               and
               doth
               now
               incite
               me
               with
               considerable
               hazzard
               to
               attempt
               the
               undeceiving
               of
               you
               hereby
               in
               that
               particular
               ;
               and
               withall
               ,
               to
               communicate
               what
               I
               have
               very
               lately
               learnt
               by
               the
               means
               of
               a
               Friend
               great
               at
               St.
               Germans
               ,
               of
               the
               posture
               of
               things
               in
               relation
               to
               England
               ;
               I
               hope
               you
               are
               not
               without
               considerable
               apprehensions
               of
               danger
               from
               hence
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               made
               timous
               preparations
               to
               ward
               off
               the
               blow
               ;
               and
               whatever
               the
               designs
               may
               be
               on
               your
               side
               ,
               its
               most
               certain
               that
               there
               have
               been
               positive
               resolutions
               taken
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               Descent
               upon
               the
               
               English
               Coast
               ,
               with
               a
               formidable
               power
               very
               speedily
               ,
               and
               the
               late
               King
               is
               resolved
               to
               be
               at
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Enterprize
               .
               To
               that
               end
               I
               am
               assured
               ,
               all
               the
               Irish
               Troops
               and
               other
               French
               Forces
               which
               will
               be
               joined
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               which
               will
               make
               up
               a
               Body
               of
               Fifteen
               Thousand
               Men
               ,
               are
               to
               hold
               themselves
               ready
               to
               march
               upon
               the
               first
               notice
               towards
               the
               Coast
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               to
               Rendevouz
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               late
               King
               designs
               to
               be
               with
               them
               with
               all
               the
               privacy
               imaginable
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               under
               a
               pretence
               of
               Guarding
               the
               Coasts
               ,
               against
               the
               insults
               of
               the
               English
               :
               There
               are
               several
               Transport
               Ships
               already
               got
               together
               for
               this
               Expedition
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               Fleet
               under
               Monsieur
               Tourville
               is
               in
               a
               great
               forwardness
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               very
               formidable
               ,
               I
               am
               fully
               satisfyed
               ,
               though
               I
               can
               give
               your
               Lordship
               no
               particulars
               ;
               I
               am
               told
               also
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Manifesto
               or
               Declaration
               a
               contriving
               ,
               and
               designed
               to
               be
               Published
               when
               things
               are
               ripe
               for
               it
               ,
               importing
               ,
               the
               late
               King's
               Resolutions
               to
               attempt
               the
               recovery
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               with
               what
               forces
               of
               his
               own
               Subjects
               he
               has
               with
               him
               ,
               in
               conjunction
               with
               as
               few
               Auxiliary
               Troops
               as
               may
               be
               ,
               that
               the
               English
               may
               take
               no
               Umbrage
               thereat
               ;
               Shewing
               the
               justness
               of
               his
               Cause
               ,
               the
               great
               reason
               his
               People
               have
               to
               receive
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               be
               happy
               till
               his
               re-establishment
               ;
               promising
               mighty
               things
               for
               the
               Nation
               ,
               in
               respect
               to
               the
               settlement
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               
               grandeur
               of
               the
               English
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               also
               a
               general
               Amnesty
               to
               all
               those
               that
               shall
               return
               quickly
               to
               their
               Duty
               ,
               excepting
               a
               few
               ,
               whose
               Names
               I
               could
               not
               yet
               learn.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               question
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               but
               there
               has
               been
               much
               discourse
               in
               England
               concerning
               the
               late
               Queen's
               Pregnancy
               ,
               I
               can
               give
               no
               manner
               of
               account
               of
               it
               ,
               any
               otherwise
               ,
               than
               that
               the
               reality
               of
               it
               is
               not
               doubted
               here
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               am
               told
               ,
               it
               has
               been
               projected
               to
               direct
               a
               Letter
               to
               all
               the
               English
               Nobility
               ,
               to
               invite
               them
               to
               come
               into
               France
               and
               be
               present
               at
               the
               Delivery
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               thought
               will
               be
               in
               less
               than
               two
               Months
               )
               according
               to
               custom
               ,
               and
               to
               alledge
               they
               may
               do
               it
               with
               the
               greatest
               safety
               ,
               in
               regard
               the
               French
               King
               will
               give
               his
               Royal
               Word
               ,
               they
               shall
               return
               without
               Let
               or
               Molestation
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               said
               Queen
               shall
               be
               Delivered
               ;
               But
               as
               I
               do
               not
               expect
               to
               see
               your
               Lordship
               here
               on
               this
               occasion
               ,
               so
               I
               hope
               you
               may
               be
               very
               useful
               to
               keep
               our
               Countrymen
               that
               are
               on
               this
               side
               here
               still
               ,
               and
               disappoint
               their
               designs
               ,
               which
               none
               is
               more
               desirous
               of
               than
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Humble
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 St.
                 Germains
                 
                   March
                   ●1
                   .
                   1692.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTER
               XXV
               .
               The
               French
               Artifices
               to
               raise
               a
               mistrust
               in
               England
               ,
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               English
               Fleet
               in
               1692.
               
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               question
               but
               your
               Lordship
               by
               this
               time
               is
               fully
               convinced
               of
               the
               intended
               Invasion
               ,
               as
               I
               hinted
               in
               my
               last
               ;
               And
               it
               may
               be
               you
               have
               already
               felt
               the
               effects
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               of
               the
               evil
               Seeds
               that
               are
               sown
               amongst
               you
               ,
               by
               those
               that
               are
               in
               this
               Courts
               Interest
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               divide
               and
               make
               you
               jealous
               of
               one
               another
               in
               this
               ticklish
               juncture
               .
               If
               your
               Lordship
               will
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               put
               in
               my
               sentiment
               hereupon
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               were
               I
               to
               advise
               the
               Government
               ,
               (
               and
               I
               have
               good
               grounds
               for
               what
               I
               say
               )
               I
               would
               have
               it
               hold
               a
               watchful
               Eye
               over
               the
               affairs
               and
               motions
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               for
               there
               have
               been
               measures
               concerted
               to
               raise
               a
               mistrust
               and
               suspicion
               of
               the
               fidelity
               of
               the
               said
               Naval
               Officers
               ,
               and
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               ,
               are
               by
               this
               time
               near
               begun
               to
               be
               put
               in
               Execution
               ;
               They
               would
               have
               it
               here
               believed
               ,
               that
               several
               of
               them
               have
               a
               design
               to
               favour
               the
               late
               King's
               Descent
               ,
               and
               that
               others
               are
               disaffected
               ,
               and
               not
               hearty
               in
               the
               service
               ;
               Such
               a
               belief
               in
               England
               must
               be
               very
               pernicious
               ,
               if
               not
               fatal
               at
               present
               ,
               especially
               
               if
               once
               the
               Officers
               be
               so
               far
               imposed
               upon
               as
               to
               fear
               being
               discharged
               of
               their
               Imployments
               ,
               which
               apprehension
               seems
               to
               be
               the
               main
               design
               of
               
               England's
               Enemies
               to
               propagate
               .
               But
               I
               must
               be
               abrupt
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               been
               short
               ,
               and
               beg
               your
               Lordship's
               Pardon
               ,
               who
               am
               in
               hast
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Humble
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   17.
                   1692.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               LETTER
               XXVI
               .
               Of
               the
               French
               magnifying
               their
               power
               at
               Sea
               ,
               after
               the
               fight
               in
               
                 May
                 ,
                 1692.
              
               &c.
               and
               of
               the
               late
               Queen
               Mary's
               being
               brought
               to
               Bed
               at
               St.
               Germans
               of
               a
               Daughter
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               THO'
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               grievous
               to
               both
               Courts
               here
               than
               the
               late
               defeat
               of
               the
               French
               Fleet
               ,
               yet
               the
               Ministers
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               dissemble
               it
               with
               much
               Application
               ,
               and
               would
               make
               the
               drooping
               People
               believe
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               thing
               so
               inconsiderable
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               is
               in
               a
               manner
               quite
               repaired
               already
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Fleet
               is
               already
               so
               reinforced
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               in
               condition
               not
               
               only
               to
               obviate
               the
               attempts
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Navy
               ;
               But
               after
               they
               have
               taken
               on
               board
               some
               Necessaries
               ,
               to
               put
               out
               to
               Sea
               and
               provoke
               them
               to
               a
               second
               Engagement
               ;
               To
               which
               end
               they
               have
               Published
               a
               List
               of
               Seventy
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               besides
               F●ig●●s
               ,
               &c.
               that
               they
               pretend
               to
               have
               ready
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               not
               trouble
               your
               Lordship
               with
               a
               Coppy
               of
               ,
               because
               I
               know
               it
               to
               be
               false
               :
               And
               if
               the
               French
               Ministers
               are
               thus
               put
               to
               it
               ,
               to
               support
               their
               Master's
               Credit
               at
               this
               Juncture
               ,
               they
               are
               almost
               past
               all
               hopes
               at
               St.
               Germans
               ,
               where
               the
               late
               King
               and
               his
               disappointed
               Followers
               are
               arrived
               ,
               and
               who
               have
               nothing
               now
               to
               sollace
               themselves
               with
               ,
               but
               the
               happy
               delivery
               of
               his
               Queen
               of
               a
               Daughter
               ;
               Which
               second
               production
               ,
               it
               s
               hoped
               ,
               may
               overcome
               the
               obstinacy
               of
               Mens
               minds
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               at
               last
               believe
               the
               first
               was
               Genuine
               .
               But
               if
               there
               were
               a
               cloud
               of
               unlucky
               circumstances
               that
               attended
               the
               former
               ,
               there
               is
               one
               already
               known
               to
               have
               accompanied
               this
               also
               ,
               viz.
               that
               the
               Delivery
               was
               so
               quick
               ,
               that
               Madame
               who
               was
               in
               this
               City
               ,
               and
               made
               all
               the
               hast
               she
               could
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Labour
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               she
               had
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               could
               not
               yet
               get
               thither
               soon
               enough
               .
            
             
               The
               affairs
               of
               Flanders
               and
               other
               parts
               ,
               where
               the
               War
               is
               ,
               I
               forbear
               to
               touch
               on
               ,
               as
               supposing
               your
               Lordship
               has
               an
               exact
               account
               of
               all
               the
               Transactions
               that
               happen
               ,
               sooner
               and
               more
               truly
               too
               than
               I
               can
               inform
               
               you
               from
               hence
               ,
               where
               most
               things
               to
               their
               disadvantage
               are
               as
               cunningly
               veiled
               over
               ,
               as
               the
               successes
               are
               magnifyed
               ;
               wherefore
               I
               shall
               take
               my
               leave
               of
               you
               ,
               till
               something
               momentous
               does
               occur
               and
               only
               subscribe
               my self
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 most
                 Humble
                 and
                 Devoted
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   June
                   .
                   30.
                   1692.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               LETTER
               XXVII
               .
               Conjectures
               of
               the
               French
               designs
               in
               the
               year
               1693.
               against
               the
               Allies
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Incendiaries
               to
               burn
               the
               Confederate
               Cities
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               am
               fully
               satisfyed
               what
               a
               great
               noise
               the
               scarcity
               of
               Bread
               in
               France
               makes
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               confederated
               Countries
               ;
               the
               misery
               indeed
               from
               that
               and
               other
               concurring
               causes
               is
               very
               great
               ;
               but
               yet
               what
               may
               seem
               to
               some
               ,
               less
               intelligent
               than
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               very
               little
               less
               than
               a
               Paradox
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Court
               is
               as
               splendid
               and
               gay
               as
               ever
               I
               have
               known
               it
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
               France's
               highest
               prosperity
               ,
               
               
               
               
               
               and
               nothing
               is
               talked
               of
               there
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               but
               the
               mighty
               Armies
               they
               have
               on
               foot
               by
               Land
               ,
               and
               their
               great
               forwardness
               to
               enter
               upon
               Action
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               their
               their
               great
               power
               on
               the
               other
               Element
               .
               I
               am
               assured
               the
               King
               will
               very
               shortly
               leave
               Versailles
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               be
               at
               the
               head
               of
               one
               of
               his
               Armies
               ,
               but
               whether
               he
               designs
               for
               Germany
               or
               the
               Neatherlands
               ,
               is
               yet
               a
               secret
               ,
               tho'
               the
               Vogue
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               intended
               Journey
               is
               for
               the
               latter
               ,
               and
               that
               provision
               is
               making
               for
               his
               Reception
               at
               Compeign
               and
               Valenciennes
               ;
               which
               (
               I
               am
               told
               )
               having
               occasioned
               a
               certain
               Courtier
               a
               day
               or
               two
               ago
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               that
               road
               leads
               directly
               for
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               discourse
               coming
               quickly
               to
               the
               King's
               Ears
               ,
               he
               made
               answer
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 Man
                 might
                 go
                 from
              
               Valenciennes
               to
               Germany
               .
               Your
               Lordship
               may
               make
               what
               judgment
               you
               please
               upon
               the
               Expression
               ;
               I
               le
               leave
               it
               wholly
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               shall
               at
               present
               only
               further
               inform
               you
               ,
               that
               as
               I
               have
               formerly
               given
               you
               some
               account
               of
               what
               Fires
               have
               been
               kindled
               in
               several
               Cities
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               Hungary
               ,
               &c.
               by
               the
               agency
               of
               this
               Court
               ;
               I
               have
               more
               than
               a
               suspition
               that
               the
               same
               practise
               is
               again
               set
               on
               foot
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               are
               very
               many
               incendiaries
               entertained
               by
               these
               Ministers
               ,
               to
               put
               the
               same
               in
               Execution
               in
               diverse
               parts
               of
               the
               Confederate
               Countries
               ;
               And
               I
               do
               desire
               your
               Lordship
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               villany
               they
               will
               boggle
               at
               ,
               for
               the
               
               compassing
               of
               their
               accursed
               ends
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               none
               but
               what
               I
               am
               very
               forward
               to
               discover
               to
               your
               Honour
               ,
               and
               proud
               of
               an
               opportunity
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               who
               am
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 most
                 Humble
                 and
                 Obedient
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Versailles
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   .
                   14.
                   1693.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               LETTER
               XXVIII
               .
               Of
               Proposals
               of
               Peace
               made
               by
               France
               to
               the
               Emperor
               and
               Empire
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               1693.
               
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               THe
               successes
               of
               the
               French
               Arms
               ,
               since
               the
               commencement
               of
               this
               unhappy
               War
               ,
               against
               the
               Empire
               of
               Germany
               ,
               does
               not
               hinder
               this
               Court
               (
               as
               I
               am
               well
               assured
               )
               to
               make
               overtures
               of
               Peace
               on
               that
               side
               particularly
               ;
               the
               motions
               whereof
               the
               Confederates
               are
               narrowly
               to
               watch
               to
               prevent
               the
               fatality
               of
               such
               a
               disjunction
               in
               their
               present
               Allyance
               .
               The
               Swedes
               are
               very
               busy
               in
               promoting
               the
               Work
               ,
               and
               the
               terms
               that
               are
               offered
               ,
               are
               to
               this
               
               purpose
               ,
               as
               I
               had
               them
               communicated
               to
               me
               by
               a
               particular
               hand
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 general
                 the
                 King
                 desires
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Treaties
                 of
                 Westphalia
                 and
                 Nemeghen
                 may
                 remain
                 in
                 full
                 force
                 and
                 vigour
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Truce
                 concluded
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 in
                 August
                 ,
                 1684.
                 for
                 20
                 Years
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 changed
                 into
                 a
                 defensive
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 alterations
                 as
                 are
                 here
                 after
                 explained
                 ,
                 as
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 recompence
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 which
                 the
                 most
                 Christian
                 King
                 is
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 and
                 designs
                 to
                 keep
                 ,
                 
                   Mont
                   Royal
                
                 and
                 Trarback
                 shall
                 be
                 rased
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 belong
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 re-fortifyed
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Fort
                 Louis
                 and
                 Hunninghen
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 beyond
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 shall
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 be
                 demolished
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 Phillipsburg
                 with
                 the
                 fortress
                 thereof
                 shall
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Friburg
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 at
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 That
                 Heidelburg
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 dependances
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 claim
                 of
                 his
                 Sister-in-law
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Orleans
                 to
                 several
                 Lands
                 and
                 Fiefs
                 therein
                 ,
                 which
                 losses
                 the
                 King
                 
                 will
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 repair
                 ;
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 
                   Saar
                   Louis
                   ,
                   Biche
                
                 and
                 Homburg
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 take
                 condescend
                 to
                 any
                 equivalent
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 equal
                 Revenue
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 for
                 Re-unions
                 ,
                 if
                 Commissioners
                 appointed
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 adjust
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 limi●●ed
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 will
                 refer
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 arbitration
                 of
                 the
                 Republick
                 of
                 Venice
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               am
               further
               informed
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               that
               Cardinal
               Fourbin
               has
               orders
               to
               sollicite
               this
               point
               also
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               to
               acquaint
               him
               how
               willing
               the
               King
               is
               to
               compose
               the
               affairs
               of
               Europe
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               Italy
               in
               particular
               ;
               and
               that
               himself
               shall
               have
               plenary
               Power
               to
               draw
               and
               regulate
               the
               conditions
               ,
               provided
               that
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               the
               Restoration
               of
               the
               late
               King
               James
               be
               absolutely
               concluded
               upon
               ,
               with
               which
               I
               shall
               also
               conclude
               this
               Letter
               from
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Humble
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   Aug.
                   11.
                   1693.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               LETTER
               XXIX
               .
               Of
               Libells
               in
               France
               against
               the
               Government
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               am
               not
               to
               give
               your
               Lordship
               here
               the
               reason
               of
               my
               so
               long
               silence
               ,
               since
               you
               know
               it
               already
               by
               a
               remarkable
               instance
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               possible
               you
               may
               have
               by
               his
               time
               heard
               the
               issue
               of
               our
               King's
               m●●ch
               towards
               
                 Pont
                 Esperies
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Daup●e's
               diligence
               to
               secure
               that
               Pass
               .
               Were
               you
               to
               have
               seen
               the
               Consternation
               men
               generally
               were
               under
               in
               this
               City
               ,
               upon
               the
               first
               advice
               of
               the
               said
               March
               ,
               you
               would
               have
               thought
               all
               France
               had
               been
               in
               danger
               of
               being
               lost
               without
               retrieval
               ;
               and
               the
               letter
               of
               thanks
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               h●●
               dispatched
               to
               the
               Dauphine
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Generals
               ,
               and
               to
               every
               particular
               Regiment
               ,
               both
               French
               and
               Switz
               by
               Name
               ,
               for
               their
               Zeal
               and
               indefatigable
               industry
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               their
               Country
               lifes
               and
               most
               important
               places
               on
               the
               Sea
               Coast
               is
               an
               evident
               demonstration
               hereof
               ;
               As
               the
               common
               Murmurs
               ,
               and
               many
               Libels
               that
               appear
               abroad
               every
               day
               against
               the
               Government
               ,
               are
               no
               less
               a
               proof
               of
               the
               decline
               of
               the
               French
               affairs
               ,
               and
               growing
               greatness
               of
               
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               the
               causes
               of
               both
               which
               I
               need
               not
               take
               upon
               me
               to
               commemorate
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               since
               they
               are
               evident
               to
               none
               more
               than
               your self
               .
               My
               Lord
               ,
               I
               must
               keep
               my
               Hand
               in
               use
               ,
               and
               write
               to
               you
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               I
               am
               here
               ,
               and
               can
               have
               any
               opportunity
               to
               testify
               thereby
               how
               much
               I
               am
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Humble
                 and
                 ever
                 Obliged
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   Octo.
                   2.
                   1694.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               LETTER
               XXX
               .
               Of
               the
               King
               James
               his
               receiving
               an
               account
               of
               Queen
               
               Mary's
               death
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               have
               had
               often
               some
               Thoughts
               to
               inform
               your
               Lordship
               of
               many
               unhappy
               accidents
               that
               have
               befallen
               me
               of
               late
               in
               this
               Country
               ,
               but
               had
               I
               been
               now
               at
               length
               fully
               determined
               to
               transmit
               the
               particulars
               ,
               the
               general
               Calamity
               in
               the
               untimely
               fate
               of
               the
               Excellent
               Princess
               Mary
               Queen
               of
               Great
               Britain
               ,
               &c.
               must
               have
               quite
               supprest
               it
               ;
               I
               am
               so
               concerned
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               
               the
               present
               loss
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               events
               to
               follow
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               not
               fit
               for
               ordinary
               Conversation
               .
               It
               s
               scarce
               belief
               how
               elevated
               those
               in
               the
               late
               King's
               Interests
               are
               ,
               upon
               this
               turn
               of
               things
               ;
               but
               the
               truly
               vertuous
               ,
               tho'
               Enemies
               ,
               carry
               the
               signs
               of
               Sorrow
               in
               their
               Countenances
               .
               This
               Court
               and
               the
               late
               King
               have
               had
               very
               timous
               information
               of
               this
               our
               misfortune
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               well
               assured
               they
               have
               had
               a
               long
               Conference
               together
               upon
               the
               said
               subject
               ,
               and
               that
               at
               the
               same
               time
               some
               Letters
               have
               been
               dispatch'd
               in
               order
               to
               a
               Tryal
               ,
               whether
               any
               Tares
               may
               be
               sown
               in
               England
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ;
               But
               I
               hope
               the
               pruden●
               Management
               of
               Affairs
               on
               your
               side
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Nations
               Enemies
               of
               late
               begin
               to
               have
               an
               high
               Opinion
               ,
               will
               choke
               them
               in
               the
               production
               :
               Neither
               of
               the
               Courts
               are
               yet
               gone
               into
               Mourning
               ,
               neither
               is
               there
               any
               appearance
               they
               will
               ;
               But
               several
               private
               Gentlemen
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               Relations
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               are
               in
               Black.
               For
               any
               other
               particulars
               I
               beg
               your
               Lordship
               to
               Pardon
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               can
               give
               no
               account
               ,
               and
               to
               believe
               that
               I
               am
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 most
                 Humble
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   Jan.
                   10.
                   1695.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 POSTSCRIPT
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 under
                 my
                 present
                 concern
                 of
                 mind
                 almost
                 forgot
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 five
                 days
                 ago
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Luxenburg
                 departed
                 this
                 Life
                 at
                 Versailles
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Sixty
                 Fourth
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ;
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 sick
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 continually
                 sent
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 often
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 visit
                 and
                 comfort
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 publickly
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 greater
                 loss
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 befallen
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 am
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               LETTER
               XXXI
               .
               Of
               the
               Successes
               of
               the
               Confederates
               in
               
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 Italy
              
               ,
               &c.
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               1695.
               with
               some
               account
               of
               the
               designs
               of
               France
               for
               the
               succeeding
               year
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Authors
               design
               to
               return
               to
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               THe
               great
               success
               the
               Confederate
               Arms
               have
               had
               this
               Compaign
               ,
               both
               in
               Italy
               and
               Brabant
               ,
               by
               the
               Reduction
               of
               Cazal
               and
               Namur
               ,
               is
               more
               mortifying
               to
               
               this
               Court
               ,
               than
               I
               am
               able
               to
               express
               ,
               tho'
               a
               good
               meen
               is
               put
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               already
               given
               out
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               France
               being
               weary
               of
               acting
               defensively
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               done
               the
               last
               Summer
               ,
               will
               act
               offensively
               next
               Campaign
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Council
               have
               already
               found
               out
               ways
               for
               the
               settling
               of
               sufficient
               Funds
               towards
               the
               maintaining
               not
               only
               of
               such
               forces
               as
               are
               already
               on
               foot
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               considerable
               augmentation
               of
               them
               .
               And
               for
               Men
               ,
               the
               raising
               of
               them
               is
               made
               practicable
               ,
               by
               an
               Edict
               ,
               prohibiting
               all
               persons
               whatsoever
               ,
               to
               keep
               any
               Male
               Servants
               above
               One
               and
               Twenty
               Years
               of
               Age
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               Young
               Men
               that
               are
               above
               those
               Years
               ,
               must
               either
               starve
               ,
               steal
               or
               go
               to
               the
               Wars
               .
               How
               far
               these
               projects
               may
               be
               put
               in
               Execution
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               but
               I
               do
               believe
               them
               in
               the
               main
               impracticable
               ;
               Yet
               I
               question
               not
               but
               there
               are
               some
               more
               secret
               and
               dangerous
               Machinations
               on
               foot
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               than
               ordinary
               consultations
               between
               the
               two
               Kings
               ,
               I
               fear
               ,
               forbodes
               no
               good
               to
               England
               in
               particular
               :
               Some
               general
               observations
               that
               I
               have
               made
               of
               things
               during
               my
               aboad
               in
               —
               I
               shall
               reserve
               ,
               till
               I
               see
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               which
               my
               present
               circumstances
               urge
               me
               to
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               hope
               and
               long
               to
               effect
               before
               —
               who
               am
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               and
               always
               will
               be
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 most
                 Humble
                 Servant
                 .
                 〈◊〉
                 ▪
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   Nov.
                   3.
                   1695.
                   
                   
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               Tragical
               History
               OF
               THE
               STUARTS
               .
               FROM
               The
               First
               Rise
               of
               that
               Family
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1086.
               down
               to
               the
               Death
               of
               Her
               Late
               Majesty
               Queen
               MARY
               ,
               of
               Blessed
               Memory
               .
               By
               
                 D.
                 JONES
              
               ,
               Gent.
               
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               1697.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               Tragical
               History
               OF
               THE
               STUARTS
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               Reign
               of
               Duncane
               ,
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               the
               Possession
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Crown
               upon
               the
               decease
               of
               his
               Uncle
               Milcolm
               in
               the
               Year
               1040.
               while
               one
               
                 Bancho
                 ,
                 Thane
              
               of
               Lochquaber
               (
               from
               whom
               the
               Stuarts
               descended
               )
               was
               gathering
               the
               King's
               Revenues
               ,
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               his
               own
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               withal
               somewhat
               severely
               punishing
               such
               as
               he
               found
               to
               be
               notorious
               Offenders
               ;
               it
               caused
               a
               Mutiny
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               Conspiracy
               was
               formed
               against
               Bancho
               ,
               by
               a
               parcel
               of
               Riotous
               and
               Lawless
               Fellows
               ,
               who
               first
               spoil'd
               his
               Goods
               ,
               and
               then
               assaulted
               his
               Person
               ,
               giving
               him
               
               many
               dangerous
               Wounds
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               escape
               with
               his
               Life
               :
               But
               assoon
               as
               he
               found
               himself
               a
               little
               recover'd
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               travel
               ,
               he
               determined
               to
               repair
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               require
               Satisfaction
               for
               the
               Damages
               he
               had
               sustained
               ;
               where
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               made
               Complaint
               to
               the
               King
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               Indignities
               that
               had
               been
               offer'd
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               at
               length
               prevail'd
               to
               have
               an
               Herald
               sent
               to
               the
               Offenders
               ,
               to
               cite
               them
               to
               make
               their
               personal
               Appearance
               ,
               for
               to
               answer
               to
               such
               Matters
               as
               should
               be
               laid
               to
               their
               Charge
               :
               But
               they
               ,
               instead
               of
               complying
               with
               the
               Summons
               ,
               entertain'd
               the
               Messenger
               first
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               Reproaches
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               had
               as
               despitefully
               used
               him
               ,
               both
               in
               Words
               and
               Actions
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               slew
               him
               out-right
               ;
               and
               so
               entring
               into
               a
               Confederacy
               with
               their
               Friends
               and
               Kinsfolks
               ,
               as
               expecting
               to
               be
               call'd
               to
               a
               severe
               Account
               by
               an
               Armed
               Power
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               chose
               one
               Mackdonald
               for
               their
               Captain
               ,
               who
               readily
               enough
               embraced
               the
               Command
               ,
               and
               shortly
               after
               routed
               some
               Troops
               ,
               sent
               against
               them
               ,
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               a
               Nobleman
               ,
               whom
               they
               took
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               slew
               ,
               with
               which
               Success
               they
               were
               not
               a
               little
               elated
               and
               flushed
               .
            
             
             
               Hereupon
               the
               King
               call'd
               a
               Council
               ,
               to
               consult
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               among
               whom
               ,
               Mackbeth
               (
               so
               famed
               upon
               the
               Stage
               )
               was
               one
               ;
               who
               exclaiming
               much
               against
               the
               Precariousness
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               the
               mistaken
               Lenity
               of
               the
               King
               towards
               notorious
               Offenders
               ,
               did
               notwithstanding
               promise
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               were
               pleased
               to
               leave
               that
               Affair
               to
               his
               and
               
               Bancho's
               Management
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               doubt
               but
               in
               a
               very
               short
               time
               to
               give
               a
               good
               account
               of
               the
               Rebels
               :
               Hereupon
               he
               and
               Bancho
               were
               joyn'd
               in
               Commission
               to
               go
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               time
               set
               out
               with
               a
               Body
               of
               Men
               towards
               Lochquaber
               ;
               The
               fame
               of
               whose
               Approach
               struck
               the
               Enemy
               with
               such
               a
               panick
               Fear
               ,
               that
               they
               dispersed
               in
               great
               Numbers
               ,
               leaving
               their
               Captain
               Mackdonald
               almost
               destitute
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               with
               the
               small
               Remains
               he
               had
               left
               with
               him
               ,
               adventurously
               gave
               them
               Battle
               ;
               but
               being
               routed
               ,
               he
               fled
               for
               Refuge
               to
               an
               adjacent
               Castle
               ;
               and
               finding
               himself
               environn'd
               by
               his
               Enemies
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               and
               no
               way
               left
               for
               his
               Escape
               ,
               he
               first
               slew
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               then
               laid
               violent
               Hands
               upon
               himself
               ,
               to
               prevent
               ,
               as
               he
               dreaded
               ,
               a
               severer
               Punishment
               .
            
             
               This
               Rebellion
               being
               thus
               happily
               supprest
               by
               the
               good
               Conduct
               and
               Managment
               of
               Mackbeth
               and
               Bancho
               ,
               another
               more
               dangerous
               Storm
               did
               upon
               the
               
               Neck
               of
               it
               ,
               threaten
               Scotland
               ;
               for
               Sweno
               ,
               King
               of
               Norway
               ,
               landed
               at
               Fife
               ,
               with
               a
               puissant
               Army
               ,
               designing
               no
               less
               than
               to
               make
               an
               entire
               Conquest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 :
                 Duncane
              
               ,
               to
               obviate
               as
               much
               as
               might
               be
               the
               Intentions
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               raises
               Forces
               with
               utmost
               Diligence
               ,
               and
               next
               to
               himself
               entrusted
               the
               Command
               of
               them
               with
               the
               two
               aforesaid
               Chieftains
               ,
               Mackbeth
               and
               Bancho
               ;
               who
               had
               but
               a
               little
               while
               before
               done
               him
               signal
               Service
               against
               his
               Rebellious
               Subjects
               .
               Near
               Calrose
               the
               two
               Armies
               engaged
               ,
               and
               fought
               for
               a
               considerable
               time
               ,
               with
               incredible
               obstinacy
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               the
               Danes
               prevailed
               ,
               and
               the
               Scots
               were
               totally
               routed
               ,
               and
               Duncane
               fled
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Bertha
               ,
               which
               Sweno
               laid
               close
               siege
               to
               forthwith
               :
               Mackbeth
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               rallies
               and
               raises
               more
               Forces
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               Bancho
               ,
               sent
               word
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               march
               to
               his
               Relief
               till
               he
               had
               further
               Orders
               :
               The
               King
               in
               the
               interim
               entertains
               a
               feigned
               Treaty
               of
               Surrender
               with
               Sweno
               ,
               and
               to
               elude
               the
               Matter
               yet
               further
               ,
               sent
               his
               Army
               ,
               as
               a
               Donative
               ,
               some
               Provisions
               of
               Ale
               and
               Bread
               out
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               but
               had
               first
               mixt
               both
               with
               the
               Juice
               of
               Banewort
               ,
               a
               noxious
               Herb
               ;
               which
               did
               so
               intoxicate
               the
               Danish
               Soldiers
               ,
               who
               feasted
               greedily
               thereon
               ,
               that
               they
               generally
               fell
               all
               fast
               asleep
               ;
               upon
               which
               Mackbeth
               had
               
               Orders
               sent
               him
               to
               march
               up
               without
               delay
               ,
               and
               fall
               upon
               them
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               with
               that
               success
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Army
               was
               slain
               ,
               save
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               about
               ten
               Men
               more
               ,
               who
               with
               great
               difficulty
               fled
               to
               their
               Ships
               .
               But
               the
               Rejoycings
               made
               for
               this
               Victory
               were
               scarce
               cold
               ,
               when
               another
               Danish
               Army
               ,
               sent
               by
               Canutus
               ,
               to
               the
               assistance
               of
               Sweno
               ,
               landed
               at
               Kingcorn
               ,
               which
               were
               also
               encountred
               by
               Mackbeth
               and
               Bancho
               ,
               and
               utterly
               routed
               .
            
             
               Some
               time
               after
               this
               ,
               as
               
                 Buchanan
                 ,
                 Boethius
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Scotch
               Writers
               relate
               ,
               tho'
               in
               a
               different
               manner
               ,
               As
               Mackbeth
               and
               Bancho
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               Company
               ,
               were
               agoing
               to
               a
               place
               called
               Fores
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               then
               resided
               ;
               it
               fortuned
               that
               they
               met
               three
               Women
               upon
               the
               Road
               of
               a
               very
               strange
               Aspect
               and
               Habit
               ;
               one
               of
               them
               saluted
               
                 Mackbeth
                 ,
                 Thane
              
               of
               Angus
               ,
               another
               of
               Murrey
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               King
               ,
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               with
               which
               kind
               of
               Salutation
               they
               were
               both
               very
               much
               surpriz'd
               ,
               and
               Bancho
               said
               to
               the
               Women
               ,
               
                 why
                 so
                 unkind
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 bestow
                 nothing
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 assigned
                 to
                 my
                 Companion
                 not
                 only
                 high
                 Preferments
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               Scotland
               :
               Nay
               ,
               but
               reply'd
               the
               first
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 we
                 have
                 greater
                 Favours
                 in
                 store
                 for
                 thee
                 ;
                 he
                 shall
                 reign
                 indeed
                 but
                 with
                 an
                 unhappy
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 Posterity
                 to
                 inherit
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 thee
                 shall
                 those
                 be
                 
                 born
                 who
                 shall
                 govern
                 the
              
               Scotch
               
                 Nation
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 Succession
                 of
                 continued
                 descent
                 :
              
               And
               this
               I
               take
               to
               be
               the
               Ground
               of
               Dr.
               
               Heylin's
               saying
               in
               his
               Scotia
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               strangely
               foretold
               this
               Bancho
               ,
               above
               three
               hundred
               Years
               before
               it
               began
               to
               be
               fulfill'd
               ;
               that
               he
               indeed
               should
               not
               be
               King
               ,
               but
               that
               out
               of
               his
               Loyns
               should
               come
               a
               Race
               of
               Kings
               ,
               that
               should
               for
               ever
               rule
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               This
               Apparition
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               was
               afterwards
               interpreted
               ,
               made
               at
               first
               no
               great
               Impressions
               on
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               either
               of
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               they
               made
               no
               other
               use
               of
               it
               than
               to
               jear
               one
               another
               ever
               and
               anon
               therewith
               ;
               Bancho
               frequently
               calling
               Mackbeth
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               ridicule
               ,
               
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               as
               often
               entertaining
               him
               with
               the
               Appellation
               of
               
                 Father
                 of
                 many
                 Kings
              
               ;
               till
               such
               time
               ,
               which
               happened
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               that
               the
               Thane
               of
               one
               of
               the
               foresaid
               places
               being
               condemned
               and
               executed
               for
               Treason
               ,
               Mackbeth
               was
               bountifully
               invested
               by
               the
               King
               in
               all
               his
               Lands
               ,
               Livings
               and
               Offices
               ;
               which
               being
               interpreted
               by
               him
               as
               a
               favourable
               Presage
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               a
               Praeludium
               towards
               the
               Accomplishment
               of
               the
               foresaid
               Prediction
               concerning
               him
               ,
               it
               raised
               his
               Hopes
               mightily
               ;
               and
               he
               begins
               to
               set
               all
               his
               Wits
               on
               work
               ,
               and
               to
               imploy
               all
               his
               Engines
               ,
               among
               whom
               Bancho
               was
               chief
               ,
               who
               gave
               him
               all
               the
               Assistance
               
               he
               could
               in
               his
               bloody
               Designs
               ,
               for
               to
               attain
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               which
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               by
               a
               barbarous
               Parricide
               (
               for
               a
               good
               King
               is
               Father
               of
               his
               Country
               )
               he
               accomplish'd
               ,
               having
               slain
               the
               King
               at
               Inverness
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               others
               write
               )
               at
               Botgosvane
               ,
               in
               the
               sixth
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               forthwith
               crowned
               at
               Scone
               .
            
             
               Mackbeth
               ,
               to
               ingratiate
               himself
               with
               the
               People
               ,
               without
               which
               ,
               no
               Government
               ,
               tho'
               never
               so
               just
               ,
               can
               long
               subsist
               ,
               gets
               several
               good
               and
               wholsome
               Laws
               enacted
               for
               the
               publick
               Weal
               ;
               But
               this
               was
               an
               effect
               rather
               of
               Policy
               ,
               than
               any
               natural
               Disposition
               and
               good
               Genius
               in
               him
               ,
               as
               did
               afterwards
               appear
               ;
               and
               as
               Tyrants
               are
               always
               uneasie
               ,
               he
               was
               never
               without
               dreadful
               Apprehensions
               that
               he
               should
               be
               served
               the
               same
               sawce
               himself
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               by
               his
               Predecessor
               ,
               and
               the
               Prediction
               foremention'd
               did
               not
               a
               little
               contribute
               thereunto
               ,
               especially
               that
               part
               of
               it
               that
               referr'd
               to
               the
               posterity
               of
               
               Bancho's
               attaining
               in
               time
               to
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               Diadem
               .
               And
               as
               nothing
               is
               more
               terrible
               to
               a
               wicked
               Usurper
               than
               the
               Thoughts
               of
               a
               Successor
               ,
               especially
               without
               his
               own
               Line
               ;
               former
               Confederacies
               ,
               for
               the
               attainment
               of
               the
               Supream
               Power
               ,
               being
               now
               disregarded
               ,
               and
               quite
               effaced
               with
               the
               Cares
               to
               secure
               it
               ;
               for
               indeed
               there
               is
               but
               little
               Faithfulness
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               Associates
               in
               Villany
               ,
               be
               their
               mutual
               
               Engagements
               never
               so
               solemn
               ;
               he
               makes
               it
               his
               whole
               business
               to
               cut
               off
               Bancho
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               so
               instrumental
               to
               advance
               him
               (
               the
               very
               Practice
               of
               Richard
               the
               III
               toward
               
                 Henry
                 Stafford
              
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               )
               and
               therefore
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               put
               his
               projected
               Design
               in
               execution
               ,
               he
               invites
               him
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Son
               Fleance
               ,
               to
               a
               supper
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               prepared
               for
               them
               .
               They
               suspecting
               no
               Treachery
               in
               the
               matter
               ,
               made
               no
               scruple
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               feasted
               merrily
               ;
               and
               when
               all
               was
               over
               ,
               prepared
               to
               return
               to
               their
               own
               Lodgings
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               on
               their
               way
               thither
               ,
               without
               the
               Pallace-Gates
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               suspition
               of
               the
               King
               's
               having
               any
               Hand
               in
               it
               ,
               assaulted
               by
               several
               Russians
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               hired
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               who
               slew
               the
               Father
               outright
               ;
               But
               the
               Son
               ,
               thro'
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               dark
               Night
               ,
               happily
               escaped
               ;
               and
               being
               sensible
               of
               the
               danger
               he
               was
               in
               if
               he
               stay'd
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               from
               the
               Jealousie
               and
               Malice
               of
               Mackbeth
               ,
               who
               ,
               he
               was
               now
               fully
               satisfied
               ,
               had
               contrived
               the
               Murder
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               tho'
               the
               other
               endeavour'd
               all
               he
               could
               to
               suppress
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               appear
               it
               was
               only
               a
               matter
               of
               chance
               ,
               he
               fled
               into
               Wales
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               not
               been
               there
               long
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               grew
               into
               great
               Favour
               and
               Esteem
               with
               Trahern
               ,
               Prince
               of
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               call'd
               Northwales
               ,
               but
               into
               far
               greater
               Intimacy
               ,
               and
               even
               to
               an
               unlawful
               
               Familiarity
               with
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               she
               was
               got
               with
               Child
               by
               him
               ;
               which
               at
               length
               coming
               to
               the
               Ears
               of
               her
               Father
               ,
               he
               was
               so
               enraged
               with
               the
               Dishonour
               done
               to
               his
               Family
               by
               this
               Fugitive
               ,
               and
               so
               sensibly
               touch'd
               with
               his
               Violation
               of
               the
               Rules
               of
               Hospitality
               ,
               that
               nothing
               less
               would
               satisfie
               him
               than
               his
               Blood
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               slew
               him
               .
               The
               Daughter
               he
               also
               severely
               used
               ,
               who
               was
               at
               last
               brought
               to
               Bed
               of
               a
               Son
               ,
               whom
               they
               named
               Walter
               ;
               who
               ,
               tho'
               but
               meanly
               Educated
               by
               his
               Grandfather's
               Commandment
               ,
               did
               notwithstanding
               prove
               to
               be
               a
               Person
               of
               high
               Resolution
               ,
               and
               expert
               in
               Business
               .
            
             
               This
               Walter
               having
               on
               a
               time
               happen'd
               to
               fall
               out
               with
               one
               of
               his
               Companions
               ,
               occasion'd
               chiefly
               by
               the
               other
               's
               reproaching
               of
               him
               ,
               with
               his
               illegitimacy
               ,
               and
               calling
               him
               Bastard
               ;
               he
               became
               so
               enraged
               thereat
               ,
               that
               he
               flew
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               slew
               him
               outright
               :
               But
               bethinking
               himself
               immediately
               of
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               with
               the
               great
               danger
               he
               was
               in
               ,
               if
               he
               stay'd
               any
               longer
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               flee
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               best
               of
               his
               way
               for
               Scotland
               ,
               his
               Father
               's
               native
               Country
               ;
               where
               he
               had
               not
               long
               arrived
               ,
               but
               he
               happen'd
               into
               the
               Company
               of
               some
               English
               Gentlemen
               ,
               come
               thither
               to
               attend
               Queen
               Margaret
               ,
               Wife
               to
               Milcolm
               ,
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               Sister
               to
               
                 Edgar
                 Atheline
              
               ,
               Kinsman
               ,
               and
               
               (
               right
               Heir
               to
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
               )
               and
               behaved
               himself
               so
               orderly
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               a
               winning
               Conversation
               ,
               that
               he
               became
               highly
               esteem'd
               of
               them
               .
               This
               by
               degrees
               made
               way
               for
               him
               to
               attain
               the
               King's
               favour
               ,
               who
               entertain'd
               so
               good
               an
               Opinion
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               when
               in
               some
               time
               after
               ,
               Tumults
               and
               some
               popular
               Disorders
               had
               happen'd
               in
               the
               parts
               about
               Galloway
               ,
               and
               the
               adjacent
               Islands
               ,
               he
               thought
               fit
               to
               entrust
               him
               with
               the
               Care
               of
               that
               Affair
               ;
               and
               Walter
               was
               so
               successful
               in
               his
               Enterprize
               ,
               that
               he
               quickly
               suppress'd
               the
               Disorders
               ,
               slew
               the
               Captain
               and
               Ringleaders
               of
               those
               Commotions
               ,
               and
               reduced
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Country
               into
               a
               very
               good
               Decorum
               and
               Order
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               find
               the
               King
               ever
               restor'd
               him
               to
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               his
               Grandfather
               Bancho
               ,
               and
               the
               Thaneship
               of
               Lochquaber
               ;
               but
               however
               it
               was
               ,
               he
               was
               so
               far
               satisfied
               with
               his
               Conduct
               ,
               and
               so
               fully
               sensible
               of
               the
               Service
               he
               had
               done
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               bestowed
               a
               new
               Dignity
               upon
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               that
               of
               Steward
               of
               Scotland
               .
               This
               was
               an
               English
               term
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               frequenting
               that
               Kingdom
               so
               much
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               Concourse
               to
               ,
               and
               Attendance
               upon
               Queen
               Margaret
               ,
               together
               with
               some
               other
               concurring
               Accidents
               ,
               might
               be
               the
               occasion
               of
               the
               Introduction
               of
               it
               .
               It
               was
               no
               doubt
               a
               considerable
               power
               he
               was
               entrusted
               with
               ,
               
               by
               virtue
               of
               this
               new
               Office
               ,
               but
               I
               do
               not
               think
               it
               much
               different
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               only
               in
               respect
               to
               its
               extent
               ,
               from
               that
               of
               Thane
               ;
               which
               Term
               and
               Office
               annext
               to
               it
               ,
               because
               so
               often
               mention'd
               already
               ,
               and
               may
               perhaps
               more
               hereafter
               ,
               I
               shall
               endeavour
               a
               little
               to
               explicate
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               the
               Reader
               will
               think
               it
               no
               impertinent
               Digression
               .
            
             
               Thane
               therefore
               is
               derived
               by
               some
               from
               the
               old
               Saxon
               word
               Thegn
               ,
               which
               cometh
               of
               Thenian
               ,
               i.
               e.
               
                 Ministrare
                 alicui
              
               ,
               and
               made
               to
               signifie
               sometime
               a
               Nobleman
               ,
               sometime
               a
               Freeman
               ;
               another
               while
               a
               Magistrate
               ,
               and
               sometime
               an
               Officer
               or
               Minister
               ;
               thus
               Mr.
               Lambert
               ,
               in
               his
               Exposition
               of
               Saxon
               Words
               ,
               interprets
               it
               ;
               
               Vavasour's
               Explication
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               much
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ;
               but
               
                 Skene
                 de
                 verborum
                 Significatione
              
               ,
               saith
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               appears
               to
               be
               equal
               with
               the
               Son
               of
               an
               Earl
               ;
               and
               that
               Thanus
               was
               a
               Freeholder
               ,
               holding
               his
               Lands
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               hence
               
                 Thanagium
                 Regis
              
               signified
               a
               certain
               part
               of
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               or
               property
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Rule
               and
               Government
               appertain●d
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               therefore
               is
               called
               Thane
               ;
               he
               is
               opinion
               it
               is
               originally
               a
               Dutch
               word
               ,
               deduced
               from
               Teiner
               ,
               a
               Servant
               ,
               and
               Tein●●
               to
               serve
               ,
               and
               therefore
               may
               signifie
               a
               Servant
               ;
               as
               an
               Vnderthane
               does
               an
               inferiour
               Thane
               or
               Subject
               ;
               he
               further
               adds
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               Person
               was
               accused
               of
               
               Theft
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               Fang
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               we
               say
               ,
               with
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               )
               there
               being
               no
               sufficient
               proof
               brought
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               oblig'd
               to
               purge
               himself
               by
               the
               Oath
               of
               seven
               and
               twenty
               Men
               ,
               and
               of
               three
               Thanes
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               shall
               suffice
               concerning
               the
               name
               and
               office
               of
               Thane
               .
               To
               return
               therefore
               to
               our
               designed
               story
               ,
               you
               are
               first
               to
               note
               by
               way
               of
               Recapitulation
               the
               bloody
               Foundation
               that
               has
               been
               laid
               here
               ,
               Bancho
               the
               Grandfather
               conspiring
               with
               Mackbeth
               to
               imbrue
               his
               Hands
               in
               the
               innocent
               Blood
               of
               Duncane
               ,
               his
               lawful
               and
               rightful
               Prince
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               long
               done
               ,
               when
               the
               same
               fate
               attended
               himself
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               contrivance
               of
               his
               own
               bloody
               Associate
               ,
               as
               a
               just
               reward
               of
               his
               Treason
               :
               Fleance
               the
               Son
               ,
               upon
               this
               ,
               forced
               to
               flee
               his
               native
               Country
               ;
               there
               ungratefully
               defiling
               that
               Prince
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               who
               cherished
               him
               in
               his
               Bosom
               ,
               but
               now
               as
               a
               Monster
               of
               Ingratitude
               he
               rid
               his
               Country
               and
               the
               Earth
               of
               him
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               by
               a
               violent
               and
               tragical
               Death
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               Walter
               the
               Grandson
               ,
               but
               base
               born
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               the
               same
               shift
               ,
               as
               his
               Father
               before
               him
               ,
               tho'
               with
               a
               better
               Fate
               ;
               the
               one
               being
               under
               a
               necessity
               to
               forsake
               his
               native
               soil
               ,
               to
               avoid
               being
               barbarously
               as
               well
               as
               injuriously
               murder'd
               by
               a
               jealous-headed
               Tyrant
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               to
               shun
               the
               Justice
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               that
               cried
               out
               for
               Vengeance
               against
               him
               for
               shedding
               of
               Blood.
               
            
             
             
               Walter
               being
               vested
               in
               the
               high
               Office
               aforesaid
               ,
               left
               his
               Title
               and
               Dignity
               for
               a
               sirname
               to
               his
               Family
               ever
               after
               ,
               and
               from
               hence
               forward
               we
               find
               but
               little
               mention
               either
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               his
               Posterity
               ,
               till
               the
               contest
               between
               the
               
               Bruce's
               and
               
               Baliol's
               about
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               was
               above
               Two
               Hundred
               Years
               after
               ;
               We
               shall
               therefore
               only
               endeavour
               to
               give
               you
               the
               Genealogy
               ,
               down
               to
               the
               said
               time
               ,
               that
               our
               History
               may
               appear
               to
               be
               all
               of
               a
               piece
               ,
               and
               void
               of
               Breaks
               as
               much
               as
               may
               be
               .
               Walter
               therefore
               had
               a
               Son
               ,
               named
               Alane
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               follow'd
               Godfrey
               of
               Bullogn
               into
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1099.
               
               Alexander
               was
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               begat
               
                 Walter
                 Stuart
              
               ;
               he
               had
               Issue
               Alexander
               ,
               whose
               Son
               was
               John
               ,
               the
               Father
               of
               
                 Walter
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               that
               marry'd
               the
               Daughter
               of
               King
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               ,
               and
               begat
               on
               her
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               call'd
               in
               the
               Scotch
               Chronology
               Robert
               the
               second
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               the
               first
               Stuart
               that
               was
               advanced
               to
               the
               Throne
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               .
               But
               before
               we
               can
               fairly
               come
               to
               give
               you
               an
               exact
               Account
               hereof
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               necessary
               to
               premise
               a
               short
               Scheme
               of
               the
               Contests
               between
               the
               said
               Baliol
               and
               Bruce
               ,
               because
               somewhat
               interwoven
               with
               the
               Affair
               of
               this
               Family
               .
            
             
             
               Upon
               the
               disastrous
               death
               of
               Alexander
               the
               Third
               ,
               who
               broke
               his
               Neck
               as
               he
               was
               gallopping
               his
               Horse
               at
               Kingcorn
               ,
               over
               the
               West-clift
               of
               the
               place
               near
               the
               Sea-side
               ,
               and
               left
               no
               Issue
               ,
               but
               had
               only
               a
               Grand-child
               by
               his
               Daughter
               in
               Norway
               ,
               very
               young
               ,
               and
               who
               died
               soon
               after
               .
               Scotland
               fell
               under
               an
               Interregnum
               for
               the
               space
               of
               six
               Years
               and
               nine
               Months
               ,
               as
               Buchanan
               computes
               it
               ;
               for
               so
               long
               it
               was
               between
               the
               Death
               of
               Alexander
               ,
               and
               the
               declaring
               of
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               you
               may
               be
               sure
               there
               wanted
               not
               Pretensions
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               the
               case
               briefly
               was
               thus
               :
               William
               ,
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               had
               a
               Brother
               ,
               named
               David
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Huntington
               ,
               and
               great
               Uncle
               to
               this
               Alexander
               the
               III.
               which
               David
               had
               three
               Daughters
               ;
               Margaret
               marry'd
               to
               Allan
               ,
               Lord
               of
               
                 Gallaway
                 ,
                 Isabel
              
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               ,
               Lord
               Annadale
               and
               Cleveland
               ,
               and
               Adda
               to
               
                 Henry
                 Hastings
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Huntington
               ;
               now
               Allane
               begat
               on
               his
               Wife
               Margaret
               a
               Daughter
               ,
               named
               Dornadilla
               ,
               marry'd
               in
               process
               of
               time
               to
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               after
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               two
               other
               Daughters
               ;
               Bruce
               by
               his
               Wife
               Isabel
               had
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Carrick
               ,
               (
               as
               having
               married
               the
               Inheritrix
               thereof
               ;
               )
               but
               as
               for
               Huntington
               he
               laid
               no
               manner
               of
               Claim
               .
               Now
               the
               question
               was
               whether
               Baliol
               in
               right
               of
               the
               eldest
               Daughter
               ,
               or
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               ,
               being
               descended
               of
               the
               second
               but
               a
               Male
               ,
               
               should
               have
               the
               Crown
               ,
               he
               being
               in
               the
               same
               Degree
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               more
               worthy
               Sex.
               The
               Controversie
               was
               tossed
               up
               and
               down
               by
               the
               Governors
               and
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               ,
               upon
               serious
               deliberation
               ,
               it
               was
               agreed
               to
               refer
               the
               whole
               matter
               to
               the
               decision
               of
               Edward
               the
               I.
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               not
               a
               little
               glad
               of
               ▪
               For
               resolving
               to
               fish
               in
               these
               troubled
               Waters
               he
               stirs
               up
               eight
               Competitors
               more
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               further
               puzzle
               the
               Cause
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               with
               twenty
               four
               Councellors
               ,
               half
               Scots
               ,
               half
               English
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               many
               Lawyers
               so
               handled
               the
               Business
               ,
               that
               after
               a
               great
               many
               cunning
               delays
               he
               secretly
               tampers
               with
               Bruce
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               then
               conceiv'd
               to
               have
               the
               better
               Right
               of
               the
               Business
               )
               that
               if
               he
               would
               acknowledge
               to
               hold
               the
               Crown
               of
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               adjudge
               it
               in
               favour
               of
               him
               .
               But
               he
               generously
               answering
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 valued
                 a
                 Crown
                 at
                 a
                 less
                 rate
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 wearing
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 Country
                 under
                 a
                 Foreign
                 Yoke
                 .
                 Edward
              
               turns
               about
               ,
               and
               makes
               the
               same
               motion
               to
               Baliol
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               stick
               to
               accept
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Baliol
               having
               thus
               gotten
               a
               Crown
               ,
               as
               unhappily
               kept
               it
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               no
               sooner
               invested
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               done
               Homage
               to
               King
               Edward
               ,
               according
               to
               Agreement
               ,
               but
               the
               Aberthenys
               having
               slain
               Mackduff
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Fife
               ,
               he
               not
               only
               pardon'd
               them
               
               the
               Fact
               ,
               but
               gave
               them
               a
               piece
               of
               Land
               that
               was
               in
               Controversie
               between
               them
               :
               Whereupon
               
               Mucduff's
               Brother
               being
               enraged
               ,
               makes
               a
               Complaint
               of
               him
               to
               King
               Edward
               ,
               who
               sent
               for
               him
               ,
               used
               him
               so
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               him
               rise
               from
               his
               Seat
               at
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               go
               to
               the
               Bar
               ,
               and
               answer
               for
               himself
               .
               He
               hereupon
               was
               so
               enraged
               at
               this
               manner
               of
               Usage
               ,
               that
               when
               King
               Edward
               sent
               to
               him
               for
               Assistance
               against
               the
               French
               ,
               he
               absolutely
               refused
               it
               ,
               and
               proceeded
               so
               far
               as
               to
               renounce
               his
               Homage
               to
               him
               :
               This
               incensed
               King
               Edward
               to
               the
               quick
               ,
               and
               so
               with
               an
               armed
               Power
               he
               hastens
               to
               Berwick
               ,
               where
               he
               routed
               the
               Scots
               ,
               took
               and
               kill'd
               to
               the
               number
               of
               Seven
               Thousand
               of
               them
               ;
               among
               them
               ,
               most
               of
               the
               Nobility
               of
               Fife
               and
               Lowthian
               ,
               and
               some
               time
               after
               gave
               them
               also
               a
               great
               Overthrow
               at
               Dunbar
               ,
               which
               occasion'd
               the
               immediate
               surrender
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               the
               said
               place
               into
               his
               Hands
               .
               After
               this
               he
               marches
               to
               Montross
               ,
               where
               Baliol
               was
               brought
               to
               resign
               up
               both
               himself
               and
               his
               Crown
               to
               King
               Edward
               ,
               all
               the
               Scotch
               Nobility
               at
               the
               same
               time
               doing
               him
               Homage
               :
               The
               Consequence
               whereof
               was
               that
               ,
               Baliol
               was
               sent
               Prisoner
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               ,
               after
               a
               Years
               detention
               ,
               into
               France
               .
               But
               while
               Edward
               was
               possess'd
               of
               all
               Scotland
               ,
               one
               
                 William
                 Wallace
              
               arose
               ;
               
               who
               ,
               tho'
               but
               a
               private
               Man
               ,
               bestirred
               himself
               in
               the
               publick
               Calamity
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               English
               several
               notable
               Foyls
               ;
               This
               brought
               King
               Edward
               into
               Scotland
               again
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               falling
               upon
               Wallace
               ,
               routs
               him
               (
               who
               was
               overcome
               with
               Emulation
               and
               Envy
               from
               his
               Countrymen
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               power
               from
               the
               Enemy
               )
               upon
               which
               he
               laid
               by
               his
               Command
               ,
               and
               never
               acted
               after
               but
               by
               slight
               Incursions
               ;
               but
               the
               English
               Army
               after
               this
               being
               beaten
               at
               
                 Roslin
                 ,
                 Edward
              
               comes
               in
               again
               ,
               and
               takes
               Sterling
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               all
               render
               him
               Homage
               .
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               ,
               Son
               to
               the
               foresaid
               Bruce
               ,
               that
               contested
               with
               Baliol
               for
               the
               Crown
               ,
               was
               in
               King
               
               Edward's
               Court
               ,
               and
               him
               the
               King
               had
               often
               promised
               to
               put
               in
               possession
               of
               the
               Crown
               ;
               But
               Bruce
               finding
               at
               last
               that
               all
               his
               promises
               were
               illusory
               ,
               and
               nothing
               but
               smoak
               ;
               he
               enters
               into
               a
               Confederacy
               with
               
                 John
                 Cummin
              
               ,
               sirnamed
               the
               Red
               ,
               how
               he
               might
               get
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               but
               being
               basely
               betray'd
               by
               him
               to
               King
               Edward
               ,
               he
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               make
               his
               escape
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               was
               got
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               first
               thing
               he
               did
               was
               to
               stab
               Cummin
               at
               Drum●reis
               ,
               and
               then
               got
               himself
               Crown'd
               King
               at
               Scone
               :
               Never
               did
               any
               Man
               come
               with
               greater
               disadvantage
               to
               the
               possession
               of
               a
               Crown
               ,
               or
               underwent
               greater
               Hardships
               
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               it
               .
               He
               was
               beaten
               over
               and
               over
               by
               King
               
               Edward's
               Troops
               ,
               forced
               to
               flee
               to
               the
               Highlands
               with
               one
               Companion
               or
               two
               ,
               and
               to
               lurk
               in
               the
               Mountains
               in
               great
               misery
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               rather
               a
               Beast
               of
               prey
               than
               a
               rational
               Creature
               .
               And
               while
               he
               was
               in
               this
               miserable
               State
               ,
               it
               is
               storied
               of
               him
               by
               Fourdon
               ,
               That
               being
               in
               a
               Morning
               ,
               lying
               down
               on
               his
               Bed
               ,
               in
               a
               little
               Cottage
               ,
               whither
               he
               was
               glad
               to
               retire
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               same
               his
               Pallace
               ;
               he
               espies
               a
               Spider
               striving
               to
               climb
               up
               into
               her
               Web
               ,
               which
               she
               had
               spun
               to
               the
               roof
               of
               the
               House
               ;
               but
               failing
               of
               her
               purpose
               the
               first
               time
               ,
               she
               attempts
               it
               the
               second
               and
               third
               time
               ,
               and
               so
               on
               to
               the
               sixth
               and
               last
               ,
               wherein
               she
               accomplishes
               it
               ,
               and
               gets
               in
               ;
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               well
               as
               his
               Companion
               )
               had
               all
               the
               while
               view'd
               the
               Action
               ,
               said
               ;
               
                 Now
                 let
                 's
                 get
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 hasten
                 to
                 the
                 Lowlands
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 our
                 Fortunes
                 once
                 more
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 attempted
                 it
                 in
                 five
                 rencounters
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 fail'd
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 sixth
                 we
                 shall
                 prevail
                 :
              
               and
               so
               having
               gather'd
               some
               Force
               together
               ,
               he
               advanced
               towards
               Sterling
               ,
               where
               he
               gave
               Edward
               the
               II.
               who
               was
               then
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               such
               a
               Defeat
               ,
               as
               Scotland
               never
               gave
               the
               like
               to
               our
               Nation
               ,
               and
               so
               continued
               War
               with
               various
               Fortune
               with
               Edward
               the
               III.
               till
               at
               last
               Age
               and
               Leprosie
               brought
               him
               to
               his
               Grave
               .
               But
               some
               time
               before
               his
               Death
               he
               got
               the
               
               Crown
               settled
               upon
               his
               Son
               David
               ,
               then
               a
               Child
               ,
               and
               for
               want
               of
               his
               having
               Issue
               ,
               upon
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               his
               Sister's
               Son
               ,
               and
               this
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Nobles
               sware
               to
               it
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               His
               Son
               David
               ,
               of
               between
               eight
               and
               nine
               Years
               old
               ,
               inherited
               that
               which
               he
               had
               with
               so
               much
               Difficulty
               and
               Danger
               obtain'd
               ,
               and
               wisdom
               kept
               .
               He
               was
               in
               his
               Minority
               govern'd
               by
               
                 Thomas
                 Randolf
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Murrey
               ,
               whose
               severity
               in
               punishing
               was
               no
               less
               dreaded
               than
               his
               Valour
               had
               been
               honoured
               ;
               but
               he
               soon
               after
               dying
               of
               Poyson
               ,
               and
               
                 Edward
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               John
               ,
               coming
               with
               a
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               being
               strengthned
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               some
               Robbers
               ;
               the
               Governor
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Mar
               ,
               was
               put
               to
               the
               Rout
               ▪
               so
               that
               Baliol
               makes
               himself
               King
               ,
               and
               David
               was
               glad
               to
               retire
               into
               France
               :
               Amidst
               these
               Parties
               (
               Edward
               the
               III.
               backing
               of
               
                 Baliol
                 )
                 Scotland
              
               was
               pitifully
               torn
               ,
               and
               the
               Bruces
               in
               a
               manner
               extinguished
               ;
               till
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               afterward
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               the
               Men
               of
               Argyle
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Friends
               and
               Family
               ,
               began
               to
               renew
               the
               claim
               ;
               and
               brought
               the
               Matter
               into
               a
               War
               again
               ,
               which
               was
               carry'd
               on
               by
               
                 Andrew
                 Murray
              
               ,
               the
               Governor
               ,
               and
               afterward
               by
               himself
               ;
               so
               that
               David
               ,
               after
               nine
               Years
               Exile
               ,
               adventured
               to
               return
               ,
               where
               ,
               making
               frequent
               Incursions
               ,
               he
               did
               at
               length
               
               
               
               
               
               in
               the
               fourth
               year
               after
               his
               Return
               ,
               march
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Durham
               was
               routed
               ,
               and
               fled
               to
               an
               obscure
               Bridge
               ,
               shewed
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               taken
               Prisoner
               by
               
                 John
                 Copeland
              
               ,
               and
               continued
               so
               for
               the
               space
               of
               eleven
               Years
               .
               Soon
               after
               his
               Releasment
               and
               Return
               home
               ,
               he
               calls
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               wherein
               he
               enacted
               several
               Laws
               for
               the
               punishment
               of
               such
               as
               had
               fled
               from
               him
               at
               the
               Battle
               of
               Durham
               ,
               and
               more
               particularly
               levelling
               at
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               as
               being
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               the
               Cause
               of
               that
               great
               Overthrow
               .
               He
               got
               that
               Act
               ,
               passed
               in
               his
               Father's
               time
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Crown
               was
               appointed
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Issue
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               lawfully
               begotten
               ,
               to
               descend
               to
               the
               said
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               to
               be
               repeal'd
               ;
               and
               
                 John
                 Southerland
              
               ,
               Son
               to
               Jane
               ,
               his
               youngest
               Sister
               ,
               made
               Heir
               apparent
               in
               his
               stead
               ;
               and
               the
               Nobility
               swore
               to
               the
               observance
               of
               the
               said
               Law.
               This
               made
               the
               Earl
               of
               Southerland
               so
               confident
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               almost
               all
               his
               Lands
               away
               among
               his
               Friends
               and
               Acquaintance
               ;
               But
               alas
               ,
               he
               was
               wretchedly
               mistaken
               ,
               for
               his
               Son
               being
               afterwards
               one
               of
               those
               ,
               sent
               as
               Hostages
               into
               England
               ,
               for
               the
               security
               of
               the
               payment
               of
               King
               
               David's
               Ransom
               ,
               he
               died
               there
               of
               the
               Plague
               ;
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
              
               attain'd
               the
               King's
               Favour
               again
               ,
               and
               succeeded
               as
               Heir
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               
               being
               the
               first
               of
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Stuarts
               that
               ever
               sway'd
               a
               Scepter
               .
            
             
               But
               things
               did
               not
               go
               on
               so
               smoothly
               with
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
              
               upon
               the
               Death
               of
               Southerland
               ,
               his
               Competitor
               first
               ,
               
               and
               of
               King
               David
               afterward
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               met
               with
               another
               Rub
               in
               his
               way
               from
               William
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Dowglas
               ;
               who
               ,
               when
               the
               Lords
               were
               assembled
               at
               Lithguo
               about
               the
               Succession
               ,
               came
               thither
               with
               a
               great
               Power
               ;
               and
               urged
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               be
               preferr'd
               before
               Stuart
               ,
               as
               being
               descended
               from
               the
               Baliols
               and
               Cummins
               .
               But
               finding
               at
               length
               that
               his
               own
               Friends
               ,
               and
               particularly
               the
               Earls
               of
               March
               and
               Murray
               ,
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               with
               the
               Lord
               Erskein
               ,
               who
               all
               three
               were
               in
               great
               power
               ,
               as
               being
               Governors
               ,
               one
               of
               Dunbritton
               ,
               another
               of
               Sterling
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               of
               Edinburg
               ,
               opposed
               him
               ;
               he
               thought
               it
               most
               advisable
               to
               desist
               from
               his
               Claim
               :
               And
               so
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
              
               was
               Crown'd
               at
               Scone
               on
               Lady-day
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1370.
               being
               the
               47th
               .
               Year
               of
               his
               Age.
               But
               ,
               that
               Dowglas
               might
               be
               a
               little
               soothed
               up
               under
               his
               present
               Disappointment
               ,
               and
               kept
               from
               disturbing
               the
               common
               Tranquillity
               ,
               the
               King
               bestows
               Euphemia
               ,
               his
               eldest
               Daughter
               ,
               in
               Marriage
               ,
               upon
               him
               .
               Whether
               it
               were
               thro'
               an
               advanced
               Age
               ,
               or
               Sloth
               ,
               we
               find
               he
               did
               but
               little
               since
               his
               Accession
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               but
               his
               Lieutenants
               
               and
               the
               English
               were
               perpetually
               in
               action
               during
               the
               course
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               which
               was
               according
               to
               Buchanan
               nineteen
               Years
               ,
               and
               four
               and
               twenty
               Days
               .
               And
               tho'
               it's
               true
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               find
               his
               Death
               to
               have
               been
               violent
               ,
               or
               any
               ways
               accelerated
               by
               Grief
               of
               Heart
               ,
               but
               natural
               in
               an
               old
               age
               ,
               having
               lived
               seventy-four
               Years
               ;
               yet
               surely
               he
               laid
               the
               Foundation
               for
               the
               many
               Parricides
               ,
               Fratricides
               ,
               and
               other
               dreadful
               Calamities
               that
               befel
               his
               Posterity
               in
               a
               very
               great
               measure
               ,
               by
               preferring
               his
               Illegitimate
               Children
               by
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Moor
              
               ,
               his
               Concubine
               ,
               before
               those
               he
               had
               lawfully
               begotten
               on
               
                 Euphemia
                 Ross
              
               ,
               his
               Wife
               :
               And
               the
               Case
               was
               briefly
               thus
               .
               At
               the
               time
               of
               his
               attaining
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               foresaid
               Euphemia
               ,
               Daughter
               to
               Hugh
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Ross
               ,
               was
               his
               lawful
               Wife
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               two
               Sons
               ,
               Walter
               ,
               afterward
               created
               Earl
               of
               Atholl
               ,
               and
               David
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Strathern
               ;
               but
               before
               he
               was
               married
               he
               kept
               one
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Mure
              
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               the
               Scotch
               write
               the
               Name
               )
               as
               his
               Concubine
               ,
               and
               had
               by
               her
               three
               Sons
               ,
               John
               ,
               Earl
               of
               
                 Carrick
                 ;
                 Robert
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Ment●ith
               and
               Fife
               ;
               and
               Alexander
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Buchan
               ,
               with
               several
               Daughters
               :
               Now
               Queen
               Euphemia
               departed
               this
               Life
               three
               Years
               after
               her
               Husband
               became
               King
               ,
               who
               forthwith
               marry'd
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Mure
              
               ,
               his
               old
               Paramour
               ,
               either
               to
               legitimate
               the
               Children
               he
               had
               by
               her
               (
               which
               it
               seems
               was
               
               the
               manner
               in
               those
               days
               )
               or
               else
               for
               old
               acquaintance
               ;
               her
               Husband
               Gifford
               (
               for
               you
               must
               know
               he
               had
               got
               her
               matched
               to
               cover
               her
               shame
               )
               dying
               ,
               about
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               as
               the
               Queen
               had
               done
               .
               This
               step
               drew
               on
               another
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               no
               stoping
               now
               ,
               but
               the
               Children
               formerly
               begotten
               on
               this
               Woman
               in
               Adultery
               must
               have
               the
               Crown
               entailed
               upon
               them
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               prejudice
               to
               the
               other
               two
               ,
               who
               by
               any
               thing
               that
               appears
               in
               History
               ,
               were
               finer
               Gentlemen
               and
               fitter
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               a
               juster
               Claim
               to
               govern
               ,
               then
               either
               of
               these
               .
               I
               know
               the
               Lord
               Viscount
               Tarbert
               in
               a
               late
               Pamphlet
               ,
               has
               taken
               upon
               him
               to
               vindicate
               the
               Legitimacy
               of
               
               Moor's
               Children
               ,
               against
               all
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Scotch
               Historians
               ,
               who
               lived
               at
               or
               near
               those
               times
               ,
               and
               ever
               since
               ;
               who
               could
               not
               be
               ignorant
               of
               so
               material
               a
               thing
               as
               this
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               end
               he
               Cites
               several
               Records
               .
               It
               's
               not
               my
               business
               to
               answer
               his
               allegations
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               sure
               the
               Records
               would
               never
               have
               named
               John
               that
               afterwards
               succeeded
               ,
               
                 Tanquam
                 haeres
              
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               been
               true
               and
               undoubted
               Heir
               :
               And
               so
               I
               leave
               any
               one
               to
               judge
               ,
               if
               the
               Records
               do
               not
               thereby
               make
               much
               more
               against
               his
               Legitimacy
               than
               it
               does
               for
               it
               ;
               But
               right
               or
               wrong
               the
               Sluts
               Will
               must
               be
               gratified
               ,
               and
               so
               John
               succeeds
               his
               Father
               in
               the
               Scottish
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               not
               by
               the
               name
               of
               John
               ,
               for
               that
               forsooth
               was
               ominous
               ,
               
               for
               John
               King
               of
               France
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               England
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Robert
               :
               It
               's
               true
               there
               is
               no
               great
               matter
               in
               the
               thing
               it self
               ,
               either
               one
               way
               or
               other
               ;
               for
               an
               Alias
               ,
               or
               a
               double
               name
               cannot
               prejudice
               an
               honest
               and
               vertuous
               Man
               ,
               and
               when
               Judge
               Catiline
               took
               exception
               at
               one
               in
               this
               respect
               ;
               saying
               ,
               that
               no
               honest
               Man
               had
               a
               double
               name
               ,
               and
               came
               in
               with
               an
               Alias
               ;
               the
               party
               asked
               him
               ,
               what
               exception
               his
               Lordship
               could
               take
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Alias
               ,
               Jesus
               of
               Nazareth
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Father
               was
               scarce
               well
               cold
               in
               his
               Grave
               ,
               or
               the
               Son
               warm
               in
               his
               Throne
               ,
               but
               his
               Progeny
               begot
               by
               him
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               his
               Blood
               ,
               began
               in
               their
               Stations
               to
               act
               their
               Tragical
               part
               .
               This
               King
               in
               his
               Fathers
               life-time
               had
               the
               misfortune
               to
               be
               kicked
               on
               the
               Leg
               by
               an
               Horse
               of
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Douglass
              
               of
               Dalkeith
               ,
               and
               so
               lamed
               his
               Body
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               lame
               in
               his
               Intellectuals
               ,
               being
               a
               dull
               stupid
               Man
               and
               unfit
               to
               Govern
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               he
               had
               but
               the
               name
               of
               King
               ,
               the
               whole
               Administration
               being
               lodged
               in
               his
               Brother
               Robert
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Fife
               ,
               who
               did
               what
               he
               pleased
               with
               him
               and
               his
               ,
               as
               you
               'll
               see
               by
               and
               by
               :
               Alexander
               the
               youngest
               brother
               and
               Earl
               of
               Buchan
               ,
               a
               Man
               of
               a
               Fierce
               Nature
               ,
               could
               not
               long
               contain
               it
               ,
               but
               he
               begins
               to
               disturb
               the
               Government
               of
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               upon
               a
               slight
               displeasure
               conceived
               
               against
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Murray
               ;
               and
               seeing
               he
               could
               find
               no
               opportunity
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               he
               revengfully
               sets
               fire
               to
               the
               Cathedral
               Church
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               stateliest
               Pile
               of
               Building
               in
               all
               the
               North
               of
               Scotland
               .
               A
               Son
               he
               had
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
               Duncane
               or
               Dunach
               ,
               ten
               times
               more
               profligate
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               than
               himself
               ,
               and
               guilty
               of
               the
               basest
               and
               most
               degenerous
               actions
               .
               He
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Grand-father
               lets
               the
               Reins
               loose
               ,
               and
               supposing
               now
               there
               was
               room
               for
               Rapine
               and
               Villany
               ,
               Heads
               a
               strong
               band
               of
               Thiefs
               ,
               and
               comes
               down
               to
               the
               Country
               of
               Angus
               ,
               spoils
               and
               ravages
               the
               Country
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               a
               professed
               Enemy
               ;
               and
               being
               elevated
               by
               some
               petty
               success
               they
               had
               against
               
                 Walter
                 Ogilby
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Walter
                 Lichton
              
               who
               opposed
               them
               ;
               they
               proceeded
               to
               perpetrate
               greater
               Villanies
               than
               before
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               being
               dispersed
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Crawford
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               were
               persued
               and
               slain
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               taken
               and
               suffered
               condign
               Punishment
               .
            
             
               King
               Robert
               ,
               had
               now
               Governed
               by
               his
               Governour
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               Light
               Years
               ,
               when
               a
               Parliament
               was
               held
               at
               Perth
               ;
               wherein
               to
               manifest
               his
               Favour
               ,
               he
               made
               his
               Eldest
               Son
               David
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               Eighteen
               Years
               of
               Age
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Rothsay
               ,
               and
               his
               Brother
               the
               Governour
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Albany
               ;
               Virgin
               Titles
               ,
               that
               till
               this
               time
               had
               been
               unknown
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               saith
               Buchanan
               ,
               
               and
               which
               boded
               no
               good
               success
               to
               the
               Masters
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               generally
               proved
               very
               ominous
               .
               About
               some
               three
               years
               after
               dyed
               Queen
               Annabella
               ,
               and
               
                 Walter
                 Tralie
              
               Archbishop
               of
               St.
               
               Andrew's
               ,
               the
               one
               while
               he
               lived
               keeping
               up
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Discipline
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               the
               Dignity
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               death
               of
               two
               such
               useful
               and
               Illustrious
               Persons
               ushered
               in
               great
               Calamities
               in
               the
               Land
               ;
               and
               such
               a
               Tragedy
               as
               can
               sca●ce
               be
               met
               with
               in
               the
               Records
               of
               Time.
               The
               Queen
               in
               her
               life-time
               had
               had
               a
               particular
               eye
               over
               ,
               and
               care
               of
               the
               Education
               of
               her
               Son
               David
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Rothsay
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               severe
               Discipline
               restrained
               his
               boisterous
               and
               untoward
               nature
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               ;
               But
               now
               the
               check
               was
               taken
               off
               ,
               he
               gave
               himself
               over
               to
               all
               manner
               of
               licentiousness
               .
               His
               Fathers
               indulgence
               to
               him
               proved
               an
               incitative
               to
               his
               Lust
               ,
               and
               lack
               of
               Authority
               despoiled
               him
               of
               that
               Reverence
               that
               should
               have
               been
               paid
               unto
               him
               ▪
               and
               made
               his
               admonitions
               of
               none
               effect
               ;
               So
               that
               at
               last
               he
               grew
               to
               that
               height
               of
               outrageousness
               and
               impiety
               ,
               that
               laying
               aside
               all
               manner
               of
               fear
               and
               shame
               ,
               he
               made
               it
               his
               business
               to
               defile
               mens
               Wives
               ,
               d●flower
               Virgins
               ,
               Nuns
               and
               all
               other
               kind
               of
               Women
               ;
               and
               where
               he
               found
               opposition
               ,
               he
               made
               use
               of
               Force
               and
               Violence
               .
               These
               Tragedies
               could
               not
               go
               long
               undiscovered
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               several
               complaints
               were
               prefered
               against
               him
               to
               his
               Father
               ;
               who
               at
               last
               perceiving
               it
               beyond
               his
               power
               to
               restrain
               those
               exorbitant
               Courses
               ,
               and
               that
               such
               violations
               would
               unavoidably
               bring
               both
               Father
               and
               Son
               to
               utmost
               Contempt
               ,
               and
               might
               have
               a
               very
               bad
               Consequence
               to
               attend
               them
               ;
               he
               Writes
               to
               his
               Brother
               the
               Governour
               ,
               and
               now
               Duke
               of
               Albany
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               young
               Man
               into
               his
               own
               governance
               and
               keeping
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               and
               in
               expectation
               he
               should
               be
               reclaimed
               and
               brought
               to
               a
               better
               temper
               .
               This
               was
               that
               which
               the
               Governour
               for
               a
               long
               time
               had
               lacked
               ,
               as
               thinking
               if
               he
               were
               once
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               his
               passage
               to
               the
               Crown
               might
               in
               time
               be
               made
               smooth
               and
               easie
               (
               and
               therefore
               leaves
               no
               stone
               unturned
               to
               get
               him
               into
               his
               bloody
               Clutches
               )
               at
               last
               he
               contrived
               the
               matter
               so
               ,
               that
               he
               seized
               him
               upon
               the
               Road
               near
               St.
               
               Andrew's
               ,
               and
               conveyed
               him
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               the
               said
               place
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               taken
               into
               his
               own
               hands
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Bishop
               a
               little
               before
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               securing
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               short
               time
               after
               removed
               him
               thence
               ,
               into
               his
               own
               Castle
               of
               Falkland
               ,
               making
               him
               there
               a
               close
               Prisoner
               :
               And
               now
               resolved
               he
               was
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               could
               think
               of
               no
               method
               more
               expedient
               to
               effect
               his
               devilish
               design
               than
               by
               starving
               of
               him
               ;
               But
               that
               life
               which
               the
               barbarous
               cruelty
               
               of
               the
               Unkle
               had
               destined
               for
               a
               most
               miserable
               death
               ,
               the
               compassion
               of
               two
               young
               Women
               prolonged
               for
               a
               time
               :
               One
               of
               them
               was
               daughter
               to
               the
               Governour
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               young
               Duke
               ,
               who
               as
               often
               as
               she
               had
               an
               opportunity
               to
               go
               into
               the
               Gardens
               adjacent
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               did
               put
               into
               him
               some
               oaten
               Cake
               folded
               up
               in
               a
               Vail
               which
               she
               carelesly
               wore
               on
               her
               head
               to
               keep
               off
               the
               Sun
               ,
               through
               a
               small
               chink
               rather
               than
               a
               Window
               :
               The
               other
               was
               a
               poor
               Nurse
               ,
               who
               through
               a
               long
               Read
               fed
               him
               with
               the
               Milk
               from
               her
               own
               Breasts
               .
               When
               the
               young
               Man's
               Punishment
               as
               well
               as
               his
               Life
               had
               by
               this
               hard
               shift
               been
               for
               some
               days
               prolonged
               ,
               which
               rather
               served
               for
               the
               increasing
               than
               allaying
               of
               his
               hunger
               ;
               the
               Women
               were
               at
               last
               discovered
               by
               the
               Spies
               they
               had
               every
               where
               about
               them
               ,
               and
               were
               both
               villanously
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               the
               Father
               shewing
               as
               much
               unhumane
               cruelty
               towards
               his
               daughter
               ,
               as
               she
               had
               shewn
               mercy
               to
               his
               Royal
               Prisoner
               ,
               bitterly
               cursing
               her
               perfidy
               (
               as
               he
               called
               it
               )
               as
               endeavouring
               thereby
               to
               shew
               himself
               faithful
               to
               a
               faithless
               Brother
               ,
               Unkle
               and
               Governour
               .
               The
               young
               Man
               being
               thus
               deprived
               of
               all
               humane
               relief
               ,
               was
               constrain'd
               through
               the
               violence
               of
               hunger
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               eat
               all
               such
               filth
               as
               he
               could
               find
               within
               his
               Prison
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               to
               set
               upon
               his
               own
               
               flesh
               ,
               and
               to
               gnaw
               off
               his
               own
               Fingers
               ,
               and
               so
               ended
               his
               wretched
               life
               ,
               and
               died
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               say
               a
               double
               Death
               :
               This
               barbarous
               act
               needs
               no
               Comment
               ,
               it
               bespeaks
               Villany
               to
               the
               height
               in
               every
               part
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Some
               time
               elapsed
               before
               this
               dreadful
               news
               of
               the
               Prince's
               death
               came
               to
               the
               Ears
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               none
               adventuring
               to
               be
               the
               sad
               Messenger
               unto
               him
               ,
               of
               that
               which
               almost
               all
               knew
               off
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               was
               advertised
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               had
               also
               some
               secret
               intimations
               given
               him
               ,
               his
               Brother
               had
               had
               a
               deep
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               sole
               hand
               in
               it
               (
               for
               none
               durst
               accuse
               so
               great
               a
               Man
               openly
               )
               he
               grew
               very
               sad
               and
               melancholy
               thereupon
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               had
               not
               power
               to
               take
               Vengeance
               upon
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               perpetrating
               of
               so
               barbarous
               a
               deed
               ,
               and
               for
               doing
               him
               so
               unretrievable
               an
               injury
               :
               However
               to
               make
               some
               semblance
               of
               Kingly
               Authority
               ,
               he
               sends
               for
               the
               Duke
               his
               Brother
               to
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               at
               leastwise
               to
               expostulate
               with
               him
               about
               the
               fact
               .
               The
               Duke
               who
               knew
               the
               purport
               of
               the
               message
               as
               well
               as
               himself
               ,
               frames
               a
               fair
               and
               specious
               story
               to
               excuse
               himself
               ,
               as
               tho
               he
               were
               as
               innocent
               of
               the
               fact
               as
               the
               Child
               Unborn
               ;
               And
               for
               a
               farther
               proof
               of
               it
               ,
               urges
               his
               care
               to
               seek
               out
               the
               Perpetrators
               of
               that
               horrid
               deed
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               now
               at
               length
               made
               so
               far
               a
               progress
               in
               the
               matter
               ;
               that
               he
               did
               not
               doubt
               but
               
               if
               the
               King
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               come
               to
               Edenburgh
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               able
               to
               bring
               in
               all
               the
               Offenders
               .
               The
               King
               who
               was
               then
               at
               a
               place
               called
               Bute
               ,
               where
               for
               the
               most
               part
               he
               ever
               resided
               ,
               tho
               he
               was
               very
               unfit
               to
               travel
               upon
               many
               accounts
               ,
               and
               especially
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               tedious
               fit
               of
               sickness
               he
               had
               laboured
               under
               ;
               yet
               so
               great
               and
               eager
               a
               desire
               he
               had
               to
               see
               his
               Son's
               death
               punished
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               a
               hard
               shift
               to
               get
               in
               a
               Chariot
               into
               Edenburgh
               .
               When
               he
               was
               come
               thither
               ,
               the
               Governour
               convenes
               the
               Council
               ,
               and
               orders
               the
               parties
               accused
               to
               be
               brought
               before
               them
               the
               King
               himself
               being
               also
               present
               .
               The
               Accusers
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               (
               who
               was
               rather
               the
               guilty
               person
               ,
               had
               before
               contrived
               it
               )
               stoutly
               charge
               them
               with
               the
               fact
               .
               The
               King
               after
               he
               had
               imprecated
               Vengeance
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               dreadful
               Curses
               upon
               them
               and
               their
               Posterity
               ,
               who
               had
               perpetrated
               so
               horrid
               an
               act
               ,
               being
               over-prest
               with
               sorrow
               and
               infirfirmity
               of
               Body
               ,
               returns
               to
               Bute
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               came
               .
               The
               Duke
               that
               he
               might
               colour
               the
               matter
               as
               much
               as
               might
               be
               ,
               brings
               the
               supposed
               Criminals
               to
               their
               Tryals
               ,
               and
               by
               corrupt
               Judges
               (
               such
               as
               the
               Duke
               had
               provided
               for
               that
               purpose
               )
               were
               Condemned
               as
               guilty
               of
               his
               Murder
               ,
               whom
               in
               all
               their
               life
               time
               they
               had
               never
               seen
               .
            
             
             
               Tho
               this
               matter
               wa●
               managed
               on
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Governor
               with
               all
               the
               Fineness
               and
               Address
               imaginable
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               was
               not
               so
               satisfied
               in
               his
               Mind
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               retain'd
               still
               a
               great
               suspition
               of
               the
               Duke's
               having
               an
               Hand
               in
               his
               Son●s
               Death
               .
               But
               forasmuch
               as
               he
               well
               knew
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               all
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               under
               his
               Obeisance
               ,
               partly
               by
               Policy
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               virtue
               of
               his
               Office
               of
               Governour
               ,
               he
               durst
               not
               shew
               his
               resentment
               ,
               nor
               attempt
               to
               call
               him
               to
               an
               account
               for
               it
               ;
               but
               was
               rather
               afraid
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               lest
               having
               ambitious
               Desires
               to
               possess
               himself
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               he
               would
               also
               make
               it
               his
               Business
               to
               procure
               the
               death
               of
               his
               second
               Son
               James
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               take
               off
               the
               only
               Rub
               in
               his
               way
               .
               The
               King
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               being
               thus
               sollicitous
               in
               Mind
               about
               securing
               that
               to
               his
               Posterity
               which
               his
               unnatural
               Brother
               was
               intent
               to
               deprive
               them
               of
               ,
               consults
               with
               
                 Walter
                 Wardlaw
              
               ,
               Arch-bishop
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               about
               his
               Son's
               Security
               .
               After
               serious
               deliberation
               they
               at
               last
               conclude
               it
               was
               no
               ways
               safe
               for
               Prince
               James
               to
               remain
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               resolved
               to
               send
               him
               over
               into
               France
               to
               Charles
               the
               VI.
               an
               old
               Allie
               ,
               and
               real
               Friend
               to
               the
               Scotish
               Nation
               ,
               knowing
               he
               could
               no
               where
               be
               more
               safely
               and
               liberally
               educated
               than
               there
               :
               But
               considering
               the
               uncertain
               vicissitude
               of
               Humane
               
               things
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               Precautions
               for
               his
               future
               Security
               might
               be
               wanting
               ,
               the
               King
               delivers
               his
               Son
               a
               Letter
               ,
               written
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               in
               his
               Behalf
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               be
               his
               hard
               Fortune
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               the
               English
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               in
               pursuance
               to
               the
               said
               Resolution
               orders
               all
               things
               to
               be
               got
               in
               a
               readiness
               ,
               for
               his
               Passage
               ,
               and
               appointed
               
                 Henry
                 Sinclear
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Orkney
               ,
               to
               take
               care
               for
               the
               safe
               Conveyance
               of
               him
               .
               They
               took
               Shipping
               at
               the
               Bass
               ,
               and
               so
               shear'd
               their
               Course
               for
               the
               French
               Shoar
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               were
               got
               as
               far
               as
               Flamborough-Head
               ,
               they
               were
               ,
               as
               some
               say
               ,
               taken
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               who
               had
               heard
               of
               their
               sailing
               ,
               and
               laid
               in
               wait
               ,
               to
               intercept
               them
               :
               But
               others
               write
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               finding
               himself
               extreamly
               Sea-sick
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               to
               endure
               it
               ,
               desired
               he
               might
               be
               put
               on
               Shoar
               there
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               taken
               into
               Custody
               ,
               and
               carry'd
               up
               to
               the
               English
               Court
               ;
               but
               however
               it
               happened
               ,
               taken
               he
               was
               ,
               in
               the
               ninth
               Year
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               Anno
               1406.
               
               Henry
               IV.
               was
               then
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               whose
               Presence
               ,
               when
               the
               Prince
               was
               come
               ,
               he
               deliver'd
               him
               his
               Father's
               Letter
               ;
               which
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               rarity
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               being
               written
               in
               the
               Scotish
               Dialect
               of
               those
               times
               ,
               we
               have
               thought
               fit
               to
               insert
               ,
               and
               is
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                     Scots
                     ,
                     to
                     Henry
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     Greeting
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   THY
                   great
                   Magnificence
                   ,
                   Humility
                   and
                   Justice
                   ,
                   are
                   right
                   patent
                   to
                   us
                   by
                   thy
                   Governance
                   of
                   thy
                   last
                   Army
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   howbeit
                   ,
                   sike
                   things
                   had
                   been
                   uncertein
                   to
                   us
                   afore
                   ;
                   for
                   tho'
                   thou
                   seemed
                   as
                   Enemie
                   with
                   most
                   awful
                   Incursions
                   in
                   our
                   Realme
                   ;
                   Ȝit
                   we
                   found
                   mair
                   Humanities
                   and
                   Plaisures
                   than
                   Damage
                   (
                   by
                   thy
                   cumming
                   )
                   to
                   our
                   Subdities
                   ,
                   speciallie
                   to
                   yame
                   that
                   receivit
                   thy
                   noble
                   Fader
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Longcastle
                   ,
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   Exile
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   c●is
                   your
                   fare
                   ,
                   while
                   we
                   are
                   on
                   life
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   yl
                   layf
                   and
                   loif
                   thee
                   us
                   maist
                   noble
                   and
                   woarthy
                   Prince
                   ,
                   to
                   joys
                   thy
                   Realme
                   ;
                   for
                   yocht
                   Realmes
                   and
                   Nations
                   contend
                   among
                   themself
                   for
                   Con●uests
                   of
                   Glory
                   and
                   Launds
                   ,
                   Ȝit
                   na
                   accasioun
                   is
                   amang
                   us
                   to
                   invade
                   other
                   Realmes
                   or
                   Lieges
                   with
                   Injuries
                   ,
                   but
                   erar
                   to
                   contend
                   amang
                   our self
                   ,
                   ●uhay
                   shall
                   perseue
                   other
                   with
                   maist
                   humanitee
                   and
                   kindness
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   us
                   we
                   will
                   meis
                   all
                   occasion
                   of
                   battell
                   ,
                   quare
                   any
                   occurres
                   at
                   thy
                   pleasure
                   :
                   Farther
                   ,
                   bycause
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   lesse
                   sollicitude
                   in
                   preserving
                   our
                   Children
                   fra
                   certein
                   deidley
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   than
                   had
                   some
                   time
                   thy
                   noble
                   Fader
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   constreined
                   〈◊〉
                   seek
                   Support
                   at
                   uncowth
                   Princes
                   Hand●
                   Howbeit
                   ,
                   the
                   invasioun
                   of
                   Enemies
                   is
                   sa
                   great
                   ,
                   that
                   small
                   defense
                   o●urres
                   against
                   yame
                   ,
                   ●ithaut
                   
                   they
                   be
                   preserved
                   by
                   Amitie
                   of
                   nobill
                   Men.
                   For
                   the
                   World
                   is
                   sa
                   full
                   of
                   perversit
                   malice
                   ,
                   that
                   na
                   crueltie
                   nor
                   offence
                   may
                   be
                   devisit
                   in
                   erd
                   ,
                   bot
                   the
                   samme
                   may
                   be
                   wroucht
                   be
                   motion
                   of
                   gold
                   or
                   silver
                   .
                   Heirfore
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   knaw
                   thy
                   Hyness
                   full
                   of
                   Monie
                   ,
                   nobill
                   Vertue●
                   ,
                   with
                   sike
                   Puissance
                   and
                   Riches
                   ,
                   that
                   na
                   Prince
                   in
                   our
                   daies
                   may
                   be
                   compared
                   thairto
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   thy
                   Humanity
                   and
                   Support
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   traist
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   unknowen
                   to
                   thy
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   how
                   our
                   eldest
                   Son
                   David
                   is
                   slain
                   miserablie
                   in
                   Prisoun
                   by
                   our
                   Brother
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Albanie
                   ,
                   quhome
                   we
                   chesit
                   to
                   be
                   Governor
                   (
                   quan
                   we
                   were
                   fallen
                   into
                   decrepit
                   age
                   )
                   to
                   our
                   Subdittes
                   and
                   Realme
                   ,
                   beseekaund
                   thy
                   hieness
                   thairfore
                   to
                   be
                   sa
                   favarable
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Bearer
                   James
                   ,
                   our
                   second
                   and
                   allanerlie
                   Son
                   ,
                   may
                   have
                   to
                   liefe
                   under
                   thy
                   Fayth
                   and
                   Justice
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   some
                   memory
                   of
                   owr
                   Posterity
                   ,
                   knuwaund
                   the
                   unstable
                   Condition
                   of
                   mans
                   life
                   sa
                   sodanlie
                   altered
                   :
                   Now
                   flurisaund
                   an
                   sodenlie
                   falling
                   to
                   utter
                   consumption
                   .
                   Forthir
                   ,
                   beliefe
                   well
                   quhan
                   Kings
                   and
                   Princes
                   hes
                   na
                   other
                   beild
                   bot
                   in
                   thair
                   owin
                   folkes
                   ,
                   thair
                   Empireis
                   ,
                   caduke
                   and
                   fragill
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   common
                   People
                   are
                   evir
                   slowaund
                   and
                   mair
                   inconstant
                   than
                   wind
                   .
                   Ȝit
                   quhen
                   Princes
                   are
                   robarat
                   ,
                   be
                   amited
                   of
                   othir
                   uncowth
                   Kings
                   thair
                   brathir
                   and
                   neighbowris
                   ,
                   na
                   adversitie
                   may
                   occure
                   to
                   eject
                   thaim
                   fra
                   thair
                   dignitie
                   viall
                   .
                   Forthir
                   ,
                   gif
                   thy
                   hieness
                   thinke
                   nocht
                   expedient
                   (
                   as
                   Gad
                   forbeid
                   )
                   to
                   obtemper
                   to
                   thir
                   
                   owr
                   desires
                   ,
                   ȝit
                   we
                   request
                   any
                   thing
                   quhilk
                   was
                   ratisijt
                   in
                   owr
                   last
                   trewes
                   and
                   conditioun
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   supplicatioun
                   made
                   be
                   ony
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   of
                   Ingland
                   and
                   Scotland
                   sall
                   staund
                   in
                   manner
                   of
                   saufe
                   conduct
                   to
                   the
                   Bearer
                   .
                   And
                   thus
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   observat
                   to
                   this
                   owr
                   allanerlie
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   gracious
                   God
                   conserve
                   ,
                   thee
                   maist
                   nobill
                   Prince
                   .
                
              
            
             
               When
               King
               Henry
               had
               read
               this
               Letter
               ,
               he
               deliberated
               with
               his
               Council
               what
               was
               most
               expedient
               for
               him
               to
               do
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               at
               last
               considering
               there
               were
               divers
               English
               Rebels
               harbour'd
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               keep
               Prince
               James
               as
               his
               Prisoner
               ;
               but
               yet
               in
               such
               Honourable
               State
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               have
               met
               with
               such
               Treatment
               and
               Advantages
               of
               a
               Princely
               and
               Liberal
               Education
               in
               his
               own
               native
               Country
               .
               The
               immature
               and
               violent
               Death
               of
               Prince
               David
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               already
               noted
               ,
               had
               sunk
               King
               
               Robert's
               Spirits
               very
               low
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               dreadful
               News
               of
               Prince
               James
               ,
               being
               made
               Prisoner
               in
               England
               ,
               reached
               his
               Ears
               ,
               which
               was
               as
               he
               sat
               at
               Supper
               ,
               he
               had
               like
               to
               have
               died
               in
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               Standers
               by
               ;
               his
               Heart
               was
               so
               overpower'd
               with
               Grief
               and
               Melancholy
               ,
               as
               to
               admit
               of
               no
               manner
               of
               Consolation
               ;
               exclaiming
               against
               his
               hard
               Fortune
               ,
               in
               marrying
               a
               Woman
               of
               so
               mean
               a
               degree
               ,
               to
               the
               disparagment
               
               of
               his
               Blood
               ,
               as
               was
               Queen
               Annabel
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               these
               Sons
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               he
               took
               it
               ,
               was
               the
               only
               Cause
               why
               Forreign
               Princes
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               own
               Subjects
               ,
               had
               him
               thus
               so
               much
               in
               Contempt
               .
               So
               being
               carried
               into
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               what
               with
               wilful
               Abstinence
               and
               violent
               Sorrow
               ,
               he
               died
               in
               three
               Days
               after
               ,
               having
               reign'd
               about
               sixteen
               Years
               ,
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               1408.
               
               A
               Man
               he
               was
               of
               a
               mighty
               stature
               ,
               but
               had
               not
               an
               Heart
               proportionable
               to
               his
               Bulk
               ,
               as
               appears
               manifestly
               by
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               his
               Death
               ;
               which
               tho'
               not
               procur'd
               by
               violent
               Hands
               ,
               yet
               was
               sufficiently
               tragical
               ,
               and
               herein
               discover'd
               himself
               to
               be
               far
               from
               the
               Temper
               Senecca
               speaks
               of
               ,
               
                 Nihil
                 tam
                 acerbum
                 est
                 in
                 quo
                 non
                 aquus
                 animus
                 sol●tium
                 inveniat
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Death
               of
               King
               Robert
               introduced
               an
               Interregnum
               in
               Scotland
               for
               the
               space
               of
               near
               Eighteen
               Years
               ,
               for
               so
               long
               a
               time
               was
               James
               detain'd
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               no
               way
               left
               but
               to
               confirm
               the
               old
               Governor
               in
               his
               Station
               again
               ,
               who
               held
               it
               for
               the
               space
               of
               fifteen
               Years
               longer
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               died
               a
               natural
               Death
               :
               but
               't
               is
               strange
               he
               should
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               so
               unnatural
               to
               his
               own
               Nephew
               ,
               by
               famishing
               him
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               done
               so
               many
               barbarous
               actions
               ,
               for
               to
               clear
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               palliate
               his
               horrid
               Fact.
               He
               was
               succeeded
               
               in
               his
               Estate
               and
               Honours
               ,
               by
               Mordo
               ,
               his
               eldest
               Son
               ,
               who
               was
               also
               chosen
               Governor
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               a
               Man
               ,
               full
               of
               Repugnant
               Vices
               ,
               and
               so
               unfit
               for
               the
               management
               of
               that
               high
               Office
               ,
               he
               was
               entrusted
               with
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               capable
               to
               rule
               his
               own
               Family
               :
               He
               had
               three
               Sons
               ,
               
                 Walter
                 ,
                 James
              
               ,
               and
               Alexander
               ,
               who
               abusing
               the
               Lenity
               and
               Foolish
               Indulgence
               of
               their
               Father
               ,
               and
               playing
               many
               Outragious
               Tric●s
               ,
               to
               the
               Offence
               and
               Prejudice
               of
               many
               ;
               and
               one
               of
               them
               at
               length
               being
               displeased
               with
               his
               Father
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               would
               not
               give
               him
               a
               Falcon
               he
               had
               for
               a
               long
               time
               greatly
               desired
               ;
               he
               stept
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               audaciously
               plucking
               the
               Bird
               from
               off
               his
               Father's
               Fist
               ,
               wrung
               his
               Neck
               from
               his
               Body
               before
               his
               Face
               ;
               whereupon
               ,
               the
               Father
               being
               somewhat
               enraged
               with
               such
               presumptuous
               Doings
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               said
               ;
               Walter
               ,
               for
               so
               was
               his
               Name
               ,
               
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 and
                 thy
                 Brothers
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 ruled
                 by
                 my
                 soft
                 and
                 gentle
                 Government
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 ere
                 long
                 bring
                 him
                 home
                 that
                 shall
                 chastise
                 both
                 you
                 and
                 me
                 after
                 another
                 manner
              
               ;
               and
               from
               hence
               forwards
               he
               made
               it
               his
               whole
               Business
               to
               get
               King
               James
               redeem'd
               from
               the
               Hands
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               him
               on
               the
               Throne
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               he
               call'd
               a
               Parliament
               at
               Perth
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               unanimously
               agreed
               to
               send
               a
               solemn
               Embassie
               
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               demand
               the
               Restitution
               of
               their
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               offer
               Terms
               for
               his
               Releasment
               .
            
             
               
               James
               had
               contracted
               some
               Friends
               in
               England
               during
               his
               Captivity
               ,
               especially
               by
               the
               means
               of
               the
               Lady
               Jane
               ,
               Daughter
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Somerset
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               taken
               to
               Wife
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               a
               short
               time
               the
               Terms
               for
               his
               Liberty
               were
               agreed
               on
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               sets
               forwards
               towards
               Scotland
               .
               Where
               he
               was
               no
               sooner
               arrived
               but
               he
               was
               encountred
               with
               diverse
               Complaints
               against
               several
               Persons
               ,
               and
               especially
               
                 Walter
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               Governor
               aforesaid
               ,
               who
               was
               sent
               to
               Prison
               in
               the
               Bass
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               next
               Parliament
               ,
               convened
               at
               Perth
               ;
               Duke
               Mordo
               himself
               with
               Alexander
               ,
               another
               of
               his
               Sons
               were
               arrested
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               safe
               Custody
               ;
               the
               Duke
               to
               Carlaurock
               ,
               and
               his
               Dutchess
               to
               a
               place
               call'd
               Tantalloun
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               James
               ,
               Duke
               
               Mordo's
               third
               Son
               (
               to
               hasten
               the
               fate
               of
               the
               Stuarts
               )
               being
               moved
               with
               great
               Indignation
               ,
               that
               his
               Father
               and
               Brethren
               were
               thus
               (
               as
               he
               conceived
               )
               unjustly
               imprison'd
               ,
               came
               suddenly
               with
               a
               good
               Band
               of
               Men
               to
               the
               Town
               of
               Dunbritton
               ,
               sack't
               and
               burn
               the
               Place
               ,
               killing
               one
               Stuart
               more
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               John
               ,
               sirnamed
               the
               Red
               ,
               as
               Buchanan
               says
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Uncle
               ,
               with
               two
               and
               
               thirty
               Persons
               besides
               .
               But
               he
               was
               so
               straitned
               by
               the
               King's
               Arms
               ,
               and
               pursued
               so
               close
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               flee
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               died
               there
               an
               exile
               .
               The
               same
               Year
               the
               King
               call'd
               a
               Parliament
               at
               Sterling
               ,
               whereing
               Mordo
               ,
               with
               his
               two
               Sons
               ,
               Walter
               and
               Alexander
               ,
               and
               
                 Duncan
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Lenox
               (
               four
               of
               them
               at
               one
               clap
               )
               were
               convicted
               of
               High-Treason
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Sons
               the
               very
               same
               day
               were
               beheaded
               in
               the
               open
               place
               ,
               before
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               next
               Morning
               Duke
               Mordo
               and
               Lenox
               run
               the
               same
               Fate
               in
               the
               same
               place
               :
               It
               's
               a
               constant
               Fame
               (
               saith
               Buchanan
               ,
               tho'
               I
               find
               it
               written
               no
               where
               )
               that
               the
               King
               sent
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               Husband
               and
               Children
               ,
               to
               Isabella
               ,
               Wife
               to
               the
               said
               Mordo
               ,
               his
               Cousin-Germane
               ;
               to
               try
               (
               a
               barbarous
               Practise
               )
               whether
               she
               who
               was
               known
               to
               be
               a
               fierce
               Woman
               ,
               would
               (
               as
               mostly
               it
               happens
               )
               through
               excess
               of
               Grief
               ,
               discover
               the
               Secresie
               of
               her
               Mind
               upon
               such
               an
               occasion
               :
               But
               she
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               that
               grievous
               and
               unlook'd
               for
               Spectacle
               ,
               did
               not
               inordinately
               break
               forth
               into
               any
               bitter
               Words
               ,
               but
               only
               said
               with
               a
               calm
               Temper
               ,
               
                 If
                 the
                 faults
                 were
                 true
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 laid
                 to
                 their
                 Charge
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 Right
                 and
                 Just
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               As
               this
               
               King's
               Reign
               was
               usher'd
               in
               with
               the
               foresaid
               Troubles
               ,
               it
               continued
               to
               be
               in
               a
               ferment
               
               upon
               other
               Accounts
               ,
               and
               particularly
               for
               the
               great
               Pension
               raised
               for
               his
               Ransom
               ,
               and
               for
               raising
               of
               other
               Moneys
               ;
               which
               tho'
               the
               Revenues
               were
               exhausted
               ,
               was
               interpreted
               Covetousness
               in
               him
               .
               But
               in
               the
               thirteenth
               and
               last
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               a
               sharp
               Rencounter
               happening
               between
               
                 Henry
                 Percy
              
               and
               
                 William
                 Dowglas
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               ,
               at
               a
               place
               call'd
               Piperden
               ,
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 James
              
               thinking
               himself
               injured
               hereby
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               as
               the
               Scotch
               Historians
               write
               ,
               but
               Hall
               and
               Graston
               charge
               him
               home
               with
               Ungratitude
               herein
               ,
               raises
               a
               great
               Army
               ,
               and
               lays
               Siege
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Roxborough
               ;
               but
               when
               ,
               as
               the
               Scotch
               write
               ,
               he
               had
               almost
               brought
               his
               Work
               to
               Perfection
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               besieged
               began
               to
               capitulate
               about
               surrendring
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               the
               Queen
               in
               all
               haste
               came
               to
               the
               Camp
               ;
               and
               acquainted
               him
               there
               was
               a
               horrid
               Conspiracy
               framed
               against
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               conjured
               him
               to
               use
               all
               the
               Precautions
               imaginable
               to
               secure
               himself
               .
               The
               King
               was
               surprized
               with
               the
               Message
               ,
               he
               forthwith
               raised
               the
               Siege
               ,
               and
               returned
               home
               ,
               to
               provide
               for
               his
               better
               safety
               ,
               tho'
               all
               avail'd
               little
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               you
               may
               have
               a
               clearer
               Idea
               of
               the
               whole
               Matter
               ,
               we
               must
               a
               little
               look
               back
               ,
               and
               tell
               you
               again
               that
               Robert
               II.
               had
               three
               Sons
               by
               his
               Concubine
               ,
               whom
               he
               afterward
               married
               ,
               and
               so
               settled
               the
               
               Crown
               upon
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               Exclusion
               of
               his
               two
               legitimate
               Sons
               by
               his
               Queen
               
                 Euphemia
                 Ross
              
               ,
               who
               were
               Walter
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Athol
               ,
               and
               David
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Strathern
               :
               Now
               these
               two
               ,
               tho'
               they
               found
               themselves
               injured
               by
               such
               a
               Preference
               of
               an
               illegitimate
               Race
               before
               them
               ;
               Yet
               being
               inferiour
               ,
               both
               in
               Years
               and
               Wealth
               ,
               they
               dissembled
               their
               Resentment
               for
               the
               present
               :
               The
               Death
               also
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strathern
               weakned
               their
               Hands
               ,
               who
               left
               one
               only
               Daughter
               behind
               him
               ,
               who
               was
               given
               in
               Marriage
               to
               
                 Patrick
                 Graham
              
               ,
               a
               noble
               Youth
               ,
               and
               a
               most
               potent
               and
               illustrious
               Family
               as
               any
               in
               that
               Age
               ;
               on
               whom
               he
               begat
               
                 Melisse
                 Graham
              
               ,
               whose
               Parents
               did
               not
               long
               survive
               :
               And
               the
               Child
               not
               many
               Years
               after
               ,
               being
               then
               a
               Stripling
               ,
               was
               sent
               into
               England
               among
               those
               who
               were
               Hostages
               till
               the
               Money
               for
               the
               Kings
               Ransom
               were
               discharg'd
               and
               paid
               .
               But
               Atholl
               ,
               tho'
               he
               were
               every
               ways
               inferior
               to
               the
               opposite
               Faction
               ,
               yet
               ever
               made
               it
               his
               Business
               to
               take
               off
               his
               Kindred
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               lay
               aside
               his
               Hopes
               of
               recovering
               the
               Crown
               ;
               and
               because
               he
               was
               not
               capable
               of
               doing
               any
               thing
               by
               open
               force
               ,
               he
               craftily
               sowed
               Discord
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               plied
               the
               Matter
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               already
               in
               some
               measure
               set
               forth
               ,
               a
               very
               numerous
               Family
               were
               reduced
               to
               a
               few
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               by
               his
               Council
               .
               For
               many
               were
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               
               that
               it
               it
               was
               by
               his
               Contrivance
               that
               David
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Rothsay
               ,
               King
               
               Robert's
               Son
               ,
               was
               cut
               off
               ,
               neither
               had
               James
               escap'd
               his
               Snares
               ,
               unless
               he
               had
               spent
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               Life
               in
               England
               ,
               far
               from
               his
               reach
               :
               He
               would
               have
               encouraged
               the
               Earl
               of
               Fife
               to
               seise
               upon
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               taxing
               his
               Brother
               with
               Slothfulness
               ,
               and
               fit
               to
               be
               taken
               off
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               King
               ,
               having
               now
               no
               Children
               to
               succeed
               him
               (
               for
               James
               was
               then
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               England
               )
               and
               obnoxious
               to
               the
               Pleasure
               of
               his
               Brother
               ,
               had
               suddenly
               died
               of
               Grief
               ,
               there
               was
               only
               the
               Governor
               now
               and
               his
               Children
               ,
               that
               impeded
               his
               Hopes
               .
               But
               when
               Robert
               ,
               the
               Governor
               was
               dead
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               John
               kill'd
               at
               the
               Battle
               of
               Vernole
               in
               France
               ,
               he
               re-assumed
               his
               former
               Thoughts
               with
               greater
               Vigour
               ,
               and
               strain'd
               all
               his
               Wits
               to
               compass
               the
               same
               ;
               first
               ,
               by
               getting
               of
               King
               James
               released
               ,
               and
               then
               contriving
               Duke
               
               Mordo's
               and
               his
               Children's
               Death
               ;
               and
               since
               it
               was
               almost
               inconsistent
               that
               all
               these
               should
               subsist
               and
               be
               safe
               together
               ,
               he
               foresaw
               that
               which
               soever
               fell
               of
               them
               ;
               he
               was
               one
               degree
               nearer
               to
               the
               Crown
               :
               Therefore
               when
               James
               was
               at
               last
               return'd
               to
               his
               Country
               ,
               he
               set
               all
               his
               Engines
               on
               work
               to
               hasten
               
               Mordo's
               death
               ,
               finds
               out
               fit
               tools
               to
               bear
               Testimony
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               set
               himself
               as
               Judge
               upon
               him
               and
               his
               Children
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               also
               were
               cut
               
               off
               ,
               there
               was
               only
               King
               James
               and
               a
               young
               Son
               of
               six
               Years
               old
               ,
               that
               stood
               in
               the
               way
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               by
               a
               conjuration
               of
               the
               Nobility
               were
               once
               removed
               ,
               the
               Earl
               did
               not
               doubt
               but
               himself
               who
               was
               the
               only
               surviving
               Person
               of
               the
               Royal
               Stem
               ,
               should
               be
               advanced
               to
               the
               Throne
               .
               Atholl
               therefore
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               being
               night
               and
               day
               agitated
               with
               such
               Considerations
               ,
               did
               however
               keep
               all
               his
               Designs
               close
               and
               secret
               ;
               and
               thro'
               a
               counterfeit
               Zeal
               for
               the
               King's
               Welfare
               ,
               made
               it
               his
               Business
               to
               cut
               off
               his
               Relations
               and
               Friends
               ;
               and
               more
               especially
               to
               advance
               his
               own
               Estate
               by
               the
               Misfortune
               and
               Crimes
               of
               other
               Men
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               lessen
               his
               Adversaries
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               King
               James
               ,
               to
               further
               his
               own
               Misfortune
               ,
               deprived
               
                 Melisse
                 Graham
              
               ,
               (
               who
               we
               have
               said
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Hostages
               in
               England
               )
               of
               the
               Earldom
               of
               Strathern
               ,
               alledging
               it
               was
               bestowed
               on
               his
               Grandfather
               of
               the
               maternal
               side
               ,
               and
               his
               Masculine
               Line
               ;
               and
               for
               want
               of
               such
               Issue
               ,
               to
               revert
               to
               the
               Crown
               :
               The
               Misfortune
               of
               the
               young
               Man
               induced
               many
               to
               commiserate
               his
               Case
               ,
               but
               made
               Robert
               his
               Guardian
               almost
               stark
               mad
               ;
               and
               so
               being
               more
               impatient
               of
               the
               Injury
               offer'd
               to
               his
               Kinsman
               ,
               stuck
               not
               to
               accuse
               the
               King
               openly
               of
               unjustice
               ;
               and
               being
               cited
               to
               appear
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               defence
               ,
               but
               did
               not
               ,
               a
               Sentence
               of
               Banishment
               pass'd
               against
               him
               :
               This
               did
               but
               enrage
               him
               more
               
               and
               more
               ,
               and
               his
               whole
               Business
               seem'd
               to
               be
               to
               engage
               others
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               injur'd
               in
               their
               own
               Persons
               or
               Friends
               ,
               to
               entertain
               the
               same
               Sentiments
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               respect
               to
               his
               Avarice
               and
               Cruelty
               as
               he
               had
               done
               ;
               but
               it
               had
               been
               well
               if
               he
               had
               rested
               here
               .
            
             
               You
               have
               heard
               before
               ,
               how
               the
               King
               was
               advertised
               of
               a
               Conspiracy
               against
               him
               at
               Roxborough
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               obviate
               the
               same
               ,
               retired
               home
               ,
               and
               took
               up
               his
               Lodgings
               in
               the
               Convent
               of
               the
               Dominicans
               at
               Perth
               ,
               and
               what
               Designs
               Walter
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Atholl
               ,
               had
               been
               hatching
               from
               time
               to
               time
               .
               Now
               this
               Walter
               ,
               the
               King's
               Uncle
               ,
               tho'
               he
               were
               Principall
               Author
               and
               Contriver
               of
               the
               Conspiracy
               ,
               yet
               he
               did
               his
               utmost
               endeavour
               to
               put
               off
               all
               manner
               of
               Suspition
               of
               it
               from
               himself
               ;
               therefore
               he
               privily
               sends
               for
               ,
               and
               discourses
               with
               
                 Robert
                 Graham
              
               ,
               afore-mentioned
               ;
               who
               ,
               as
               being
               an
               active
               ,
               bold
               ,
               rash
               Man
               ,
               and
               an
               hater
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               account
               of
               his
               own
               Imprisonment
               and
               ●anishment
               ,
               and
               the
               Injury
               done
               to
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               by
               divesting
               of
               him
               of
               the
               Earldom
               of
               Strathern
               ,
               he
               thought
               to
               be
               a
               Person
               most
               fit
               for
               his
               purpose
               ;
               and
               with
               him
               he
               engaged
               his
               own
               Grandson
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               a
               stout
               hardy
               Youth
               ,
               who
               readily
               engaged
               in
               the
               Work.
               He
               instructs
               them
               what
               they
               were
               to
               do
               ,
               assured
               them
               of
               his
               favour
               ,
               when
               the
               Fact
               was
               perpetrated
               ,
               
               not
               doubting
               but
               himself
               should
               be
               advanced
               to
               the
               Throne
               .
               Having
               thus
               agreed
               and
               resolved
               upon
               their
               hellish
               Design
               ,
               they
               advance
               secretly
               with
               their
               Accomplices
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               drawn
               into
               the
               Conspiracy
               towards
               the
               Friers
               aforesaid
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               then
               resided
               ,
               and
               encourag'd
               the
               King's
               Porter
               ,
               whom
               before
               they
               had
               brought
               over
               to
               their
               Party
               ,
               to
               give
               them
               un-interrupted
               admittance
               ;
               which
               he
               does
               ,
               and
               they
               advanced
               into
               the
               Gallery
               ,
               adjacent
               to
               the
               King's
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               where
               he
               shews
               them
               the
               Door
               might
               be
               easily
               forced
               open
               ,
               he
               himself
               having
               taken
               away
               the
               Bolt
               :
               Others
               think
               it
               was
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
              
               aforesaid
               ,
               
               Atholl's
               Grandson
               ,
               that
               let
               them
               into
               the
               Court
               ;
               however
               it
               was
               ,
               while
               they
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               tarried
               in
               the
               Gallery
               ,
               seeming
               to
               deliberate
               about
               the
               breaking
               the
               Door
               open
               ,
               an
               Accident
               made
               their
               Passage
               the
               more
               easie
               ;
               for
               
                 Walter
                 ●trat●on
              
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               as
               having
               brought
               in
               some
               Wine
               for
               the
               King
               a
               little
               before
               ;
               and
               seeing
               of
               armed
               Men
               in
               the
               Gallery
               ,
               he
               endeavours
               to
               whip
               in
               again
               ,
               crying
               ,
               out
               
                 Treason
                 ,
                 Treason
              
               :
               But
               before
               he
               could
               get
               within
               the
               Door
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               fast
               ,
               they
               rushed
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               slew
               him
               outright
               :
               While
               this
               was
               done
               ,
               not
               without
               great
               bustle
               and
               noise
               ,
               a
               noble
               Maiden
               ,
               named
               
                 Katherine
                 Dowglas
              
               ,
               marry'd
               afterward
               to
               
                 Alexander
                 Lovell
              
               ,
               
               of
               Bolunny
               ,
               got
               to
               the
               Door
               ,
               and
               not
               finding
               the
               Bolt
               that
               had
               before
               been
               taken
               away
               (
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               )
               she
               thrusts
               her
               Arm
               into
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Bar
               should
               have
               been
               ;
               but
               her
               Arm
               was
               soon
               crusht
               and
               broke
               ,
               and
               the
               Ruffians
               forced
               their
               way
               into
               the
               Chamber
               .
               Such
               of
               the
               Servants
               as
               were
               there
               ,
               and
               made
               Resistance
               ,
               they
               dispatch
               forthwith
               ,
               and
               then
               advanced
               towards
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               fell
               upon
               him
               :
               The
               Queen
               did
               all
               she
               could
               to
               defend
               him
               ,
               and
               receiv'd
               two
               Wounds
               ,
               and
               thereby
               was
               forced
               to
               give
               over
               the
               Conflict
               ;
               and
               so
               at
               last
               ,
               the
               King
               having
               received
               to
               the
               number
               of
               eight
               and
               twenty
               Wounds
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               to
               the
               Heart
               ,
               was
               slain
               by
               them
               .
               Thus
               fell
               James
               the
               I.
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               by
               violent
               and
               bloody
               Hands
               ,
               and
               seem'd
               to
               entail
               a
               violent
               Death
               upon
               all
               of
               his
               Name
               that
               succeeded
               him
               ;
               but
               because
               the
               Execution
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Conspirators
               was
               the
               most
               terrible
               that
               can
               be
               met
               with
               in
               History
               ,
               we
               shall
               shall
               give
               you
               a
               short
               Account
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Persons
               concern'd
               therein
               .
            
             
               The
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               hearing
               this
               unexpected
               News
               ,
               assembled
               from
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               to
               Edinburg
               ,
               and
               made
               such
               diligent
               Search
               after
               the
               Conspirators
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               soon
               apprehended
               ,
               Tried
               and
               Condemn'd
               .
               
                 Walter
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Atholl
               ,
               was
               charged
               ,
               as
               being
               
               principal
               Actor
               in
               this
               Tragedy
               ,
               his
               crime
               exaggerated
               to
               the
               height
               ,
               and
               was
               executed
               in
               this
               tremendous
               manner
               .
               On
               the
               first
               day
               ,
               being
               stripped
               of
               all
               his
               cloaths
               ,
               save
               only
               his
               shirt
               only
               ,
               he
               was
               bound
               fast
               in
               a
               Cart
               to
               an
               Instrument
               of
               wood
               made
               like
               to
               a
               swipe
               ,
               with
               Ropes
               and
               Pullies
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               they
               sometimes
               raised
               him
               up
               on
               high
               into
               the
               Air
               that
               the
               people
               might
               see
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               slackning
               of
               the
               Rope
               all
               of
               a
               sudden
               ,
               let
               him
               down
               with
               a
               swang
               dis-jointing
               all
               his
               body
               thereby
               ;
               then
               they
               brought
               him
               to
               an
               open
               place
               ,
               where
               all
               might
               be
               Spectators
               and
               Crowned
               him
               with
               a
               red
               hot
               Crown
               of
               Iron
               ,
               with
               this
               Elogium
               that
               he
               might
               be
               Stiled
               the
               Ring
               of
               all
               Traytors
               .
               The
               reason
               of
               this
               part
               of
               the
               punishment
               was
               said
               to
               be
               this
               ;
               for
               that
               a
               Witch
               had
               told
               him
               that
               he
               should
               be
               Crowned
               with
               great
               Pomp
               and
               Magnificence
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               prediction
               was
               in
               this
               manner
               either
               fullfilled
               or
               eluded
               .
               On
               the
               second
               day
               he
               was
               drawn
               on
               a
               hurdle
               through
               the
               high
               Street
               of
               Edenburg
               at
               an
               Horses
               tail
               ;
               he
               was
               on
               the
               third
               day
               extended
               upon
               a
               board
               at
               the
               Market-Cross
               ,
               his
               Belly
               ripped
               up
               and
               his
               Bowels
               taken
               out
               ,
               thrown
               into
               the
               fire
               and
               burnt
               before
               his
               face
               ;
               then
               was
               his
               heart
               plucked
               out
               and
               burnt
               likewise
               ,
               and
               last
               of
               all
               his
               head
               was
               chopp'd
               off
               and
               fixed
               
               upon
               a
               long
               Pole
               and
               set
               upon
               the
               highest
               place
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               his
               body
               divided
               into
               four
               Quarters
               and
               sent
               to
               the
               four
               principal
               Cities
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Execution
               of
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
              
               was
               not
               altogether
               so
               severe
               as
               that
               of
               his
               Grandfather
               ,
               some
               respect
               being
               had
               to
               his
               youth
               :
               But
               as
               for
               
                 Robert
                 Graham
              
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               did
               appear
               )
               was
               the
               Person
               that
               slew
               the
               King
               with
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               he
               was
               put
               into
               a
               Cart
               and
               that
               hand
               that
               did
               the
               deed
               ,
               fastned
               to
               a
               pair
               of
               Gallows
               that
               was
               set
               up
               in
               the
               said
               Cart
               ;
               then
               were
               three
               persons
               appointed
               to
               thrust
               him
               through
               all
               parts
               of
               his
               body
               with
               hot
               Irons
               ,
               beginning
               first
               with
               those
               places
               where
               it
               was
               thought
               no
               hasty
               Death
               would
               ensue
               ,
               as
               with
               his
               Legs
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               Thighs
               and
               Shoulders
               ,
               and
               thus
               was
               he
               carried
               through
               all
               the
               Streets
               of
               the
               City
               and
               tormented
               in
               a
               most
               horrible
               manner
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               his
               Belly
               ript
               open
               ,
               Bowelled
               and
               Quartered
               as
               Atholl
               was
               before
               ,
               and
               thus
               was
               the
               cruel
               Death
               of
               King
               James
               revenged
               in
               the
               most
               cruel
               manner
               that
               was
               ever
               heard
               off
               ,
               beyond
               all
               the
               Bounds
               of
               Humanity
               .
            
             
               
               You
               have
               seen
               the
               dreadful
               effects
               of
               the
               Interr●gnum
               ,
               now
               the
               Kingdom
               falls
               under
               a
               worse
               Administration
               ,
               even
               under
               one
               of
               the
               woes
               of
               God
               Almighty
               himself
               ,
               for
               this
               King
               was
               succeeded
               by
               
               his
               Son
               James
               ,
               the
               second
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               a
               Minor
               of
               about
               six
               years
               old
               ;
               And
               as
               the
               King
               was
               not
               yet
               able
               to
               Govern
               himself
               ,
               another
               must
               be
               chosen
               ,
               to
               Govern
               both
               him
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               this
               fell
               to
               Sir
               
                 Alexander
                 Levinston
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Creichton
              
               the
               Chancellor
               ;
               the
               former
               had
               the
               denomination
               of
               the
               Governour
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               had
               the
               Kings
               keeping
               .
               Never
               was
               poor
               Prince
               more
               harrased
               till
               he
               came
               to
               Maturity
               ,
               which
               they
               say
               in
               Princes
               is
               at
               fourteen
               ,
               through
               the
               Jealousy
               and
               Ambition
               of
               these
               two
               men
               fomented
               also
               by
               others
               ,
               who
               were
               willing
               to
               fish
               in
               troubled
               waters
               .
               The
               Chancellour
               kept
               the
               King
               in
               Edenburg
               Castle
               ;
               the
               Queen
               Jane
               sides
               with
               the
               Governor
               and
               resided
               at
               
                 Sterling
                 ;
                 Archembald
              
               Earl
               of
               Dowglass
               a
               powerful
               Sub●ect
               ,
               kept
               within
               his
               own
               Territories
               ,
               and
               would
               obey
               none
               of
               them
               all
               ;
               by
               which
               discords
               many
               evils
               ensued
               :
               The
               Queen
               being
               intent
               upon
               advancing
               the
               Governor's
               side
               ,
               and
               thereby
               gratify
               her
               own
               Ambition
               ,
               repairs
               one
               day
               with
               a
               small
               retinue
               to
               the
               City
               of
               Edenburg
               ;
               and
               with
               a
               Womanish
               Dissimulation
               ,
               won
               the
               Chancellor
               to
               give
               her
               Admittance
               into
               the
               Castle
               to
               see
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               abide
               with
               him
               ;
               whose
               Company
               she
               so
               extreamly
               longed
               for
               .
               But
               when
               she
               had
               been
               there
               three
               Days
               ,
               she
               feigns
               a
               Pilgrimage
               one
               morning
               to
               the
               White
               Ki●k
               ;
               but
               first
               wheedles
               with
               the
               King
               to
               make
               his
               escape
               ,
               
               which
               she
               easily
               brought
               him
               to
               ,
               packed
               him
               up
               dexterously
               in
               a
               Trunk
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               a
               bundle
               of
               Cloaths
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               away
               by
               one
               of
               her
               trusty
               Servants
               ,
               laid
               upon
               a
               Sumpter
               Horse
               into
               Lieth
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               was
               conveyed
               by
               water
               to
               Sterling
               ,
               and
               Joyfully
               received
               by
               the
               Governor
               who
               highly
               extolled
               the
               Queens
               Conduct
               in
               deceiving
               so
               wise
               a
               Man
               as
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               and
               without
               delay
               raises
               Forces
               and
               Besieges
               him
               in
               Edenburg
               Castle
               .
               He
               perceiving
               the
               danger
               ,
               had
               no
               other
               way
               left
               but
               to
               send
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Dowglass
               for
               his
               Assistance
               .
               Dowglass
               disdains
               them
               both
               and
               would
               not
               be
               concerned
               :
               The
               Chancellor
               seeing
               this
               ,
               agrees
               with
               the
               Governor
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               still
               to
               keep
               the
               Castle
               and
               his
               Chancellorship
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               died
               Dowglass
               and
               was
               succeeded
               by
               his
               Son
               William
               ,
               who
               kept
               a
               greater
               port
               and
               retinue
               than
               his
               Father
               .
               But
               things
               could
               not
               hold
               long
               in
               this
               State
               ,
               for
               the
               Chancellor
               disdaining
               that
               the
               Governor
               should
               take
               the
               whole
               Administration
               upon
               him
               ,
               leaves
               him
               and
               the
               King
               at
               Sterling
               ,
               (
               where
               he
               then
               was
               )
               and
               repairs
               to
               Edenburg
               ,
               and
               there
               imploys
               all
               his
               Wits
               how
               he
               might
               recover
               the
               King
               from
               the
               Governor
               ;
               and
               after
               he
               had
               well
               thought
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               rides
               one
               morning
               with
               four
               and
               twenty
               Men
               in
               his
               Company
               to
               the
               Park
               of
               Sterling
               ,
               where
               he
               knew
               the
               King
               was
               a
               Hunting
               ,
               and
               that
               
               the
               Governor
               was
               absent
               at
               Perth
               .
               He
               found
               the
               King
               with
               a
               very
               small
               retinue
               and
               saluted
               him
               very
               dutifully
               ,
               and
               finding
               him
               in
               some
               surprize
               at
               the
               Company
               ,
               he
               exhorted
               him
               in
               a
               few
               words
               as
               the
               time
               would
               permit
               ,
               to
               be
               of
               good
               cheer
               and
               fear
               nothing
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               come
               to
               deliver
               him
               from
               his
               Captivity
               ;
               that
               he
               might
               be
               no
               longer
               under
               the
               Government
               of
               another
               ,
               but
               take
               the
               Administration
               into
               his
               own
               hands
               and
               much
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               .
               All
               which
               the
               King
               received
               with
               a
               pleasant
               aspect
               ;
               either
               because
               the
               motion
               pleased
               him
               as
               desirous
               to
               Rule
               ,
               or
               to
               dissemble
               the
               fear
               he
               had
               of
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               and
               so
               went
               with
               him
               to
               Edenburg
               .
               The
               Governor
               upon
               his
               return
               ,
               was
               horribly
               surprized
               at
               the
               News
               ,
               but
               being
               now
               unable
               to
               remedy
               the
               matter
               ,
               by
               the
               means
               of
               friends
               ,
               he
               and
               the
               Chancellor
               came
               to
               an
               Accommodation
               again
               ;
               and
               the
               result
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Governor
               should
               still
               continue
               in
               his
               Office
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               remain
               in
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               as
               at
               first
               :
               So
               that
               the
               freedom
               before
               tendred
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               which
               he
               seem'd
               to
               be
               well
               pleas'd
               ,
               was
               now
               but
               a
               meer
               illusion
               ,
               being
               as
               much
               a
               Captive
               as
               ever
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               the
               King
               was
               no
               better
               for
               this
               Agreement
               ;
               It
               proved
               fatal
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Dowglass
               :
               Both
               Governor
               and
               Chancellor
               
               dreading
               his
               power
               ,
               now
               conbine
               together
               to
               ruine
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               End
               ,
               a
               Parliament
               must
               be
               called
               ,
               where
               several
               Complaints
               were
               made
               against
               Dowglass
               and
               his
               followers
               .
               But
               they
               two
               perswade
               the
               Parliament
               to
               send
               for
               the
               Earl
               in
               a
               friendly
               manner
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               a
               delinquent
               ,
               to
               take
               his
               place
               in
               that
               Assembly
               ;
               And
               by
               the
               Governors
               contrivance
               ,
               Honourable
               Letters
               were
               directed
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               full
               of
               soothing
               expressions
               ,
               intimating
               his
               own
               Person
               was
               so
               far
               from
               being
               in
               any
               danger
               ,
               by
               such
               his
               attendance
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               of
               his
               Friends
               or
               Family
               had
               chanced
               to
               be
               guilty
               of
               any
               disorders
               ,
               all
               should
               be
               frankly
               remitted
               :
               This
               bait
               took
               the
               young
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               so
               with
               his
               Brother
               David
               and
               an
               handsom
               retinue
               ,
               sets
               forward
               for
               Edenburg
               ;
               the
               Chancellor
               the
               better
               to
               cloak
               the
               Treachery
               ,
               rode
               out
               many
               miles
               from
               Edenburg
               to
               meet
               him
               ;
               Caressed
               and
               Entertained
               him
               splendidly
               on
               the
               way
               at
               the
               Castle
               of
               Creichton
               ,
               and
               to
               blind
               him
               the
               more
               ,
               there
               in
               the
               most
               friendly
               and
               tender
               manner
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               began
               to
               advise
               the
               Earl
               in
               what
               concerned
               his
               Duty
               towards
               his
               Prince
               and
               the
               Honour
               and
               Glory
               of
               his
               Family
               ;
               and
               this
               showed
               him
               on
               to
               Edenburg
               ,
               tho'
               things
               could
               not
               be
               carried
               on
               so
               coverlly
               between
               the
               Governor
               and
               Chancellor
               in
               the
               management
               of
               
               this
               intrigue
               ,
               but
               that
               some
               of
               the
               Earls
               Friends
               began
               to
               smell
               a
               Rat
               and
               advised
               him
               not
               to
               go
               to
               Edenburg
               .
               But
               finding
               him
               quite
               averse
               to
               Counsel
               and
               void
               of
               all
               suspicion
               ,
               they
               urged
               him
               to
               send
               his
               Brother
               David
               back
               ,
               to
               the
               End
               he
               might
               not
               hazard
               the
               whole
               Family
               under
               the
               fortune
               of
               one
               stroke
               ,
               as
               his
               Father
               had
               before
               admonished
               him
               upon
               his
               Death-Bed
               .
               But
               all
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Edenburg
               Castle
               they
               came
               ,
               where
               the
               Governor
               meets
               him
               and
               Carressed
               him
               highly
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               should
               now
               think
               his
               Entertainment
               every
               ways
               suitable
               to
               the
               semblance
               made
               of
               it
               all
               along
               ,
               he
               was
               set
               to
               Dine
               at
               the
               King's
               Table
               ;
               but
               
                 latet
                 Angus
                 in
                 herba
              
               ,
               the
               Earl
               before
               he
               h●d
               well
               half
               Din'd
               ,
               was
               strangely
               surprized
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Bulls
               Head
               set
               before
               him
               ,
               which
               in
               those
               Days
               was
               a
               certain
               sign
               of
               Death
               ;
               whereat
               being
               about
               to
               rise
               from
               the
               Table
               ,
               he
               and
               his
               Brother
               David
               were
               immediately
               seized
               by
               Armed
               men
               set
               there
               for
               that
               purpose
               ;
               carried
               into
               the
               Court
               yard
               and
               there
               forthwith
               beheaded
               .
               It
               was
               said
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               whose
               presence
               this
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               who
               now
               was
               entring
               into
               years
               of
               Maturity
               and
               Discretion
               ;
               lamented
               his
               Death
               bitterly
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Chancellor
               severely
               rebuked
               him
               ;
               but
               however
               it
               was
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               it
               's
               most
               certain
               he
               afterwards
               most
               barbarously
               murdered
               
               one
               of
               this
               Earls
               Successors
               ,
               with
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               as
               you
               'l
               see
               by
               and
               by
               .
            
             
               This
               Earl
               of
               Dowglass
               was
               Succeeded
               in
               his
               Estate
               and
               Honours
               by
               his
               Unkle
               
                 James
                 Dowglass
              
               Baron
               of
               Abercorn
               ;
               who
               is
               Succeeded
               by
               his
               Son
               William
               ;
               who
               to
               prevent
               the
               division
               of
               the
               Inheritance
               ,
               Married
               the
               only
               Sister
               of
               the
               last
               William
               Beheaded
               ,
               who
               was
               Stiled
               the
               fair
               Maid
               of
               Gallaway
               .
               This
               Earl
               flourishing
               in
               Estate
               and
               Honours
               ,
               and
               finding
               the
               King
               take
               the
               Administration
               of
               the
               Government
               upon
               himself
               ,
               came
               to
               Sterling
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               short
               time
               grew
               into
               high
               Favour
               with
               him
               ;
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               through
               his
               perswasion
               ,
               the
               Chancellor
               and
               Governor
               were
               not
               only
               discharged
               from
               their
               Offices
               ,
               but
               put
               out
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               and
               their
               Friends
               banished
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               themselves
               Summoned
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               upon
               default
               proclaimed
               Rebels
               ;
               so
               that
               now
               the
               Tables
               are
               quite
               turn'd
               .
               Dowglass
               Rules
               all
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               suffers
               minority
               under
               him
               in
               his
               Just
               Age
               ,
               as
               he
               really
               did
               under
               the
               others
               during
               his
               nonage
               ;
               himself
               and
               his
               Kindred
               and
               Friends
               possessing
               all
               places
               of
               profit
               and
               Preferment
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               But
               the
               Earl
               ,
               having
               I
               know
               not
               what
               crochet
               in
               his
               brain
               ,
               must
               needs
               go
               into
               Italy
               ,
               and
               a
               Noble
               retinue
               he
               had
               with
               him
               ;
               but
               leaves
               his
               Estate
               ,
               during
               his
               absence
               to
               be
               managed
               by
               his
               Brother
               the
               Earl
               of
               Ormond
               .
               His
               back
               was
               no
               
               sooner
               turned
               ,
               but
               his
               Enemies
               set
               all
               their
               Engines
               on
               work
               to
               put
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Kings
               Favour
               and
               good
               Esteem
               ,
               and
               prevailed
               so
               far
               upon
               him
               as
               to
               put
               out
               an
               unreasonable
               Summons
               ,
               requiring
               the
               Earl
               to
               appear
               within
               forty
               Days
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               should
               be
               put
               to
               the
               Horn
               ,
               and
               so
               his
               Lands
               were
               seized
               on
               to
               the
               Kings
               hands
               .
               The
               Earl
               being
               advertised
               hereof
               ,
               returns
               with
               all
               speed
               ,
               and
               was
               again
               received
               into
               Favour
               :
               But
               happening
               to
               go
               into
               England
               without
               leave
               ;
               this
               incensed
               the
               King
               highly
               against
               him
               ,
               yet
               upon
               submission
               was
               again
               reconciled
               .
               But
               there
               was
               nothing
               could
               reconcile
               him
               and
               the
               Chancellor
               Creichton
               ,
               envy
               brought
               them
               to
               make
               attempts
               upon
               each
               other's
               life
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               the
               Earl
               was
               so
               put
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               flee
               out
               of
               Edenburg
               to
               save
               his
               own
               life
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               enters
               into
               a
               Confederacy
               with
               his
               Friends
               for
               his
               own
               security
               ,
               which
               together
               with
               some
               Depredations
               made
               in
               the
               Lord
               Ferres
               Lands
               ,
               by
               some
               of
               the
               Earls
               Tenants
               without
               redress
               from
               him
               ,
               upon
               Complaint
               made
               thereof
               ,
               enraged
               the
               King
               to
               an
               high
               degree
               against
               him
               :
               But
               sore
               disorders
               still
               increasing
               through
               the
               Earls
               not
               punishing
               of
               the
               offenders
               ;
               at
               last
               Ferres
               makes
               an
               inroad
               by
               way
               of
               reprisal
               into
               his
               Lands
               ,
               was
               taken
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Earls
               command
               was
               put
               to
               Death
               ;
               tho'
               the
               
               King
               by
               an
               Herault
               commanded
               the
               contrary
               ;
               so
               that
               upon
               serious
               Deliberation
               ,
               the
               King
               finding
               his
               power
               unsufficient
               for
               curbing
               him
               ,
               had
               no
               other
               way
               left
               ,
               than
               to
               send
               to
               him
               in
               a
               most
               Courteous
               manner
               to
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               in
               Sterling
               Castle
               .
               The
               Earl
               ,
               apprehensive
               of
               some
               design
               upon
               his
               Person
               ,
               refused
               without
               he
               had
               an
               assurance
               of
               safe
               Conduct
               under
               the
               Kings
               great
               Seal
               ;
               which
               being
               Granted
               ,
               he
               came
               ,
               and
               was
               received
               with
               a
               great
               semblance
               of
               good
               Will
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               to●k
               him
               into
               a
               Room
               by
               themselves
               ;
               and
               there
               ,
               after
               some
               other
               Admonitions
               ,
               expostulated
               with
               him
               about
               the
               Confeder●cy
               he
               had
               entred
               into
               ,
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Crawford
               and
               others
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               urged
               him
               to
               forsake
               the
               same
               ;
               Alledging
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               ways
               Honourable
               for
               him
               ,
               but
               hurtfull
               ,
               and
               tho'
               he
               took
               it
               very
               ill
               at
               his
               hands
               ,
               yet
               he
               allowed
               him
               the
               Liberty
               to
               dis●null
               it
               ,
               tho'
               himself
               had
               full
               power
               to
               command
               it
               ;
               Dowglass
               was
               very
               obsequious
               in
               all
               things
               'till
               this
               business
               of
               the
               League
               came
               in
               Question
               ;
               whereunto
               he
               did
               not
               Answer
               distinctly
               ,
               but
               would
               have
               put
               it
               off
               'till
               he
               had
               discoursed
               with
               his
               Confederates
               thereupon
               ,
               neither
               could
               he
               well
               see
               at
               present
               what
               could
               be
               in
               that
               League
               which
               could
               be
               offensive
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               insist
               so
               much
               upon
               his
               breaking
               of
               it
               ;
               whereupon
               
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               it's
               likely
               had
               already
               determined
               to
               commit
               the
               perjur'd
               Fact
               ,
               tho'
               his
               flattering
               Courtiers
               would
               have
               his
               displeasure
               only
               to
               arise
               from
               the
               Earls
               present
               stubborness
               ;
               said
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               not
               ,
               I
               will
               break
               it
               ;
               and
               without
               any
               more
               ado
               ,
               struck
               him
               with
               his
               Dagger
               in
               his
               breast
               ,
               those
               that
               stood
               at
               the
               Door
               ,
               hearing
               the
               bustle
               ,
               rushed
               in
               and
               dispatched
               him
               by
               many
               wounds
               .
               His
               Brethren
               and
               Kindred
               being
               at
               first
               surprized
               and
               then
               exasperated
               at
               the
               horridness
               of
               the
               Fact
               ,
               and
               the
               faithless
               proceedings
               of
               the
               King
               towards
               the
               Earl
               ,
               flew
               to
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               made
               no
               less
               than
               a
               Civil
               War
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               was
               waged
               between
               the
               King
               and
               them
               with
               various
               Fortunes
               ;
               at
               last
               the
               King
               prevailed
               ,
               which
               brought
               great
               Destruction
               and
               Calamity
               upon
               that
               Noble
               Family
               of
               the
               Dowglasses
               :
               And
               then
               it
               was
               that
               King
               James
               began
               to
               Reign
               ,
               as
               the
               Historian
               says
               ,
               their
               greatness
               having
               been
               hitherto
               a
               Check
               upon
               him
               .
               But
               his
               Civil
               broils
               were
               scarce
               ended
               when
               he
               was
               brought
               to
               engage
               in
               the
               fatal
               controversy
               which
               happened
               in
               England
               ,
               between
               the
               Houses
               of
               York
               and
               Lancaster
               .
               He
               at
               first
               sided
               with
               King
               Henry
               VI
               against
               Richard
               ,
               Duke
               of
               York
               ;
               but
               afterward
               faced
               about
               ,
               Upon
               the
               Duke's
               promise
               that
               Cumberland
               and
               other
               Lands
               should
               be
               restored
               unto
               him
               ,
               that
               had
               
               been
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               if
               the
               Duke
               prevailed
               ,
               and
               so
               assisted
               the
               Yorkians
               ;
               having
               therefore
               raised
               an
               Army
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               entering
               into
               England
               ,
               he
               was
               for
               a
               time
               diverted
               cunningly
               by
               an
               English
               Gentleman
               ,
               who
               took
               upon
               him
               to
               be
               the
               Pope's
               Nuncio
               ;
               His
               Speech
               ,
               Habit
               and
               Retinue
               were
               perfectly
               Italian
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               the
               matter
               more
               plausible
               with
               the
               Cloak
               of
               Religion
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               Monk
               along
               with
               him
               and
               so
               with
               the
               Popes
               Counterfeit
               Letters
               they
               approached
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               charged
               him
               to
               proceed
               on
               no
               farther
               ,
               and
               threatned
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               ,
               to
               curse
               him
               .
               For
               that
               the
               Pope
               to
               the
               end
               the
               War
               might
               be
               carried
               on
               against
               the
               Common
               Enemy
               of
               Christianity
               with
               greater
               vigor
               ,
               having
               now
               Composed
               all
               differences
               in
               Europe
               ,
               was
               set
               upon
               Accommodating
               this
               matter
               in
               Britain
               ;
               That
               they
               indeed
               were
               sent
               before
               ,
               to
               preadmonish
               him
               ,
               but
               that
               another
               Legate
               would
               quickly
               follow
               ,
               with
               an
               Ample
               power
               to
               Compose
               the
               Civils
               Discords
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               procure
               satisfaction
               for
               the
               injuries
               sustained
               by
               the
               Scots
               .
               This
               bait
               took
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               Disbanded
               his
               Army
               ;
               But
               alas
               nothing
               could
               divert
               this
               Prince's
               now
               impending
               Fate
               ,
               for
               being
               soon
               after
               advertised
               of
               the
               trick
               put
               upon
               him
               by
               the
               foresaid
               Counterfeit
               Nuncio
               ,
               he
               re-assembles
               
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               could
               not
               directly
               Joyn
               with
               
               York's
               Forces
               ,
               He
               marches
               to
               the
               Siege
               of
               Roxborough
               ,
               and
               having
               quickly
               master'd
               the
               Town
               ,
               lays
               close
               Seige
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               which
               made
               a
               brave
               defence
               .
               The
               Duke
               and
               his
               Companions
               having
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               prevailed
               ,
               sent
               to
               give
               King
               James
               thanks
               for
               his
               Assistance
               ,
               desire
               him
               ,
               now
               things
               were
               amicably
               terminated
               ,
               to
               return
               home
               ,
               least
               the
               English
               being
               incensed
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               forced
               to
               march
               against
               the
               Scotch
               Army
               .
               The
               King
               having
               received
               the
               Message
               ,
               asked
               those
               that
               brought
               it
               ,
               whether
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               and
               his
               Friends
               said
               any
               thing
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               promises
               they
               had
               made
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               into
               their
               Assistance
               ,
               but
               finding
               no
               satisfaction
               in
               that
               point
               ,
               he
               proceeds
               with
               great
               Fury
               to
               assault
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               Batters
               the
               Walls
               with
               Cannon
               ,
               which
               began
               then
               to
               be
               much
               used
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               much
               dreaded
               ;
               and
               being
               very
               forward
               and
               intent
               upon
               his
               work
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Guns
               being
               over-charged
               ,
               burst
               ,
               and
               a
               slice
               thereof
               struck
               the
               King
               dead
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               hurt
               no
               other
               besides
               himself
               ;
               a
               strang
               fatality
               that
               brought
               him
               to
               his
               end
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               lived
               twenty
               nine
               Years
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               Reigned
               twenty
               four
               .
               Anno.
               146●
               .
               He
               left
               three
               Sons
               behind
               him
               ,
               James
               that
               Succeeded
               him
               ,
               Alexander
               Duke
               of
               Albany
               ,
               
               and
               John
               Earl
               of
               Mar
               ,
               who
               were
               a
               plague
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               while
               alive
               ,
               and
               not
               one
               of
               them
               died
               a
               natural
               death
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               shew
               in
               its
               proper
               place
               .
            
             
               
               James
               III.
               (
               a
               Minor
               of
               seven
               Years
               old
               ,
               as
               his
               Father
               before
               him
               )
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               at
               first
               fell
               under
               the
               Care
               and
               Regency
               of
               his
               Mother
               ,
               as
               did
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ;
               a
               Woman
               after
               the
               decease
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               James
               II.
               that
               lead
               a
               Scandalous
               life
               ,
               keeping
               one
               
                 Adam
                 Hepborn
              
               ,
               who
               was
               himself
               a
               Married
               Man
               for
               her
               Gallant
               ,
               but
               death
               put
               an
               end
               to
               her
               Lewdness
               and
               Government
               together
               ,
               about
               three
               Years
               after
               :
               Then
               he
               came
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Boyds
               ,
               who
               Ruled
               the
               roast
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               made
               a
               fatal
               Catastrophe
               ;
               he
               took
               to
               Wife
               Margaret
               Daughter
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               and
               
                 Norway
                 ,
                 Anno.
              
               1469.
               
               And
               about
               this
               time
               began
               to
               Exercise
               the
               Royal
               power
               himself
               :
               He
               involved
               himself
               at
               first
               with
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               not
               long
               ,
               after
               ,
               became
               miserably
               enslaved
               with
               the
               predictions
               of
               Astrologers
               and
               Witches
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               was
               strangely
               addicted
               and
               which
               brought
               not
               only
               destruction
               upon
               his
               kindred
               ,
               but
               also
               at
               last
               upon
               himself
               ,
               which
               we
               shall
               now
               prosecute
               as
               they
               fell
               out
               ,
               in
               order
               .
               He
               was
               on
               a
               time
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               informed
               by
               some
               Sycophant
               or
               other
               ,
               that
               his
               kindred
               laid
               in
               wait
               for
               
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               in
               great
               danger
               ;
               which
               agreeing
               with
               the
               sayings
               of
               the
               Witches
               which
               he
               had
               Consulted
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Lyon
               should
               be
               devoured
               by
               his
               Whelps
               ,
               it
               made
               very
               deep
               impressions
               upon
               his
               suspicions
               mind
               ,
               and
               so
               from
               a
               Prince
               at
               first
               very
               hopefull
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               expe●●ation
               ,
               degenerated
               to
               a
               Monstrous
               Tyrant
               .
               So
               that
               now
               these
               suspicions
               having
               once
               possession
               of
               his
               mind
               from
               henceforth
               he
               looked
               upon
               his
               neer
               Relations
               and
               almost
               all
               the
               best
               of
               the
               Nobility
               as
               his
               Enemies
               :
               The
               Nobility
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               finding
               none
               preferred
               by
               the
               K.
               but
               Men
               of
               base
               degree
               ,
               were
               not
               a
               little
               disatisfied
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               alienate
               their
               Affections
               from
               him
               ,
               wherefore
               they
               met
               together
               upon
               this
               occasion
               to
               concert
               measures
               how
               they
               might
               purge
               the
               Court
               of
               those
               abject
               Fellows
               ,
               and
               reduce
               it
               to
               its
               former
               State
               of
               Grandeur
               .
               The
               principal
               of
               this
               Assembly
               were
               the
               Kings
               two
               Brothers
               ,
               Alexander
               and
               John
               ;
               the
               latter
               whereof
               having
               discoursed
               of
               the
               Irregularities
               and
               the
               present
               State
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               somewhat
               frankly
               and
               liberally
               ,
               and
               with
               less
               Caution
               than
               the
               rest
               ,
               he
               was
               suddenly
               taken
               by
               night
               in
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               by
               the
               Court
               Faction
               ,
               and
               conveyed
               to
               a
               place
               called
               Cr●gmiller
               ,
               and
               there
               Imprisoned
               by
               the
               King's
               order
               ,
               and
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               Courtly
               Crew
               was
               adjudged
               to
               Die
               ,
               and
               
               Executed
               accordingly
               in
               the
               Cannon
               Gate
               ,
               by
               cutting
               his
               Veins
               and
               letting
               him
               bleed
               to
               Death
               .
               And
               as
               they
               had
               thus
               barbarously
               murdered
               his
               Person
               they
               proceeded
               also
               to
               murder
               the
               Earls
               fame
               ,
               for
               they
               gave
               out
               that
               his
               Crime
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               had
               Secret
               Consultation
               with
               Witches
               ,
               about
               destroying
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               as
               good
               a
               Colour
               as
               they
               could
               upon
               this
               unnatural
               Act
               ,
               tho'
               it
               were
               by
               heaping
               up
               iniquity
               upon
               iniquity
               ,
               they
               brought
               several
               other
               Witches
               and
               Sorcerers
               to
               their
               Tryal
               for
               the
               said
               Fact
               ,
               and
               burnt
               them
               at
               Edenburg
               for
               the
               same
               .
               So
               that
               here
               is
               one
               of
               the
               three
               Brothers
               dispatch'd
               ,
               you
               'll
               here
               of
               the
               rest
               by
               and
               by
               .
               Alexander
               the
               other
               Brother
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
               Albany
               ,
               tho
               he
               had
               neither
               acted
               nor
               said
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               Justly
               disgust
               either
               the
               King
               or
               Courtiers
               that
               were
               about
               him
               ,
               yet
               as
               he
               was
               next
               of
               Kin
               so
               it
               seems
               he
               was
               next
               in
               danger
               ;
               for
               these
               Blood-suckers
               mistrusting
               with
               themselves
               that
               they
               could
               ne'er
               be
               safe
               as
               long
               as
               he
               was
               alive
               ,
               got
               him
               suddenly
               seized
               and
               sent
               Prisoner
               to
               Edenburg
               Castle
               .
               He
               was
               kept
               close
               there
               by
               such
               as
               did
               believe
               his
               power
               might
               be
               Fatal
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               finding
               there
               was
               no
               way
               by
               his
               Friends
               for
               to
               pacify
               the
               Kings
               displeasure
               ,
               he
               had
               nothing
               to
               do
               now
               but
               to
               consider
               how
               he
               might
               make
               his
               escape
               ,
               
               he
               had
               none
               to
               communicate
               his
               design
               to
               ,
               or
               to
               further
               him
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               one
               only
               Servant
               of
               his
               own
               that
               was
               left
               to
               be
               with
               him
               in
               his
               Chamber
               ;
               him
               he
               sent
               to
               get
               a
               Ship
               ready
               to
               attend
               him
               at
               the
               next
               Part
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               appointed
               which
               he
               does
               effectually
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               his
               persecutors
               to
               Plague
               him
               the
               more
               with
               their
               delusions
               ,
               sent
               several
               Messengers
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               who
               feigned
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               Keepers
               (
               for
               he
               was
               not
               allowed
               to
               talk
               with
               any
               privately
               )
               that
               the
               King's
               Anger
               began
               to
               be
               pacified
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               shortly
               hope
               for
               his
               Liberty
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               day
               appointed
               for
               his
               escape
               was
               come
               ;
               he
               puts
               as
               good
               a
               meen
               as
               possible
               he
               could
               upon
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               begins
               to
               feign
               a
               belief
               in
               what
               the
               Messengers
               said
               in
               Favour
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               Questioned
               not
               but
               to
               have
               a
               speedy
               and
               honourable
               deliverance
               :
               And
               to
               further
               the
               Design
               ,
               treats
               his
               Keepers
               with
               a
               splendid
               Supper
               ,
               and
               Drinks
               with
               them
               till
               it
               was
               late
               at
               night
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               were
               gone
               and
               fast
               asleep
               ,
               he
               falls
               to
               work
               ,
               and
               makes
               a
               Rope
               of
               the
               Sheets
               of
               his
               Bed
               ,
               long
               enough
               as
               he
               thought
               to
               reach
               the
               ground
               ;
               and
               first
               for
               to
               make
               a
               Tryal
               therof
               ,
               le
               ts
               down
               his
               Man
               by
               it
               ,
               by
               whole
               fall
               he
               finds
               it
               was
               shorter
               then
               it
               should
               have
               been
               .
               Having
               therefore
               lengthened
               the
               Rope
               as
               much
               as
               the
               present
               Circumstance
               would
               admit
               ,
               
               he
               follows
               his
               Man
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               descent
               had
               broke
               his
               Leg
               ,
               takes
               him
               up
               upon
               his
               back
               and
               carries
               him
               about
               a
               mile
               ,
               to
               the
               Sea-side
               ,
               and
               having
               got
               a
               Favourable
               Wind
               ,
               set
               sail
               for
               Dumbarton
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               ,
               having
               first
               well
               secured
               the
               Castle
               ,
               he
               sailed
               into
               France
               .
               The
               Duke
               was
               honourably
               received
               in
               France
               and
               Married
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Bologn's
               Daughter
               ;
               but
               upon
               the
               Death
               of
               his
               Wife
               ,
               who
               lived
               not
               long
               with
               him
               ,
               finding
               Affections
               cool
               towards
               him
               ,
               he
               goes
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               was
               entertained
               by
               Edward
               IIII.
               then
               King
               of
               England
               ;
               who
               assisted
               him
               with
               an
               Army
               to
               invade
               Scotland
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               his
               Brother
               ,
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               .
               King
               James
               makes
               all
               the
               Force
               he
               could
               to
               oppose
               them
               ,
               but
               being
               Governed
               by
               his
               former
               Councells
               ,
               the
               Nobility
               took
               it
               in
               high
               disdain
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               met
               together
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Lowder
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Army
               then
               were
               ,
               to
               deliberate
               what
               they
               should
               do
               in
               such
               a
               conjuncture
               .
               Where
               
                 Archibald
                 Dowglass
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               ,
               takes
               upon
               him
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               occasion
               of
               their
               meeting
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               in
               a
               very
               pathetick
               Speech
               ,
               and
               shew'd
               at
               large
               all
               the
               enormities
               of
               the
               King's
               Reign
               down
               to
               the
               present
               time
               ;
               the
               danger
               they
               then
               stood
               in
               from
               a
               Foreign
               Army
               ,
               and
               therefore
               exhorts
               them
               first
               to
               shake
               of
               the
               
               Domestick
               Yoke
               of
               servitude
               they
               were
               under
               ,
               before
               they
               Engaged
               with
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               &c.
               this
               Oration
               wrought
               so
               effectually
               upon
               their
               minds
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               immediately
               ready
               to
               run
               in
               headlong
               into
               the
               Pallace
               without
               any
               Consideration
               of
               what
               they
               were
               to
               do
               ;
               But
               the
               principal
               Men
               amongst
               them
               appeasing
               the
               tumult
               ,
               advised
               that
               a
               sufficient
               number
               should
               only
               enter
               in
               without
               any
               shew
               of
               Commotion
               ,
               and
               take
               out
               the
               Criminals
               ,
               lead
               them
               to
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               Punish
               them
               according
               to
               Law.
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               while
               these
               things
               were
               in
               Agitation
               ,
               comes
               a
               Rumour
               into
               the
               Court
               ,
               that
               the
               Nobles
               held
               a
               Consultation
               together
               before
               day
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               subject
               whereof
               was
               uncertain
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               must
               be
               strange
               that
               such
               Men
               should
               Assemble
               together
               without
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Councellors
               Knowledge
               :
               The
               King
               hereupon
               being
               hastily
               awaken
               out
               of
               his
               sleep
               ,
               enquires
               of
               those
               about
               him
               ,
               what
               he
               had
               best
               to
               do
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               sends
               Cockram
               before
               to
               observe
               what
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               him
               an
               Account
               of
               all
               with
               speed
               ;
               he
               with
               a
               few
               followers
               goes
               towards
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               meets
               the
               cheif
               of
               the
               Nobility
               advancing
               towards
               the
               Court
               ,
               whom
               they
               no
               sooner
               espied
               ,
               but
               Dowglass
               laid
               hands
               on
               him
               ▪
               and
               catching
               hold
               of
               a
               large
               Gold
               Chain
               he
               had
               about
               his
               neck
               ,
               
               squeezed
               him
               first
               a
               little
               and
               then
               sends
               him
               to
               Prison
               ,
               himself
               with
               the
               rest
               going
               directly
               to
               the
               King's
               Bed-Chamber
               :
               Where
               ,
               when
               they
               came
               ,
               they
               filled
               all
               with
               Astonishment
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               there
               seemed
               to
               be
               a
               little
               pause
               upon
               the
               matter
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               not
               long
               e're
               they
               seized
               upon
               the
               Kings
               Evil
               Councellors
               that
               were
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               all
               away
               save
               only
               
                 John
                 Ramsey
              
               ,
               a
               very
               young
               man
               that
               clung
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               who
               intreated
               for
               him
               that
               he
               might
               be
               spared
               .
               The
               rest
               were
               lead
               to
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               loud
               cries
               of
               the
               Army
               calling
               for
               Justice
               upon
               those
               miscreants
               ,
               were
               hanged
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ;
               and
               such
               forwardness
               was
               shewed
               to
               have
               them
               dispatched
               speedily
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               wanted
               Ropes
               upon
               such
               a
               sudden
               occasion
               every
               one
               was
               ready
               to
               offer
               his
               Horses
               Halter
               or
               the
               Reins
               of
               his
               Bridle
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
               These
               Wretches
               were
               charged
               with
               many
               private
               injuries
               ,
               and
               among
               the
               more
               publick
               ones
               was
               ,
               their
               advising
               the
               King
               to
               Coin
               base
               Copper
               Money
               ,
               which
               the
               Common
               people
               by
               way
               of
               reproach
               ,
               called
               Black-Money
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               was
               the
               principal
               cause
               of
               the
               scarcity
               that
               was
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               the
               want
               of
               Trade
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Calamities
               too
               long
               to
               be
               incerted
               .
               To
               the
               Kings
               charge
               was
               laid
               the
               unjust
               death
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Mar
               ,
               his
               Brother
               ,
               
               his
               advancing
               of
               Cockram
               a
               Mason
               to
               the
               said
               Earldom
               ,
               his
               practising
               of
               Magick
               and
               resolvedness
               to
               destroy
               his
               Relations
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               they
               returned
               to
               Edenburg
               and
               appointed
               the
               King
               himself
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               the
               said
               City
               ,
               by
               the
               E.
               of
               Atholl
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               they
               send
               to
               the
               English
               Army
               for
               a
               Cessation
               of
               Arms
               for
               three
               Months
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Albany
               was
               honourably
               received
               into
               his
               Country
               again
               and
               had
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dunbar
               with
               the
               Earldoms
               of
               March
               and
               Mar
               conferred
               upon
               him
               and
               was
               withal
               Proclaimed
               the
               Kings
               Lieutenant
               General
               .
            
             
               While
               things
               were
               in
               this
               state
               ,
               the
               English
               take
               the
               Castle
               of
               Berwick
               ,
               the
               Town
               having
               been
               surrendred
               to
               them
               before
               ;
               The
               Duke
               of
               Albany
               making
               a
               faint
               of
               relieving
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               did
               nothing
               .
               At
               length
               the
               Duke
               accompanied
               with
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               and
               others
               ,
               went
               to
               Sterling
               to
               pay
               the
               Queen
               and
               Prince
               a
               visit
               ;
               they
               had
               not
               been
               there
               long
               when
               the
               Queen
               entering
               into
               a
               secret
               Conference
               with
               the
               Duke
               (
               unknown
               to
               the
               rest
               )
               about
               the
               King's
               Confinement
               ;
               and
               urging
               how
               noble
               and
               generous
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               advantagious
               an
               act
               it
               would
               be
               in
               him
               to
               imploy
               his
               power
               for
               his
               releasement
               ,
               he
               consents
               to
               the
               undertaking
               ;
               and
               so
               returning
               to
               Edenburg
               ,
               besieged
               the
               Castle
               and
               took
               it
               ,
               
               remov'd
               the
               Earl
               of
               Athol
               ,
               and
               so
               sets
               the
               King
               and
               all
               his
               Servants
               at
               liberty
               ;
               for
               which
               extraordinary
               favour
               ,
               the
               King
               shewed
               him
               great
               tokens
               of
               his
               affections
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               not
               long-lived
               ;
               for
               the
               remembrance
               of
               old
               offences
               are
               of
               greater
               force
               in
               a
               degenerous
               and
               impotent
               mind
               than
               fresh
               kindnesses
               .
               And
               to
               foment
               his
               jealousies
               ,
               he
               had
               always
               those
               at
               his
               Elbow
               ,
               who
               never
               ceased
               to
               upbraid
               the
               Duke
               to
               him
               ,
               of
               affecting
               too
               much
               popularity
               ,
               and
               to
               construe
               the
               same
               as
               an
               infallible
               sign
               of
               his
               intentions
               to
               snatch
               at
               the
               Crown
               when
               ever
               a
               fit
               opportunity
               presented
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               ignorant
               of
               those
               jealousies
               ,
               entertained
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               finding
               there
               was
               a
               design
               formed
               against
               him
               ,
               of
               no
               less
               than
               taking
               away
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               that
               (
               as
               appeared
               )
               by
               poyson
               ,
               withdraws
               privily
               into
               Dunbar
               Castle
               :
               And
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               conscious
               of
               his
               evil
               doings
               ,
               fearing
               the
               displeasure
               of
               his
               Nobles
               ,
               hereupon
               withdraws
               also
               into
               the
               Castle
               of
               Edenburg
               ;
               where
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Angus
                 ,
                 Buchan
              
               and
               others
               forsook
               him
               ,
               and
               assisted
               the
               Duke
               ;
               But
               the
               King
               being
               haunted
               still
               by
               his
               Evil
               Spirits
               (
               I
               mean
               )
               those
               vile
               fellows
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               again
               placed
               about
               his
               Person
               ,
               he
               summoned
               the
               Duke
               and
               his
               adherents
               ,
               to
               appear
               and
               answer
               for
               such
               treasonable
               Crimes
               as
               he
               had
               to
               lay
               to
               their
               Charge
               ;
               and
               withall
               prepared
               an
               Army
               to
               Besiege
               
               Dunbar
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               having
               notice
               off
               ,
               he
               flies
               into
               England
               :
               And
               afterwards
               being
               accompanied
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Dowglass
               and
               others
               was
               engaged
               to
               invade
               the
               Marches
               of
               his
               own
               Country
               ,
               but
               meeting
               with
               ill
               success
               ,
               and
               being
               checked
               by
               the
               King
               of
               England
               for
               his
               ill
               Conduct
               ,
               he
               grew
               sullen
               thereupon
               ,
               and
               withdrew
               secretly
               into
               France
               ;
               where
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               usual
               fate
               of
               his
               Family
               ,
               running
               at
               Tilts
               with
               Lewis
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               he
               was
               wounded
               with
               the
               splinter
               of
               a
               Spear
               ,
               and
               thereof
               Dyed
               .
               So
               that
               here
               is
               two
               of
               them
               gone
               ,
               the
               fate
               of
               the
               third
               is
               now
               approaching
               ,
               with
               winged
               hast
               ;
               For
               the
               King
               having
               once
               got
               a
               Peace
               with
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dunbar
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               which
               seemed
               for
               some
               time
               to
               put
               a
               check
               upon
               his
               exorbitance
               ,
               he
               returns
               to
               his
               old
               haunts
               ,
               gives
               himself
               over
               not
               only
               to
               be
               guided
               by
               Favourites
               and
               mean
               Persons
               as
               before
               ,
               who
               were
               his
               Leeches
               to
               drain
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               to
               satiate
               his
               covetous
               desires
               ,
               but
               to
               unlawful
               pleasure
               with
               loose
               Women
               :
               Among
               the
               men
               Favourites
               
                 John
                 Ramsey
              
               saved
               (
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               before
               )
               by
               the
               Kings
               importunity
               from
               an
               Halter
               ,
               was
               chief
               :
               This
               Man
               having
               been
               advanced
               to
               the
               dignity
               of
               Lord
               Stuard
               K
               of
               the
               ing's
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               endowed
               with
               many
               large
               demesns
               ,
               became
               so
               elated
               in
               mind
               ,
               that
               not
               being
               content
               
               with
               that
               large
               fortune
               ,
               nothing
               would
               serve
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               have
               an
               order
               that
               none
               besides
               himself
               and
               his
               Companions
               should
               go
               armed
               in
               those
               places
               where
               the
               King
               resided
               ,
               designing
               by
               this
               devise
               to
               fortifie
               himself
               and
               his
               Faction
               against
               the
               Nobility
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               whom
               he
               found
               to
               go
               frequently
               armed
               themselves
               ,
               and
               accompanied
               with
               such
               as
               were
               well
               provided
               for
               their
               defence
               :
               But
               this
               Edict
               procured
               him
               more
               hatred
               ,
               than
               it
               wrought
               fear
               in
               his
               Enemies
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               King
               minded
               nothing
               as
               much
               as
               to
               gratifie
               his
               mind
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               were
               thought
               to
               be
               the
               Authors
               of
               Rebellion
               :
               And
               seeing
               he
               could
               not
               bring
               about
               his
               purposes
               ,
               he
               endeavours
               to
               surprise
               them
               by
               cunning
               ,
               for
               feigning
               to
               be
               reconciled
               to
               one
               of
               them
               after
               another
               ,
               he
               entertained
               them
               with
               that
               gentleness
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               soothing
               a
               manner
               as
               came
               below
               the
               Dignity
               of
               a
               Prince
               to
               do
               .
               Others
               of
               them
               who
               excelled
               in
               Riches
               and
               Power
               ,
               he
               accumulated
               with
               Rewards
               and
               Honours
               ,
               making
               
                 David
                 Lindsey
              
               Earl
               Crawford
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Montross
               ;
               and
               George
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               he
               would
               have
               frequently
               in
               his
               Company
               ,
               carrying
               it
               so
               ,
               by
               communicating
               his
               secret
               Counsels
               unto
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               throuhgly
               reconciled
               .
               But
               his
               Rewards
               and
               Blandishments
               had
               but
               little
               effect
               upon
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               respect
               to
               any
               opinion
               
               his
               Sincerity
               ;
               for
               they
               who
               knew
               his
               disposition
               doubted
               not
               but
               all
               that
               semblance
               of
               Goodness
               and
               Favour
               tended
               to
               no
               other
               end
               than
               either
               to
               surprise
               them
               ,
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               or
               to
               set
               them
               at
               variance
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               which
               when
               he
               had
               got
               the
               chief
               of
               Nobility
               to
               Edenburg
               did
               more
               clearly
               appear
               ;
               for
               having
               sent
               for
               Dowglass
               to
               him
               into
               the
               Castle
               ,
               he
               shewed
               him
               what
               a
               brave
               opportunity
               he
               now
               had
               to
               be
               revenged
               on
               them
               ,
               for
               if
               he
               did
               but
               secure
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Factions
               and
               punish
               them
               ,
               the
               rest
               would
               be
               quiet
               :
               That
               if
               he
               lett
               his
               opportunity
               that
               presented
               it self
               ,
               slip
               ,
               he
               could
               never
               afterward
               hope
               for
               such
               another
               .
               Dowglass
               ,
               who
               well
               knew
               that
               the
               Kings
               mind
               was
               as
               implacable
               towards
               him
               as
               the
               rest
               of
               them
               ,
               cunningly
               discusses
               that
               rash
               and
               evil
               Counsel
               ;
               arguing
               with
               him
               ,
               what
               a
               base
               and
               flagitious
               offence
               all
               the
               world
               would
               look
               upon
               it
               to
               be
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               without
               due
               Process
               of
               Law
               ,
               suddenly
               hale
               to
               execution
               so
               many
               Illustrious
               Persons
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               was
               reconciled
               ,
               as
               having
               given
               his
               Royal
               Word
               for
               pardoning
               of
               what
               was
               past
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               long
               since
               ,
               and
               now
               secur'd
               with
               the
               Publick
               Faith
               ;
               for
               the
               fierce
               and
               enraged
               minds
               of
               Enemies
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               broken
               with
               the
               ruine
               of
               a
               few
               ,
               and
               coming
               once
               to
               despair
               of
               Pardon
               ,
               they
               would
               turn
               their
               wrath
               into
               fury
               ,
               and
               the
               consequence
               of
               that
               would
               be
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               grow
               more
               stobborn
               and
               obstinate
               ,
               
               and
               less
               value
               the
               King's
               Authority
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               lives
               ;
               and
               if
               your
               Highness
               will
               take
               my
               Counsel
               ,
               continued
               the
               Earl
               ,
               I●ll
               put
               you
               in
               a
               way
               ,
               whereby
               to
               salve
               the
               King's
               Honour
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               that
               revenge
               may
               at
               the
               same
               time
               be
               prosecuted
               :
               For
               I
               having
               gathered
               my
               Friends
               and
               Tenants
               together
               ,
               will
               openly
               and
               in
               the
               day
               time
               lay
               hold
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               then
               you
               may
               try
               them
               where
               you
               will
               ,
               and
               punish
               them
               as
               you
               please
               ;
               and
               this
               will
               be
               not
               only
               more
               Honourable
               ,
               but
               also
               more
               safe
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               than
               if
               they
               should
               be
               killed
               at
               unawares
               in
               the
               Night
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               by
               Thiefs
               .
               The
               King
               believing
               the
               Earl
               spoke
               what
               he
               thought
               (
               for
               he
               knew
               well
               enough
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               able
               to
               perform
               what
               he
               promised
               )
               he
               gave
               him
               many
               thanks
               for
               his
               advise
               ,
               and
               dismissed
               him
               laden
               with
               large
               Promises
               of
               Reward
               .
               The
               Earl
               having
               warned
               the
               Peers
               to
               take
               care
               of
               their
               safety
               ,
               and
               to
               withdraw
               from
               the
               imminent
               danger
               that
               hung
               over
               their
               Heads
               ,
               does
               himself
               also
               retire
               to
               a
               place
               of
               safety
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               from
               hence
               forwards
               finding
               his
               secret
               Counsels
               laid
               open
               ,
               and
               not
               daring
               to
               trust
               any
               body
               ,
               betook
               himself
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Edenburg
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               being
               conveyed
               by
               Sea
               to
               the
               Countries
               beyond
               the
               Forth
               ,
               which
               still
               were
               obedient
               to
               him
               ,
               did
               in
               a
               short
               time
               levy
               a
               good
               Army
               .
               And
               now
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               
               who
               before
               designed
               nothing
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               King
               should
               amend
               in
               his
               male
               administration
               ,
               finding
               all
               accommodation
               with
               him
               desperate
               ,
               and
               his
               evil
               disposition
               incurable
               ,
               bend
               all
               their
               Counsels
               to
               remove
               him
               .
               A
               bad
               Steward
               (
               its
               most
               certain
               )
               he
               had
               been
               ,
               and
               now
               they
               are
               resolved
               to
               call
               him
               to
               a
               severe
               account
               for
               the
               same
               .
               The
               great
               difficulty
               that
               stood
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               and
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               deliberating
               to
               remove
               ,
               was
               ,
               whom
               they
               should
               appoint
               to
               be
               their
               Captain
               ,
               who
               when
               the
               King
               were
               brought
               to
               a
               compliance
               ,
               might
               be
               constituted
               Vicegerent
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               It
               was
               adjudged
               highly
               necessary
               it
               should
               be
               a
               person
               ,
               that
               was
               pleasing
               to
               the
               Commonallity
               ,
               of
               an
               Illustrious
               Name
               ,
               That
               the
               Faction
               might
               not
               be
               opprest
               and
               weakned
               out
               of
               an
               envy
               to
               his
               Greatness
               ;
               and
               at
               last
               after
               they
               had
               thought
               of
               one
               and
               another
               ,
               they
               pitched
               unanimously
               upon
               the
               King
               's
               own
               Son
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               who
               being
               taken
               from
               his
               Keepers
               and
               Governours
               of
               his
               tender
               years
               ,
               was
               urged
               to
               a
               speedy
               compliance
               ,
               for
               if
               otherwise
               ,
               they
               were
               resolved
               to
               transfer
               the
               Kingdom
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               would
               take
               care
               to
               root
               out
               him
               and
               his
               Family
               for
               the
               better
               security
               of
               it
               .
               Now
               the
               King
               had
               past
               over
               the
               Forth
               ,
               and
               pitched
               his
               Tents
               at
               a
               place
               called
               Blackness
               ,
               and
               the
               Sons
               Army
               ,
               ready
               prepared
               to
               give
               
               Battle
               were
               not
               a
               far
               off
               :
               But
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Athol
               the
               King's
               Uncle
               ,
               things
               were
               at
               present
               brought
               to
               an
               accommodation
               ,
               and
               Athol
               himself
               was
               delivered
               as
               an
               Hostage
               ,
               to
               
                 Adam
                 Hepborn
              
               Earl
               of
               Bothwell
               ,
               in
               whose
               custody
               he
               remained
               till
               the
               K.
               death
               ,
               which
               now
               was
               not
               far
               off
               .
               But
               the
               agreement
               as
               being
               between
               such
               as
               had
               an
               incurable
               jealousie
               of
               one
               another
               ,
               did
               not
               last
               long
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               Couriers
               and
               Mediators
               past
               continually
               from
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               at
               last
               the
               Lords
               gave
               determinate
               answer
               ;
               That
               seeing
               the
               King
               acted
               nothing
               sincerely
               with
               an
               intention
               to
               perform
               ,
               they
               adjudged
               it
               better
               to
               be
               engaged
               in
               a
               certain
               War
               than
               a
               delusive
               and
               treacherous
               Peace
               ;
               That
               the
               only
               hopes
               of
               agreement
               was
               if
               the
               King
               would
               Abdicate
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               have
               his
               Son
               advanced
               in
               his
               room
               ;
               if
               not
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               to
               no
               purpose
               for
               them
               to
               try
               and
               frustrate
               one
               another
               with
               Conferences
               :
               The
               King
               not
               to
               be
               wanting
               to
               himself
               in
               this
               desperate
               Fortune
               ,
               orders
               his
               Embassadors
               in
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               to
               communicate
               this
               answer
               to
               those
               Kings
               ,
               whom
               he
               earnestly
               sollicites
               to
               make
               use
               of
               their
               Authority
               ,
               or
               if
               need
               were
               ,
               their
               Forces
               too
               in
               his
               behalf
               ,
               for
               the
               repressing
               of
               the
               insolence
               of
               a
               few
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               reduce
               them
               to
               Reason
               and
               their
               Duty
               ,
               and
               to
               esteem
               his
               Fortune
               common
               with
               their
               to
               own
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               might
               by
               the
               Contagion
               thereof
               
               easily
               creep
               to
               other
               Nations
               :
               He
               sent
               also
               to
               Eugenius
               IIII.
               Pope
               of
               Rome
               ,
               to
               intreat
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Paternal
               care
               and
               love
               to
               the
               Scotish
               Name
               and
               Nation
               ,
               to
               send
               a
               Legate
               into
               Scotland
               to
               enforce
               the
               Rebells
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Authority
               of
               his
               Holiness's
               Power
               and
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               and
               obey
               their
               King.
               The
               Pope
               having
               one
               
                 Adrian
                 Castlean
              
               for
               his
               Legate
               in
               England
               ,
               a
               Man
               of
               great
               Learning
               and
               Prudence
               ,
               he
               Writes
               to
               him
               to
               use
               his
               endeavour
               to
               compose
               the
               Scotch
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               to
               a
               settlement
               .
               But
               this
               came
               a
               day
               after
               the
               fare
               ;
               for
               the
               Lords
               who
               knew
               well
               enough
               that
               these
               proceedings
               of
               the
               King
               abroad
               were
               in
               agitation
               ,
               and
               withall
               that
               his
               mind
               was
               implacable
               towards
               them
               ,
               resolved
               ,
               before
               he
               should
               have
               an
               opportunity
               to
               augment
               the
               number
               of
               his
               Forces
               ,
               to
               try
               it
               out
               by
               Arms
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               had
               the
               Kings
               Son
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               manifest
               their
               Authority
               to
               the
               Common
               People
               ,
               as
               to
               shew
               that
               they
               were
               not
               angry
               with
               or
               had
               no
               quarrel
               against
               their
               Country
               ,
               but
               a
               pernicious
               King
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               ruined
               them
               ;
               yet
               least
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               people
               should
               be
               alienated
               by
               the
               cunning
               or
               forreign
               Ambassadors
               and
               other
               accidents
               that
               attend
               procrastination
               ,
               they
               were
               busied
               night
               and
               day
               how
               to
               commit
               all
               to
               the
               hazard
               of
               a
               Battle
               :
               But
               the
               Kings
               timerousness
               was
               
               an
               obstacle
               to
               their
               eagerness
               and
               hast
               ,
               who
               because
               he
               had
               ordered
               considerable
               Levies
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               for
               the
               augmentation
               of
               the
               Troops
               he
               had
               on
               foot
               already
               ,
               in
               the
               northern
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               did
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               keep
               himself
               close
               within
               the
               Castle
               of
               Edenburg
               :
               But
               that
               he
               might
               precipitate
               his
               fate
               ,
               he
               was
               brought
               by
               his
               Followers
               ,
               whether
               designedly
               or
               ignorantly
               is
               uncertain
               ,
               to
               forsake
               this
               wholsome
               Counsel
               which
               he
               looked
               upon
               to
               be
               safest
               for
               him
               ;
               for
               they
               perswaded
               him
               ,
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               frequent
               tides
               there
               ,
               which
               might
               cause
               delay
               and
               danger
               to
               them
               that
               were
               about
               to
               meet
               together
               ;
               it
               were
               more
               adviseable
               he
               should
               go
               to
               Sterling
               Castle
               ,
               the
               best
               situated
               place
               of
               any
               ,
               for
               gathering
               of
               Forces
               together
               out
               of
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               That
               he
               would
               be
               as
               safe
               there
               as
               in
               Edenburg
               Castle
               ,
               seeing
               his
               Enemies
               were
               unprepared
               of
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               a
               Siege
               ,
               That
               his
               Fleet
               also
               which
               he
               had
               prepared
               to
               be
               an
               help
               to
               him
               at
               all
               adventures
               ,
               might
               be
               at
               hand
               :
               This
               advice
               did
               indeed
               seem
               to
               be
               sound
               and
               real
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               safe
               enough
               in
               all
               probability
               in
               the
               event
               ,
               had
               it
               not
               been
               that
               the
               Governour
               of
               the
               Castle
               being
               corrupted
               by
               the
               opposite
               Faction
               ,
               excluded
               him
               from
               admittance
               :
               And
               now
               all
               things
               conspire
               to
               his
               ruin
               ,
               for
               the
               Lords
               were
               now
               at
               his
               heels
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               possibly
               
               retire
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Edenburg
               again
               ,
               and
               the
               Forces
               raised
               by
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 Errol
                 ,
                 Athol
              
               and
               diverse
               other
               Noblemen
               who
               stuck
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               which
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               amounted
               to
               the
               number
               of
               Forty
               Thousand
               Men
               ,
               being
               not
               yet
               come
               up
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               stay
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               with
               those
               Forces
               he
               had
               with
               him
               hazards
               a
               Battle
               :
               The
               Battle
               was
               at
               first
               very
               fierce
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               Wing
               of
               the
               Nob●es
               Army
               gave
               way
               ,
               but
               the
               Annandalians
               and
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               who
               inhabite
               the
               Western
               parts
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               press
               hard
               upon
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               huge
               Spears
               ,
               much
               longer
               than
               their
               Adversaries
               ,
               quickly
               broke
               the
               King's
               main
               Body
               ,
               who
               finding
               now
               it
               was
               in
               vain
               to
               stand
               it
               ,
               and
               being
               injured
               with
               the
               fall
               of
               his
               Horse
               ,
               retires
               to
               a
               Mill
               that
               was
               not
               far
               off
               from
               the
               place
               of
               Battle
               ,
               with
               a
               design
               ,
               as
               was
               thought
               ,
               to
               get
               aboard
               his
               Ships
               which
               were
               not
               far
               off
               ,
               where
               being
               taken
               with
               a
               few
               more
               he
               was
               slain
               :
               It
               's
               not
               fully
               agreed
               who
               killed
               him
               ,
               but
               pursued
               he
               was
               to
               the
               foresaid
               place
               by
               
                 Patrick
                 Grey
                 ,
                 Sterling
                 Keiry
              
               ,
               and
               a
               Priest
               whose
               name
               was
               Borthick
               ;
               and
               who
               ,
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               being
               asked
               by
               the
               King
               for
               a
               Confessor
               ,
               roughly
               replied
               ,
               
                 That
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 good
                 Priest
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 good
                 Leech
                 ,
              
               and
               with
               that
               stab'd
               him
               to
               the
               Heart
               :
               And
               here
               you
               see
               how
               contemptible
               the
               Majesty
               of
               a
               Prince
               is
               ,
               that
               is
               sullied
               with
               degenerous
               
               actions
               ;
               and
               there
               was
               this
               further
               ignominy
               affixed
               to
               his
               Death
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               enacted
               in
               the
               next
               Sessions
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               he
               Justly
               suffered
               ,
               and
               strictly
               forbidden
               that
               any
               who
               had
               bore
               Arms
               against
               him
               or
               thier
               descendants
               ,
               should
               be
               upbraided
               therewith
               .
               Young
               he
               was
               ,
               being
               about
               35
               years
               when
               he
               died
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               had
               Reigned
               near
               Twenty
               Eight
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               1488.
               
            
             
               
               The
               Son
               who
               had
               headed
               this
               Army
               ,
               is
               now
               advanced
               to
               the
               Father's
               Throne
               ,
               and
               known
               by
               the
               name
               of
               James
               the
               IV.
               being
               then
               about
               Sixteen
               years
               of
               Age.
               Wood
               ,
               who
               Commanded
               the
               Ships
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               was
               with
               great
               difficulty
               brought
               to
               submit
               ,
               and
               did
               afterward
               this
               King
               great
               Service
               ;
               who
               it
               seems
               had
               some
               remorse
               for
               his
               contributing
               so
               much
               to
               his
               Fathers
               Death
               ,
               for
               in
               token
               thereof
               he
               wore
               continually
               an
               Iron
               Chain
               about
               his
               middle
               ,
               all
               the
               days
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               made
               frequent
               visits
               to
               Religious
               places
               ,
               &c.
               all
               which
               methinks
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               put
               upon
               him
               by
               some
               crafty
               Priest
               ,
               tho
               Historians
               are
               silent
               in
               that
               particular
               ;
               but
               he
               had
               hardly
               been
               warm
               in
               his
               Throne
               ,
               when
               those
               Nobles
               that
               were
               of
               his
               Father's
               Party
               ,
               sent
               their
               Emissaries
               to
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               exhort
               one
               another
               ,
               not
               to
               endure
               the
               present
               
               state
               of
               things
               ;
               That
               so
               many
               brave
               Men
               should
               not
               suffer
               such
               publick
               paricides
               who
               had
               murdred
               one
               King
               ,
               and
               kept
               the
               other
               in
               servitude
               ,
               so
               proudly
               to
               illude
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               charge
               them
               with
               being
               guilty
               of
               High-Treason
               ,
               who
               fought
               for
               the
               King's
               defence
               and
               safety
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               should
               arrogate
               to
               themselves
               who
               were
               violators
               of
               all
               Divine
               and
               Humane
               Laws
               ,
               the
               title
               of
               being
               defenders
               of
               the
               Honour
               and
               Dignity
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               preservers
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               in
               whose
               hands
               the
               King
               himself
               was
               not
               free
               ;
               as
               being
               enforced
               ,
               first
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               his
               Father
               and
               King
               ,
               and
               having
               ,
               wickedly
               slain
               him
               ,
               to
               prosecute
               his
               Father's
               Friends
               ,
               and
               such
               ns
               engaged
               in
               his
               defence
               by
               an
               unjust
               and
               Cruel
               War
               ,
               that
               was
               intollerable
               .
               When
               many
               things
               of
               this
               nature
               had
               been
               bandyed
               about
               amongst
               the
               Common
               People
               ,
               
                 Alexander
                 Forbes
              
               ,
               to
               excite
               in
               them
               a
               greater
               hatred
               towards
               the
               present
               Administration
               ,
               caused
               the
               dead
               King
               's
               bloody
               Shirt
               to
               be
               hung
               up
               on
               a
               long
               Pole
               ,
               and
               exposed
               publickly
               at
               Aberdeen
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               where
               there
               was
               great
               concourse
               of
               People
               ;
               This
               being
               as
               it
               were
               a
               publick
               Edict
               to
               stir
               up
               all
               Men
               to
               revenge
               so
               foul
               a
               Deed.
               Nay
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               who
               had
               engaged
               with
               them
               actually
               in
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               finding
               that
               all
               things
               did
               not
               go
               as
               they
               
               would
               have
               it
               ,
               now
               joyned
               with
               these
               Malecontents
               .
               And
               as
               things
               were
               transacted
               in
               these
               parts
               about
               Aberdeen
               much
               to
               the
               new
               King's
               prejudice
               ,
               
                 Matthew
                 Stewart
              
               Earl
               of
               Levins
               ,
               a
               popular
               and
               potent
               Man
               in
               his
               Country
               ,
               summons
               all
               such
               as
               he
               had
               influence
               over
               ,
               this
               side
               the
               Forth
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               having
               raised
               a
               good
               body
               of
               Men
               ,
               finding
               he
               could
               not
               make
               his
               way
               over
               Sterling
               Bridge
               ,
               which
               was
               guarded
               by
               the
               Royalists
               ,
               he
               hastens
               towards
               a
               Ford
               ,
               not
               far
               from
               the
               River-head
               ,
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               Mount
               Grampias
               ,
               with
               a
               design
               to
               joyn
               with
               his
               Friends
               in
               those
               parts
               :
               Now
               when
               
                 John
                 Drummond
              
               had
               notice
               hereof
               by
               
                 Alexander
                 Mac
                 Alpin
              
               his
               Tenant
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               joyned
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               found
               plainly
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               were
               so
               careless
               and
               secure
               in
               the
               Enemies
               Camp
               ,
               that
               they
               dispearsed
               themselves
               up
               and
               down
               as
               every
               one
               pleased
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               Centry
               ,
               nor
               Scouts
               ,
               and
               destitute
               of
               all
               Military
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               ;
               he
               immediately
               with
               the
               Courtiers
               and
               a
               few
               Voluntiers
               he
               had
               with
               him
               ,
               sets
               upon
               them
               un-a-wares
               and
               in
               a
               manner
               all
               asleep
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               too
               many
               of
               them
               continued
               by
               Death
               ,
               the
               rest
               unarm'd
               run
               back
               headlong
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               ,
               and
               many
               were
               made
               Prisoners
               ,
               but
               some
               known
               Friends
               and
               Acquaintance
               
               were
               let
               go
               ,
               they
               were
               severe
               only
               upon
               such
               as
               wrote
               or
               spoke
               very
               contumeliously
               of
               the
               Government
               ;
               and
               so
               this
               storm
               blew
               over
               ,
               and
               not
               long
               after
               a
               Parliament
               was
               called
               ,
               wherein
               past
               a
               general
               Act
               of
               Indemnity
               ,
               so
               that
               now
               nothing
               was
               expected
               here
               but
               Halcyon
               Days
               ,
               but
               a
               Storm
               quickly
               arose
               which
               terribly
               shook
               not
               only
               this
               ,
               but
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               also
               ,
               by
               one
               Perkin
               Warbeck's
               pretending
               himself
               to
               be
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               second
               Son
               to
               King
               Edward
               IV.
               and
               so
               to
               have
               an
               undoubted
               Right
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               .
               He
               came
               over
               from
               France
               into
               Scotland
               and
               possest
               this
               King
               so
               far
               with
               a
               belief
               of
               his
               Right
               and
               the
               Justice
               of
               his
               Cause
               ,
               that
               he
               not
               only
               gave
               him
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Huntley's
               Daughter
               ,
               for
               a
               Wife
               ;
               but
               also
               raised
               an
               Army
               to
               defend
               his
               Cause
               ,
               which
               took
               up
               some
               Years
               of
               his
               Reign
               little
               enough
               to
               his
               or
               the
               Kingdoms
               Commodity
               and
               Advantage
               .
               At
               last
               a
               Truce
               for
               some
               Years
               was
               agreed
               on
               between
               him
               and
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Consequence
               of
               that
               was
               first
               orders
               for
               Perkin
               ,
               of
               whom
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               my
               Lord
               
               Bacon's
               History
               of
               Henry
               VII
               .
               to
               depart
               the
               Realm
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               then
               a
               Marriage
               between
               King
               James
               and
               the
               Lady
               
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 Henry
              
               VIIth's
               
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               lastly
               a
               Peace
               between
               both
               Kings
               during
               their
               Lives
               .
               This
               Kings
               Reign
               is
               remarkable
               upon
               many
               accounts
               ,
               which
               being
               not
               the
               scope
               of
               this
               Treatise
               ,
               we
               designedly
               omit
               :
               But
               one
               passage
               I
               meet
               with
               in
               
               Lesley's
               History
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               rarity
               of
               it
               I
               cannot
               omit
               ,
               and
               hope
               the
               Reader
               will
               not
               think
               it
               an
               Impertinent
               Digression
               .
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               says
               the
               aforesaid
               Author
               ,
               The
               King
               (
               to
               tell
               you
               a
               business
               that
               to
               this
               day
               is
               remembred
               with
               great
               Laughter
               among
               the
               Roman
               people
               )
               created
               a
               certain
               Italian
               ,
               with
               whose
               Wit
               and
               Pleasant
               Conversation
               he
               was
               much
               taken
               ,
               Abbot
               of
               Tungland
               ;
               This
               man
               ,
               thinking
               to
               magnifie
               his
               own
               parts
               ,
               did
               on
               a
               certain
               time
               perswade
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               so
               well
               skilled
               in
               the
               Secrets
               of
               Nature
               and
               more
               especially
               in
               the
               noble
               Science
               of
               Chimistry
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               transmute
               any
               other
               Metal
               into
               Gold
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               would
               please
               to
               bear
               the
               Charges
               thereof
               ;
               But
               after
               much
               Time
               and
               Treasure
               spent
               ,
               and
               long
               Expectation
               of
               this
               Glorious
               Effect
               ,
               all
               proved
               Abortive
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               nothing
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               vain
               Braccadocio
               fell
               into
               great
               contempt
               both
               by
               the
               King
               and
               People
               ,
               which
               grieved
               him
               very
               sore
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               sets
               all
               his
               Wits
               on
               work
               how
               he
               might
               do
               somewhat
               that
               might
               
               regain
               his
               fame
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               ,
               recover
               the
               King's
               Favour
               .
               At
               last
               he
               gave
               out
               a
               Report
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               by
               flying
               be
               in
               France
               ,
               before
               the
               Kings
               Ambassadors
               ,
               who
               were
               sent
               thither
               and
               were
               then
               actually
               under
               sail
               ,
               to
               pursue
               their
               Voyage
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               might
               not
               be
               all
               talk
               without
               any
               Performance
               ,
               he
               boldly
               appointed
               a
               Day
               and
               Place
               ,
               which
               was
               Sterling
               from
               whence
               to
               begin
               his
               flight
               ,
               the
               noise
               whereof
               brought
               (
               you
               may
               be
               sure
               )
               a
               great
               concourse
               of
               People
               together
               ,
               among
               whom
               was
               the
               King
               himself
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Time
               was
               come
               ,
               the
               man
               gets
               up
               to
               the
               Top
               of
               Sterling
               Castle
               ,
               and
               having
               fastned
               the
               Wings
               which
               he
               had
               made
               of
               the
               Feathers
               of
               several
               Fowls
               ,
               to
               his
               sides
               ,
               he
               lifts
               himself
               into
               the
               Air
               ,
               thinking
               to
               pursue
               his
               course
               .
               But
               alas
               ,
               he
               came
               quickly
               down
               headlong
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               his
               Wings
               availing
               him
               nothing
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               people
               ,
               who
               knew
               not
               whether
               they
               should
               rather
               Rebuke
               his
               Presumption
               ,
               or
               Pity
               his
               Misfortune
               ,
               flocked
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               asked
               him
               how
               he
               did
               ,
               he
               made
               Answer
               that
               he
               had
               broken
               his
               Thigh-bone
               ,
               and
               despaired
               of
               ever
               flying
               any
               more
               ,
               at
               which
               they
               all
               laughed
               their
               fill
               :
               But
               this
               Icarus
               ,
               to
               salve
               the
               matter
               ,
               laid
               the
               fault
               of
               his
               flying
               wholly
               upon
               his
               Wings
               ,
               
               because
               they
               were
               not
               made
               of
               Eagles
               Feathers
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               but
               only
               of
               Poultry
               which
               were
               not
               fit
               to
               cut
               the
               Air
               with
               flight
               ,
               and
               which
               by
               a
               certain
               innate
               Virtue
               ,
               operating
               according
               to
               the
               Nature
               of
               those
               Fowl
               ,
               drew
               the
               Feathers
               downwards
               to
               the
               Dunghill
               where
               those
               Birds
               fed
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               re-assume
               the
               Thread
               of
               our
               Story
               ,
               things
               continued
               in
               a
               tollerable
               state
               of
               Tranquillity
               ,
               till
               the
               death
               of
               Henry
               VII
               .
               the
               
               King's
               Father-in-law
               ;
               but
               Henry
               VIII
               .
               a
               young
               ,
               ambitious
               ,
               and
               active
               Prince
               ,
               had
               not
               long
               mounted
               the
               English
               Throne
               ,
               when
               he
               makes
               Preparations
               to
               recover
               his
               Right
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               .
               The
               
                 French
                 King
              
               to
               fortifie
               himself
               as
               much
               as
               possible
               against
               the
               impending
               Storm
               ,
               requir'd
               Aid
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               who
               ,
               by
               his
               Embassadors
               ,
               would
               have
               accommodated
               Matters
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               both
               Kings
               to
               a
               Peace
               :
               But
               King
               Henry
               persisting
               in
               his
               Resolution
               ,
               the
               Scot
               ,
               won
               by
               French
               Promises
               of
               Money
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               joyns
               with
               them
               in
               League
               against
               England
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               English
               Commissioners
               appointed
               to
               accommodate
               the
               Differences
               between
               both
               Nations
               ,
               about
               some
               Irregularities
               and
               Depredations
               ,
               committed
               upon
               the
               Borders
               ,
               would
               not
               come
               up
               to
               their
               Terms
               ,
               James
               takes
               this
               occasion
               to
               send
               Lyon
               King
               at
               Arms
               to
               King
               Henry
               ,
               
               by
               this
               time
               besieging
               Terwin
               ,
               with
               Letters
               of
               Complaints
               ,
               commanding
               him
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               satisfying
               the
               Contents
               of
               the
               said
               Letters
               ,
               to
               denounce
               War
               against
               England
               .
               When
               Henry
               had
               read
               the
               Letters
               ,
               and
               advised
               with
               his
               Council
               thereupon
               ,
               he
               told
               the
               Herauld
               he
               would
               make
               him
               answer
               ,
               If
               he
               would
               promise
               faithfully
               to
               declare
               the
               same
               to
               his
               Master
               ;
               Lyon
               replied
               ,
               
                 Whatever
                 his
                 Master
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 others
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 therein
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 ,
              
               but
               added
               ,
               
                 your
                 Highness
                 Letters
                 that
                 declare
                 your
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 to
                 carry
                 ,
                 tho'
                 your
                 Answer
                 requires
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 immediately
                 return
                 home
                 :
              
               The
               King
               sharply
               retorted
               ,
               
                 I
                 'll
                 return
                 at
                 my
                 own
                 Pleasure
                 to
                 your
                 Damage
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 thy
                 Master's
                 Summons
              
               ;
               and
               so
               delivers
               him
               a
               Letter
               to
               carry
               to
               his
               Master
               ,
               importing
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               his
               Full
               of
               frivolous
               Complaints
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               sufficiently
               answer'd
               before
               ,
               sharply
               sets
               forth
               the
               baseness
               of
               the
               Scotch
               Nation
               ,
               but
               says
               at
               the
               same
               time
               it
               was
               always
               their
               Ancestors
               custom
               ,
               to
               invade
               his
               Dominions
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               which
               they
               never
               offered
               nor
               durst
               do
               while
               he
               was
               within
               the
               Land
               ;
               but
               however
               that
               he
               had
               taken
               caution
               for
               his
               security
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               desist
               from
               his
               present
               
               enterprize
               ,
               which
               the
               Scotch
               King
               had
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               ,
               as
               being
               no
               Competent
               Judge
               (
               for
               so
               the
               words
               are
               )
               of
               so
               high
               Authority
               to
               require
               him
               in
               that
               behalf
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               before
               the
               Herault
               arrived
               ,
               and
               the
               Letters
               could
               be
               delivered
               ,
               King
               James
               had
               precipitated
               his
               own
               fall
               at
               Floddenfield
               .
            
             
               For
               having
               dispatched
               Commissions
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               Forces
               ,
               he
               determines
               to
               put
               himself
               at
               the
               head
               of
               them
               before
               they
               were
               fully
               Compleated
               ;
               but
               first
               goes
               to
               a
               place
               called
               Limuch
               and
               there
               heard
               even
               Song
               ,
               as
               they
               called
               it
               ,
               where
               after
               he
               had
               entred
               the
               Chappel
               ,
               came
               an
               old
               man
               to
               him
               ,
               whose
               hair
               was
               somewhat
               of
               a
               yellow
               red
               hanging
               down
               over
               his
               Shouldiers
               ,
               his
               Forehead
               high
               with
               Baldness
               ,
               bare
               Headed
               ,
               clad
               in
               a
               Blewish
               Garment
               with
               a
               white
               Girdle
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               very
               Reverend
               Countenance
               ,
               and
               said
               ;
               
                 King
                 I
                 am
                 sent
                 to
                 admonish
                 thee
                 that
                 thou
                 go
                 not
                 forward
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 determined
                 ,
                 which
                 warning
                 if
                 thou
                 dost
                 despise
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 succeed
                 ill
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 attend
                 thee
                 :
                 Further
                 I
                 am
                 Commanded
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 thee
                 Intelligence
                 before-hand
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 eschew
                 the
                 familiarity
                 and
                 Custom
                 or
                 Counsell
                 of
                 Women
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 do
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 tend
                 to
                 thy
                 Dishonour
                 and
                 Hurt
                 :
              
               And
               when
               
               he
               had
               so
               said
               ,
               he
               mingled
               himself
               with
               other
               Company
               ,
               and
               when
               Prayers
               were
               over
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               K.
               sought
               for
               him
               ,
               he
               could
               by
               no
               means
               be
               found
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               never
               seen
               after
               the
               delivery
               of
               this
               Message
               ,
               which
               seemed
               the
               more
               strange
               ,
               because
               that
               many
               who
               stood
               near
               him
               ,
               and
               observing
               all
               he
               said
               ,
               and
               intent
               to
               hear
               more
               from
               him
               ,
               could
               not
               perceive
               his
               departure
               ;
               of
               which
               Number
               
                 David
                 Linsey
              
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               known
               Virtue
               and
               approved
               Reputation
               ,
               was
               one
               ,
               who
               told
               me
               the
               same
               (
               saith
               Buchanan
               )
               of
               a
               most
               certain
               truth
               ,
               or
               else
               I
               would
               have
               past
               it
               over
               for
               a
               Fable
               ,
               handed
               down
               to
               us
               by
               Common
               Fame
               .
            
             
               But
               no
               premonitions
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               nor
               Advises
               upon
               Earth
               could
               divert
               the
               Career
               of
               this
               willfull
               Prince
               ,
               but
               on
               he
               goes
               towards
               Edenburg
               ,
               and
               there
               takes
               a
               review
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               hastily
               marches
               towards
               the
               English
               Borders
               ;
               takes
               in
               several
               lesser
               places
               ,
               and
               Ravages
               the
               nighest
               parts
               of
               Northumberland
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               King
               quite
               contrary
               to
               the
               premonition
               aforesaid
               being
               ensnared
               with
               the
               Beauty
               of
               a
               Noble
               Captive
               ,
               (
               she
               was
               
               Hern's
               Wife
               of
               Ford
               )
               neglected
               Military
               Discipline
               ,
               and
               his
               Army
               lying
               idle
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Barren
               Country
               where
               Provisions
               were
               very
               
               scarce
               ;
               a
               great
               part
               of
               them
               in
               d●scontent
               ,
               disband
               and
               forsake
               the
               Service
               ;
               so
               that
               there
               were
               none
               but
               the
               Nobles
               with
               their
               Kindred
               and
               a
               few
               Tenants
               that
               staid
               behind
               :
               For
               the
               greater
               part
               were
               of
               opinion
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               tarry
               any
               longer
               in
               a
               Country
               that
               was
               so
               Poor
               ,
               and
               withal
               ,
               Plundered
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               Besiege
               Berwick
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               left
               behind
               them
               ;
               since
               the
               taking
               thereof
               alone
               would
               be
               much
               more
               Honourable
               and
               advantagious
               than
               all
               the
               adjacent
               Garrisons
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               taking
               thereof
               would
               not
               be
               difficult
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Town
               and
               Castle
               were
               unprovided
               to
               make
               any
               considerable
               resistance
               .
               The
               King
               who
               supposed
               there
               was
               nothing
               too
               hard
               for
               his
               Arms
               ,
               especially
               now
               the
               English
               were
               imployed
               in
               the
               French
               Wars
               ,
               and
               being
               buoy'd
               up
               by
               the
               flattery
               of
               his
               Courtiers
               ,
               judged
               he
               could
               do
               that
               easily
               in
               his
               return
               ;
               but
               while
               he
               lay
               loitering
               at
               Ford
               ,
               came
               an
               English
               Herauld
               into
               his
               Camp
               ,
               requiring
               him
               to
               appoint
               a
               day
               and
               place
               where
               both
               Armies
               might
               give
               Battle
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               King
               calls
               a
               Councell
               of
               War
               ,
               wherein
               the
               greatest
               part
               were
               of
               opinion
               that
               it
               was
               most
               advisable
               they
               should
               return
               home
               ,
               least
               they
               might
               with
               so
               small
               a
               Force
               hazard
               the
               State
               of
               the
               whole
               Country
               ,
               especially
               seeing
               
               they
               had
               already
               obtained
               sufficient
               Renown
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Riches
               ,
               and
               fully
               satisfied
               the
               League
               of
               Friendship
               made
               with
               the
               French
               ;
               neither
               could
               there
               be
               any
               appearance
               of
               reason
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               were
               now
               so
               much
               diminished
               in
               their
               number
               ,
               and
               so
               weakned
               with
               the
               Fatigues
               they
               had
               undergone
               ,
               should
               now
               be
               exposed
               to
               so
               great
               a
               multitude
               of
               English
               daily
               increasing
               with
               Re-inforcements
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               Rumored
               then
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               
                 Thomas
                 Howard
              
               was
               arrived
               in
               the
               English
               Camp
               with
               Six
               Thousand
               old
               Soldiers
               from
               before
               Turwin
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               the
               further
               inforcing
               hereof
               ,
               it
               was
               moreover
               added
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               King
               did
               depart
               ,
               the
               English
               Army
               must
               necessarily
               seperate
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               drawn
               together
               that
               Year
               again
               ,
               as
               being
               to
               march
               from
               the
               remotest
               Parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               But
               and
               if
               the
               King
               must
               needs
               fight
               ,
               that
               then
               it
               were
               more
               advisable
               he
               should
               do
               it
               in
               his
               own
               Kingdom
               ,
               keeping
               the
               appointment
               both
               of
               the
               Time
               and
               Place
               ,
               always
               in
               his
               own
               Power
               ;
               But
               when
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               and
               such
               Mercenary
               Courtiers
               as
               took
               French
               Pensions
               ,
               opposed
               these
               Arguments
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               eager
               for
               Battle
               and
               to
               hasten
               his
               own
               Ruin
               ,
               was
               easily
               perswaded
               to
               wait
               for
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               
               in
               that
               Place
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               when
               the
               English
               did
               not
               advance
               and
               engage
               at
               the
               day
               appointed
               by
               the
               Herault
               ;
               the
               Scotch
               Nobility
               laid
               hold
               of
               the
               opportunity
               afresh
               to
               go
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               before
               whom
               they
               laid
               the
               matter
               home
               again
               ;
               Alledging
               ,
               That
               the
               reason
               why
               they
               declined
               Battle
               ,
               was
               an
               Artifice
               of
               the
               Enemy
               only
               to
               gain
               time
               'till
               all
               their
               Forces
               were
               come
               together
               ,
               while
               the
               Scotch
               dwindled
               away
               more
               and
               more
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               high
               time
               they
               should
               have
               recourse
               to
               the
               like
               Pollicy
               ,
               and
               since
               the
               Enemy
               failed
               of
               their
               word
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               ways
               disgracefull
               to
               the
               Scots
               either
               to
               return
               into
               their
               own
               Country
               without
               giving
               them
               Battle
               ,
               or
               to
               Fight
               within
               their
               own
               Limits
               ;
               of
               which
               Councel
               the
               first
               was
               infallibly
               the
               best
               ,
               but
               if
               that
               were
               not
               approved
               off
               ,
               there
               was
               abundant
               reason
               for
               to
               execute
               the
               latter
               ;
               for
               seeing
               that
               the
               River
               Till
               was
               not
               foardable
               for
               some
               Miles
               space
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               past
               by
               the
               Army
               but
               by
               one
               Bridge
               ,
               there
               a
               few
               might
               be
               able
               to
               resist
               a
               great
               multitude
               ;
               besides
               ,
               if
               part
               of
               the
               English
               Army
               were
               past
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               the
               same
               might
               easily
               be
               broken
               ,
               by
               Engines
               conveniently
               placed
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               obstruct
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               to
               relieve
               them
               who
               of
               necessity
               must
               be
               cut
               
               to
               peices
               .
               But
               so
               was
               the
               King
               taken
               with
               his
               own
               Conceit
               ,
               that
               you
               had
               as
               good
               have
               talked
               to
               a
               dead
               Man
               as
               to
               him
               ,
               upon
               this
               head
               ;
               And
               therefore
               he
               slightingly
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 the
              
               English
               
                 Army
                 were
                 an
                 Hundred
                 Thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 Fight
                 them
                 .
              
               With
               which
               rash
               Answer
               the
               Nobility
               were
               very
               much
               displeased
               .
            
             
               Whereupon
               
                 Archibald
                 Dowglass
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               ,
               a
               Man
               that
               far
               excelled
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               both
               in
               Years
               and
               Authority
               ,
               endeavoured
               in
               a
               gentle
               Oration
               to
               alter
               the
               King's
               Resolutions
               ,
               enlarges
               upon
               and
               shews
               the
               reasonableness
               and
               advantage
               of
               the
               former
               Counsells
               given
               him
               by
               the
               Nobility
               ;
               for
               he
               made
               it
               appear
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               been
               punctual
               in
               the
               League
               with
               France
               and
               gratified
               their
               Request
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               had
               now
               turned
               the
               English
               Arms
               before
               bent
               against
               the
               French
               ,
               against
               himself
               ,
               and
               against
               his
               own
               Country
               ;
               and
               had
               so
               ordered
               his
               own
               Affairs
               ,
               that
               those
               great
               Armies
               should
               neither
               injure
               France
               ,
               nor
               endamage
               Scotland
               ,
               seeing
               they
               were
               not
               long
               able
               to
               keep
               the
               field
               in
               those
               cold
               Countries
               and
               a
               Barren
               Soyl
               ,
               Unfurnished
               of
               necessaries
               for
               the
               support
               of
               Life
               through
               the
               Calamy
               of
               the
               late
               Wars
               ,
               and
               which
               at
               best
               produced
               but
               little
               Corn
               ;
               but
               Winter
               was
               drawing
               near
               
               which
               in
               those
               Northern
               parts
               was
               felt
               betimes
               .
               And
               (
               continued
               the
               Earl
               )
               as
               for
               the
               French
               Ambassadors
               urging
               of
               us
               to
               come
               to
               a
               Battle
               ,
               I
               cannot
               think
               that
               should
               be
               looked
               upon
               as
               either
               new
               or
               strange
               by
               us
               ,
               that
               a
               Foreigner
               who
               hath
               no
               respect
               to
               the
               publick
               good
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               private
               interest
               of
               his
               own
               Nation
               ,
               should
               be
               so
               lavish
               of
               other
               Mens
               blood
               :
               And
               besides
               ,
               his
               Request
               is
               unreasonable
               and
               impudent
               ;
               for
               he
               would
               have
               the
               Scots
               do
               that
               which
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               the
               highest
               Prudence
               ,
               thinks
               not
               fit
               to
               do
               for
               his
               own
               Kingdom
               and
               Honour
               ;
               neither
               should
               the
               miscarriage
               of
               this
               Army
               be
               looked
               upon
               by
               him
               as
               a
               small
               loss
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               not
               so
               numerous
               ;
               for
               all
               those
               are
               here
               ,
               who
               excell
               either
               in
               Virtue
               ,
               Authority
               and
               Counsell
               ;
               and
               if
               these
               be
               once
               lost
               ,
               the
               surviving
               Commonalty
               will
               become
               an
               easy
               prey
               to
               the
               Conquerors
               .
               What
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               at
               present
               safer
               and
               withal
               more
               profitable
               to
               protract
               the
               War
               ?
               For
               if
               Lewis
               thinks
               that
               the
               English
               can
               either
               be
               exhausted
               by
               Expences
               ,
               or
               wearied
               with
               delay
               ,
               what
               can
               be
               better
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               present
               State
               of
               things
               ,
               than
               for
               us
               to
               enforce
               the
               Enemy
               to
               divide
               their
               Forces
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               keep
               one
               part
               of
               their
               Army
               to
               watch
               and
               look
               after
               our
               motion
               ,
               making
               a
               continual
               shew
               of
               our
               
               readiness
               to
               make
               Incursions
               ,
               and
               by
               putting
               of
               them
               under
               a
               constant
               apprehension
               thereof
               ,
               ease
               the
               burden
               of
               the
               French
               by
               our
               Labour
               and
               Vigilancy
               ;
               and
               I
               think
               those
               men
               ,
               who
               I
               fear
               ,
               are
               more
               Valiant
               in
               Words
               than
               in
               Actions
               ,
               have
               sufficiently
               Consulted
               for
               their
               Glory
               and
               Renown
               under
               which
               names
               they
               would
               couch
               their
               own
               temerity
               ;
               for
               what
               could
               have
               been
               more
               honourable
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               than
               to
               have
               rased
               so
               many
               strong
               Holds
               ,
               wasted
               all
               with
               Fire
               and
               Sword
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               away
               so
               great
               Booty
               ,
               that
               several
               Years
               Peace
               will
               not
               be
               able
               to
               reduce
               the
               Country
               to
               its
               former
               state
               ;
               And
               what
               greater
               benefit
               can
               we
               expect
               from
               the
               War
               ,
               than
               that
               amidst
               such
               clashing
               of
               Armor
               and
               noise
               of
               War
               ,
               we
               should
               enjoy
               Rest
               with
               Wealth
               and
               Glory
               ,
               to
               our
               greatest
               Praise
               and
               Commendation
               by
               refreshing
               our
               own
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               ignominy
               and
               shame
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ?
               For
               that
               sort
               of
               Victory
               which
               is
               won
               more
               by
               Counsel
               than
               by
               Arms
               ,
               is
               a
               property
               of
               Man
               ,
               but
               more
               peculiarly
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Conduct
               of
               a
               great
               Captain
               ,
               in
               regard
               that
               the
               Soldiers
               can
               claim
               no
               manner
               of
               share
               therein
               .
               Tho'
               all
               that
               were
               present
               discovered
               by
               their
               Faces
               ,
               their
               Consent
               hereunto
               ;
               Yet
               it
               made
               no
               impressions
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               solemnly
               Swore
               
               and
               was
               now
               fully
               bent
               to
               Fight
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               Command
               Dowglass
               ,
               if
               he
               was
               afraid
               of
               his
               life
               to
               return
               home
               .
               The
               Earl
               finding
               things
               thus
               precipitated
               through
               the
               Kings
               temerity
               ,
               and
               foreseeing
               the
               dreadful
               Event
               ,
               burst
               forth
               into
               Tears
               ;
               and
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               able
               to
               Speak
               ,
               said
               ,
               If
               the
               former
               course
               of
               my
               Life
               did
               not
               sufficiently
               Vindicate
               my
               Reputation
               from
               the
               opinion
               of
               Cowardice
               ,
               I
               know
               of
               no
               other
               reasons
               whereby
               to
               purge
               my self
               ;
               I
               am
               sure
               while
               this
               Body
               was
               able
               to
               endure
               the
               Toils
               of
               War
               and
               other
               Fatigues
               ,
               I
               have
               never
               been
               sparing
               to
               imploy
               the
               same
               ,
               for
               the
               Honour
               of
               my
               King
               and
               Good
               of
               my
               Country
               ;
               But
               seeing
               my
               Counsells
               wherein
               alone
               I
               can
               now
               be
               useful
               ,
               are
               despised
               ,
               I
               'll
               leave
               my
               two
               Sons
               ,
               who
               next
               my
               Country
               are
               dearest
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               my
               Friends
               and
               Kindred
               ,
               as
               a
               certain
               pledge
               of
               my
               good
               Will
               towards
               you
               and
               the
               publick
               good
               ;
               and
               I
               pray
               unto
               God
               these
               my
               fears
               may
               prove
               False
               and
               Abortive
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               may
               rather
               be
               accounted
               a
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               than
               that
               what
               I
               fear
               and
               seem
               to
               behold
               should
               come
               to
               pass
               .
               When
               he
               had
               thus
               spoken
               ,
               he
               packs
               up
               his
               Baggage
               and
               Departs
               ;
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nobles
               seeing
               they
               could
               not
               draw
               the
               King
               to
               be
               of
               their
               mind
               ,
               Judged
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               their
               
               next
               care
               seeing
               they
               were
               inferiour
               in
               number
               to
               the
               Enemy
               (
               for
               they
               had
               learned
               by
               their
               Scouts
               that
               the
               English
               Army
               was
               six
               and
               twenty
               Thousand
               strong
               was
               to
               fortify
               themselves
               by
               taking
               advantage
               of
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               pitch
               their
               Camp
               on
               the
               adjacent
               Hill
               ,
               which
               was
               hard
               of
               access
               and
               which
               they
               Fortifyed
               almost
               round
               with
               Cannon
               ;
               in
               the
               Rear
               they
               had
               Hills
               ,
               from
               the
               Foot
               of
               which
               to
               the
               East
               was
               a
               Marsh
               that
               secured
               their
               Left
               Wing
               ,
               and
               on
               their
               Right
               they
               had
               the
               River
               Till
               ,
               with
               high
               Banks
               over
               which
               was
               a
               Bridge
               ,
               not
               far
               from
               the
               Camp.
               The
               English
               when
               they
               found
               by
               their
               spies
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               approaching
               of
               the
               Scotch
               Camp
               without
               manifest
               danger
               ,
               wheeled
               off
               from
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               made
               as
               if
               they
               marched
               toward
               Berwick
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               streight
               to
               the
               adjacent
               part
               of
               Scotland
               to
               Ravage
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               a
               Rumour
               of
               such
               a
               design
               increased
               the
               suspicion
               thereof
               :
               Which
               Rumour
               was
               some
               Days
               before
               spread
               abroad
               ,
               whether
               rashly
               or
               purposely
               feigned
               by
               the
               the
               English
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               decoy
               the
               Scots
               from
               their
               strong
               Holds
               down
               into
               the
               Plains
               .
               King
               James
               thinking
               that
               not
               to
               be
               endured
               ,
               sets
               Fire
               to
               his
               Camp
               and
               Marched
               ;
               The
               smoak
               blinded
               the
               English
               so
               as
               that
               they
               could
               not
               discern
               
               the
               Enemy
               Marching
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               both
               Armies
               came
               to
               Flodden
               Hills
               almost
               unknown
               to
               one
               another
               .
               There
               the
               English
               March
               their
               Artillery
               over
               the
               Bridge
               and
               their
               Army
               past
               the
               Ford
               at
               Milsord
               ,
               and
               so
               draw
               up
               their
               Army
               in
               Battalia
               ,
               as
               the
               situation
               of
               the
               ground
               ,
               would
               admit
               ,
               but
               in
               two
               Bodies
               ;
               seeming
               to
               have
               a
               design
               to
               cuff
               off
               the
               Scots
               Provision
               .
               In
               the
               first
               Army
               the
               main
               Body
               was
               Commanded
               by
               the
               Lord
               
                 Thomas
                 Howard
              
               ,
               Admiral
               ,
               who
               not
               long
               before
               was
               come
               with
               a
               strong
               Re-inforcement
               to
               the
               Army
               ;
               the
               Right
               Wing
               by
               
                 Edmund
                 Howard
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Left
               by
               
                 Marmaduke
                 Constable
              
               .
               The
               other
               body
               was
               so
               posted
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               for
               reserves
               ,
               and
               also
               drawn
               up
               in
               a
               tripartite
               division
               ,
               the
               Right
               being
               Commanded
               by
               Dacres
               ,
               the
               Left
               by
               Stanley
               ,
               and
               the
               Main
               Body
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Surrey
               ,
               who
               was
               General
               of
               the
               whole
               Army
               .
               The
               Scots
               made
               a
               forefold
               distribution
               of
               their
               Army
               ,
               whereof
               the
               King
               himself
               Commanded
               the
               Main
               Body
               ,
               
                 Alexander
                 Gordon
              
               and
               
                 Alexander
                 Humes
              
               the
               Right
               Wing
               ,
               
                 Mathew
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               
                 Lennox
                 ,
                 Campell
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Argile
               the
               Left
               :
               And
               Hepborn
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nobility
               of
               Lowthian
               ,
               Commanded
               the
               reserves
               .
               Gordon
               begins
               the
               Battle
               and
               quickly
               routed
               the
               Left
               Wing
               of
               the
               
               English
               Army
               ,
               but
               returning
               from
               the
               Chase
               he
               found
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               Wing
               almost
               cut
               to
               pieces
               .
               For
               the
               left
               Wing
               Commanded
               by
               Lennox
               and
               Argile
               ,
               being
               elated
               at
               their
               Success
               ,
               fell
               on
               Pell-Mell
               without
               keeping
               their
               Ranks
               upon
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               leaving
               their
               Ensigns
               behind-them
               :
               The
               French
               Ambassador
               doing
               all
               that
               ever
               he
               could
               to
               keep
               them
               back
               ,
               as
               foreseeing
               ,
               they
               rushed
               on
               headlong
               to
               their
               inevitable
               ruin
               ;
               But
               the
               English
               stood
               the
               shock
               with
               undaunted
               Bravery
               ,
               and
               adding
               cunning
               to
               their
               Valour
               ,
               wheeled
               a
               body
               of
               their
               Men
               about
               ,
               which
               fell
               upon
               the
               Rear
               of
               this
               disorderly
               Rout
               and
               almost
               kill'd
               every
               Man
               of
               them
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Main
               Body
               where
               the
               King
               was
               ,
               with
               the
               reserves
               Commanded
               by
               Hepborn
               ,
               sought
               with
               great
               obstinacy
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               were
               Routed
               ,
               but
               night
               coming
               on
               hindred
               the
               pursuit
               .
               Next
               morning
               the
               Earl
               of
               Surrey
               sent
               out
               Dacres
               with
               a
               Party
               of
               Horse
               to
               learn
               Intelligence
               ,
               who
               coming
               to
               the
               field
               of
               Battle
               and
               finding
               the
               Scotch
               Artillery
               without
               any
               Guard
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               slain
               unstripped
               ,
               he
               acquaints
               the
               General
               therewith
               ;
               who
               sets
               his
               Army
               loose
               to
               ransack
               the
               Camp
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Celebrated
               the
               Victory
               with
               utmost
               Joy.
               And
               now
               we
               come
               to
               tell
               you
               of
               the
               
               Kings
               Fate
               himself
               :
               Our
               English
               Historians
               generally
               agree
               that
               he
               was
               slain
               in
               this
               Battle
               ,
               the
               Scots
               for
               the
               most
               part
               oppose
               it
               ;
               Urging
               ,
               that
               the
               Body
               which
               was
               rifled
               in
               the
               field
               and
               taken
               to
               be
               his
               ,
               was
               not
               so
               ,
               but
               the
               Body
               of
               one
               
                 Alexander
                 Elsinstone
              
               ,
               a
               young
               Gentleman
               resembling
               the
               King
               both
               in
               Visage
               and
               Stature
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               (
               that
               he
               might
               delude
               those
               that
               pursued
               him
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               also
               with
               his
               own
               presence
               animate
               those
               that
               fought
               elsewhere
               )
               had
               caused
               with
               all
               Tokens
               of
               Royality
               to
               be
               Armed
               and
               Apparelled
               like
               himself
               :
               But
               (
               says
               my
               English
               Author
               Bishop
               Goodin
               )
               not
               to
               make
               use
               for
               an
               Argument
               the
               great
               number
               of
               Nobility
               that
               Guarded
               their
               true
               King
               and
               consequently
               that
               their
               Counterfeit
               ones
               fought
               elsewhere
               ;
               It
               s
               manifest
               that
               his
               Body
               was
               known
               by
               many
               of
               the
               Prisoners
               ,
               who
               certainly
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               be
               no
               other
               than
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               tho'
               by
               the
               Multitude
               of
               his
               Wounds
               it
               were
               very
               much
               disfigured
               ;
               for
               his
               Neck
               was
               laid
               open
               in
               the
               midst
               thereof
               with
               a
               long
               Wound
               ,
               his
               left
               Arm
               almost
               cut
               off
               in
               two
               several
               places
               ,
               could
               scarce
               hang
               to
               his
               Shoulder
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               besides
               shot
               through
               several
               parts
               of
               his
               Body
               with
               Arrows
               ;
               and
               this
               seems
               to
               have
               the
               greatest
               appearance
               
               of
               truth
               in
               it
               ,
               tho'
               what
               Buchanan
               and
               others
               his
               Countrymen
               ,
               alledge
               ,
               is
               not
               improbable
               ,
               viz.
               That
               after
               the
               King
               found
               the
               Battle
               encline
               to
               the
               English
               without
               any
               hopes
               of
               retrieving
               it
               ,
               he
               passed
               the
               Tweed
               and
               near
               Kelso
               was
               slain
               by
               
               Humes's
               followers
               ;
               it
               remaining
               uncertain
               ,
               whether
               it
               was
               done
               by
               his
               Command
               ,
               or
               that
               these
               Ruffians
               thinking
               to
               gratify
               the
               humour
               of
               their
               Patron
               ,
               were
               in
               hopes
               when
               the
               King
               was
               once
               cut
               off
               ,
               they
               might
               transact
               what
               villany
               they
               pleased
               impunedly
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               survived
               ,
               they
               were
               in
               great
               apprehensions
               of
               being
               called
               to
               a
               severe
               account
               for
               their
               tardiness
               during
               the
               Battle
               .
               To
               which
               they
               also
               add
               other
               conjectures
               ;
               that
               the
               very
               night
               after
               the
               Battle
               ,
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Kelso
               was
               seised
               by
               one
               Carr
               a
               confident
               of
               Hume
               ,
               and
               the
               Abbot
               chasheered
               ,
               which
               ,
               its
               likely
               ,
               he
               durst
               not
               have
               attempted
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               known
               the
               King
               had
               been
               alive
               :
               But
               these
               things
               are
               so
               uncertain
               ,
               says
               Buchanan
               ,
               that
               when
               Hume
               was
               afterward
               called
               to
               an
               Account
               ,
               and
               Tryed
               for
               the
               Fact
               ,
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Murrey
               ,
               the
               King
               's
               base
               Son
               ;
               it
               came
               to
               nothing
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               prove
               it
               upon
               him
               ,
               but
               withal
               adds
               ,
               that
               
               
                 Lawrence
                 Faliser
              
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               integrity
               ,
               but
               then
               a
               Lad
               and
               spectator
               of
               of
               the
               Action
               did
               often
               affirm
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               seen
               the
               King
               on
               Horse
               Back
               pass
               the
               Tweed
               ;
               and
               hence
               many
               took
               occasion
               to
               report
               (
               which
               lasted
               many
               years
               )
               that
               the
               King
               was
               alive
               ,
               and
               would
               appear
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               pay'd
               his
               vow
               of
               going
               to
               Jerusalem
               to
               view
               the
               Holy
               Sepulcre
               .
               But
               this
               savours
               two
               much
               like
               the
               legendary
               Story
               of
               Arthur
               of
               old
               ,
               and
               of
               Charles
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               not
               many
               Years
               before
               ,
               of
               whom
               they
               related
               such
               another
               Tale
               ;
               But
               to
               return
               and
               take
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               he
               died
               (
               as
               before
               noted
               )
               upon
               the
               place
               of
               Battle
               ,
               his
               Body
               being
               enclosed
               in
               a
               Sheet
               of
               Lead
               was
               brought
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Kings
               Command
               laid
               in
               some
               bye
               Vault
               or
               Corner
               without
               any
               Funeral
               rites
               ,
               he
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 due
                 punishment
                 for
                 one
                 who
                 had
                 perjuriously
                 broken
                 his
                 League
              
               ;
               So
               that
               Death
               it self
               had
               not
               put
               a
               Period
               to
               his
               misfortune
               ;
               Tho'
               otherwise
               he
               was
               a
               Prince
               of
               great
               perfections
               both
               of
               Body
               and
               Mind
               ,
               and
               endued
               with
               most
               of
               those
               Royal
               Virtues
               that
               are
               necessary
               for
               the
               equal
               poize
               of
               a
               Scep●er
               ,
               which
               caused
               that
               sharp
               ,
               but
               true
               
               saying
               ,
               to
               drop
               from
               the
               Pen
               of
               a
               learned
               Author
               upon
               ,
               him
               that
               he
               perished
               
                 Non
                 suo
                 ,
                 sed
                 Stuartorum
                 Fato
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               loss
               of
               James
               IIII.
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               
               seemed
               to
               carry
               with
               it
               the
               most
               dreadfull
               presages
               of
               Confusion
               and
               Misery
               that
               ever
               threatned
               any
               Country
               ,
               for
               he
               left
               his
               Queen
               Margaret
               and
               two
               Sons
               behind
               him
               ,
               the
               Eldest
               whereof
               James
               V.
               that
               succeeded
               him
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               being
               not
               fully
               two
               years
               old
               ;
               most
               of
               the
               Nobility
               who
               bore
               any
               thing
               of
               Wisdom
               and
               Authority
               before
               them
               ,
               being
               slain
               in
               the
               foresaid
               Battle
               ,
               and
               the
               major
               part
               of
               such
               as
               survived
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               Youth
               ,
               or
               Incapacity
               of
               their
               mind
               ,
               very
               unfit
               to
               meddle
               with
               matters
               of
               State
               ;
               especially
               in
               so
               teachy
               a
               time
               as
               that
               was
               :
               And
               those
               who
               were
               left
               alive
               of
               the
               better
               sort
               who
               had
               any
               thing
               of
               Prudence
               ,
               through
               Ambition
               and
               Covetousness
               ,
               abhorring
               all
               Counsels
               ,
               tending
               to
               Peace
               and
               Concord
               .
               However
               something
               must
               be
               done
               for
               the
               Publick
               weal
               and
               as
               the
               fittest
               expedient
               for
               a
               settlement
               ,
               a
               Parliament
               was
               convened
               at
               Sterling
               ,
               who
               Proclaimed
               James
               V.
               King
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Deseased
               King's
               Will
               ;
               The
               Queen
               
               was
               constituted
               Regent
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               so
               long
               as
               she
               remained
               a
               Widdow
               ;
               But
               she
               soon
               after
               Marrying
               
                 Archembald
                 Dowglass
              
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               a
               young
               Gentleman
               ,
               who
               for
               Lineage
               ,
               Comliness
               ,
               and
               other
               Accomplishments
               might
               be
               ranked
               amongst
               the
               prime
               Nobility
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               lost
               her
               Office
               and
               Authority
               ,
               and
               this
               occasioned
               a
               great
               feud
               among
               the
               Nobility
               .
               The
               Dowglassian
               Party
               endeavoured
               to
               have
               the
               Queen
               continued
               in
               the
               Office
               ;
               Alledging
               ,
               That
               this
               was
               the
               way
               to
               have
               Peace
               with
               England
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               only
               advantagious
               ,
               but
               highly
               necessary
               for
               them
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               as
               matters
               stood
               with
               them
               :
               But
               the
               Humes
               ,
               whereof
               
                 Alexander
                 Hume
              
               Warden
               of
               all
               the
               Marches
               and
               a
               very
               Potent
               Man
               ,
               was
               head
               ,
               making
               up
               the
               adverse
               faction
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               publick
               Good
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               against
               the
               old
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               have
               a
               Woman
               ,
               however
               otherwise
               dignifyed
               ,
               to
               be
               Regent
               ,
               stiffly
               opposed
               the
               Queen
               and
               her
               Adherents
               ;
               so
               that
               at
               last
               after
               they
               had
               passionately
               struggled
               about
               the
               choise
               ,
               either
               out
               of
               wicked
               Ambition
               or
               secret
               Envy
               ;
               They
               past
               by
               all
               that
               were
               there
               present
               and
               incline
               to
               choose
               John
               Duke
               of
               Albany
               Son
               of
               Alexander
               ,
               (
               of
               whom
               
               we
               have
               spoken
               before
               )
               Brother
               of
               James
               III.
               and
               who
               lived
               then
               in
               good
               Repute
               in
               France
               ,
               from
               whence
               soon
               after
               he
               arrived
               in
               Scotland
               .
               The
               Duke
               was
               ignorant
               of
               the
               old
               Customs
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               as
               having
               been
               bred
               abroad
               all
               his
               Days
               ,
               which
               
                 John
                 Hepburn
              
               a
               Crafty
               Knave
               and
               one
               who
               had
               contested
               with
               
                 Andrew
                 Foreman
              
               ,
               about
               the
               Archbishoprick
               of
               St.
               
               Andrew's
               a
               little
               before
               ,
               well
               observing
               ,
               makes
               it
               his
               business
               to
               insinuate
               himself
               into
               the
               Regents
               Favour
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               informing
               him
               of
               the
               Laws
               and
               Manners
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               but
               in
               Truth
               and
               Reality
               that
               he
               might
               advance
               himself
               upon
               the
               wrack
               and
               ruine
               of
               others
               .
               And
               to
               this
               End
               he
               tells
               the
               Regent
               ,
               there
               were
               at
               that
               time
               three
               Factions
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               one
               headed
               by
               
                 Archibald
                 ,
                 Dowglass
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               ,
               the
               Queens
               Husband
               ,
               who
               was
               wonderfully
               Popular
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               his
               Alliance
               with
               England
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Personal
               and
               Hereditary
               Merits
               ,
               bore
               a
               Spirit
               too
               big
               for
               a
               private
               Man.
               
                 Alexander
                 Hume
              
               was
               the
               next
               ,
               whose
               Power
               and
               Interest
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               a
               necessity
               of
               repressing
               of
               him
               in
               time
               ;
               Foreman
               his
               former
               Competitor
               was
               the
               third
               ,
               who
               ,
               said
               he
               
               't
               was
               true
               ,
               was
               not
               to
               be
               feared
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               Kindred
               and
               Nobleness
               of
               descent
               ,
               yet
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               great
               Wealth
               he
               would
               make
               a
               great
               Accession
               of
               Strength
               to
               what
               Party
               soever
               he
               inclined
               :
               But
               to
               this
               last
               Part
               the
               Governor
               gave
               little
               heed
               ,
               as
               knowing
               it
               to
               be
               an
               invidious
               accusation
               of
               Hepburn
               proceeding
               from
               the
               noted
               feuds
               between
               Foreman
               and
               himself
               .
               But
               the
               suspicion
               of
               Hume
               sunk
               deeper
               into
               the
               Regents
               mind
               ,
               which
               the
               other
               quickly
               perceiving
               ,
               he
               falls
               in
               for
               his
               own
               security
               with
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Queen
               and
               her
               Husband
               ,
               and
               lamenting
               the
               danger
               the
               young
               King
               might
               be
               in
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               fall
               into
               the
               Regents
               Hands
               ,
               who
               was
               next
               Heir
               and
               bent
               to
               translate
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               himself
               ;
               he
               perswades
               the
               Queen
               to
               retire
               with
               the
               King
               to
               her
               Brother
               into
               England
               :
               But
               these
               Consultations
               were
               not
               so
               secretly
               carried
               on
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Governor
               had
               notice
               thereof
               ,
               who
               being
               an
               Active
               Man
               ,
               hastens
               with
               all
               his
               Forces
               to
               Sterling
               and
               quickly
               took
               the
               Castle
               with
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               takes
               the
               poor
               King
               from
               the
               Mothers
               Bosom
               ,
               appointing
               him
               to
               be
               kept
               and
               managed
               as
               he
               pleased
               .
               Upon
               which
               Hume
               and
               his
               Brother
               William
               
               flee
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               with
               her
               Husband
               soon
               followed
               them
               ▪
               the
               Regent
               was
               concerned
               at
               their
               departure
               ,
               sets
               all
               his
               Engines
               at
               work
               to
               procure
               their
               return
               ,
               which
               Dowglass
               the
               Queens
               Husband
               and
               the
               Humes
               soon
               after
               did
               ;
               but
               
                 Alexander
                 Hume
              
               contrary
               to
               many
               large
               promises
               ,
               being
               Summoned
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               Assembly
               of
               Estates
               ,
               refused
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               thinking
               himself
               aggrieved
               ,
               encouraged
               Tories
               to
               commit
               great
               Outrages
               in
               the
               Neighbourhood
               ;
               for
               which
               being
               like
               to
               be
               called
               to
               an
               Account
               by
               an
               Armed
               Power
               ,
               he
               was
               perswaded
               to
               surrender
               himself
               ,
               so
               was
               Committed
               to
               the
               Custody
               of
               
                 James
                 Hamilton
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               ,
               his
               Sisters
               Husband
               ,
               at
               Edenburg
               ,
               with
               a
               charge
               that
               himself
               should
               be
               esteemed
               a
               Traytor
               if
               he
               suffered
               him
               to
               escape
               .
               But
               Hume
               perswades
               Hamilton
               to
               make
               his
               escape
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               a
               Party
               so
               as
               to
               enter
               upon
               the
               Government
               himself
               he
               being
               the
               next
               Heir
               after
               the
               former
               Kings
               Children
               ,
               in
               regard
               he
               was
               born
               of
               a
               Sister
               of
               James
               III.
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               more
               Just
               he
               should
               enjoy
               the
               next
               place
               to
               the
               King
               then
               John
               ,
               who
               ,
               its
               true
               ,
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               a
               Brother
               ,
               but
               born
               in
               Exile
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               other
               things
               a
               
               perfect
               Foreigner
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               could
               not
               as
               much
               as
               speak
               the
               Scottish
               Language
               .
               With
               them
               joyns
               
                 John
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               with
               many
               of
               his
               followers
               ,
               but
               the
               Earl
               was
               soon
               after
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Governor
               and
               it
               was
               not
               long
               before
               Hamilton
               and
               Hume
               returned
               also
               to
               Court
               and
               had
               an
               amnesty
               for
               all
               that
               was
               past
               .
               Hume
               and
               his
               Brother
               in
               a
               little
               while
               after
               upon
               some
               new
               suspicion
               the
               Governor
               had
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               mostly
               ,
               as
               't
               was
               thought
               ,
               upon
               the
               Calumny
               of
               
                 John
                 Hepborn
              
               aforsaid
               (
               their
               implacable
               Enemy
               )
               were
               Seized
               ,
               Condemned
               and
               Executed
               ,
               the
               people
               looking
               on
               ,
               and
               judging
               they
               had
               hard
               measure
               .
               The
               Regent
               having
               brought
               things
               into
               a
               tolerable
               state
               of
               Settlement
               ,
               Constitutes
               seaven
               Deputies
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               was
               one
               ,
               and
               goes
               over
               into
               France
               where
               he
               staid
               five
               years
               ,
               which
               were
               full
               of
               rapine
               ,
               scuffles
               ,
               and
               inquietude
               ,
               but
               I
               do
               not
               find
               but
               that
               the
               young
               King
               continued
               all
               this
               while
               in
               the
               same
               hands
               .
               But
               the
               Regent
               finding
               that
               in
               his
               absence
               the
               Dowglasses
               had
               mightily
               prevailed
               ,
               he
               in
               order
               to
               prevent
               further
               seditions
               ,
               sends
               the
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               ,
               head
               of
               that
               Family
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               another
               of
               the
               name
               to
               Rome
               ,
               who
               died
               by
               the
               
               way
               ;
               and
               next
               Year
               ,
               after
               his
               return
               ,
               raised
               an
               Army
               to
               invade
               England
               ,
               in
               Favour
               of
               the
               French
               :
               But
               the
               Nobility
               opposed
               his
               Design
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               Disband
               ,
               and
               quickly
               upon
               that
               ,
               goes
               into
               France
               again
               .
               The
               English
               Army
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               enter
               Scotland
               ,
               carry
               all
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               take
               Jedburg
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               by
               their
               Navy
               to
               intercept
               the
               Regent
               in
               his
               return
               ,
               but
               herein
               they
               failed
               ,
               and
               he
               with
               the
               followers
               he
               brought
               with
               him
               from
               France
               ,
               Compleats
               another
               Army
               ,
               actually
               invades
               England
               ,
               and
               Besieged
               the
               Castle
               of
               Work
               :
               But
               finding
               a
               vigorous
               resistance
               ,
               and
               withal
               Winter
               approaching
               ,
               breaks
               up
               his
               Siege
               .
               The
               Spring
               following
               ,
               he
               calls
               an
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               tells
               them
               the
               causes
               why
               he
               must
               needs
               go
               again
               into
               France
               ,
               but
               promised
               them
               a
               speedy
               return
               ,
               yet
               he
               never
               did
               :
               For
               the
               young
               King
               upon
               Advice
               from
               his
               Mother
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               enters
               upon
               the
               Government
               himself
               ,
               and
               so
               vacates
               the
               Regents
               power
               .
               And
               now
               the
               mystery
               of
               iniquity
               begins
               to
               work
               ,
               for
               tho'
               the
               King
               had
               assumed
               the
               Royal
               Power
               ,
               yet
               he
               and
               his
               Kingdom
               shall
               be
               Subject
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               others
               ,
               as
               much
               and
               more
               than
               before
               .
               You
               
               have
               heard
               how
               
                 Archibald
                 Dowglass
              
               had
               been
               sent
               by
               the
               Regent
               into
               France
               ,
               who
               hearing
               of
               this
               alteration
               at
               home
               ,
               sent
               one
               
                 Simon
                 Penning
              
               ,
               an
               active
               Person
               and
               one
               in
               whom
               he
               confided
               very
               much
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               perswade
               him
               ,
               to
               let
               him
               to
               return
               home
               through
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               which
               was
               granted
               ;
               for
               it
               seems
               King
               Henry
               was
               well
               enough
               pleased
               at
               the
               diminution
               of
               the
               Authority
               of
               so
               active
               a
               Person
               as
               the
               Duke
               of
               Albany
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               change
               made
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Earl
               was
               entertained
               by
               him
               in
               a
               very
               Courteous
               manner
               ,
               and
               dismist
               Honourably
               .
               But
               his
               return
               did
               variously
               affect
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               for
               seeing
               all
               the
               Publick
               business
               now
               transacted
               by
               the
               Conduct
               of
               the
               Queen
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               ,
               a
               great
               many
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               the
               head
               whereof
               were
               
                 John
                 Steward
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               and
               Campell
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               ,
               taking
               it
               in
               very
               ill
               part
               that
               they
               were
               not
               admitted
               to
               any
               part
               of
               the
               publick
               Administration
               ,
               received
               the
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               with
               high
               expressions
               of
               Joy
               ,
               as
               hoping
               by
               his
               aid
               ,
               either
               to
               gain
               over
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               adverse
               faction
               to
               themselves
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               abate
               their
               pride
               .
               On
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               was
               alienated
               from
               her
               Husband
               ,
               was
               much
               concerned
               at
               his
               arrival
               ,
               and
               sought
               by
               all
               means
               to
               undermine
               him
               :
               Hamilton
               also
               out
               of
               the
               relicts
               of
               his
               own
               Hatred
               was
               none
               of
               his
               Friend
               ;
               besides
               he
               feared
               ,
               least
               Dowglass
               ,
               who
               ,
               he
               knew
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               content
               with
               a
               second
               place
               ,
               should
               mount
               the
               saddle
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               truckle
               under
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               strain'd
               to
               maintain
               his
               own
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               opposed
               him
               with
               all
               his
               might
               .
               They
               kept
               themselves
               therefore
               within
               Edenburg
               Castle
               ,
               and
               tho'
               they
               had
               seen
               very
               well
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               the
               Nobility
               affected
               alterations
               ,
               yet
               considing
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               place
               and
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Kingly
               Name
               ,
               (
               a
               sorry
               defence
               )
               they
               thought
               themselves
               secure
               from
               all
               force
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               opposite
               party
               held
               a
               great
               meeting
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               where
               they
               chose
               three
               of
               their
               own
               Faction
               to
               be
               Guardians
               both
               of
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               who
               should
               they
               be
               ,
               but
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Angus
                 ,
                 John
                 Steward
              
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               and
               
                 Colen
                 Campell
              
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               ;
               And
               using
               great
               Celerity
               in
               their
               business
               ,
               first
               they
               passed
               the
               Forth
               ,
               and
               caused
               
                 James
                 Beaton
              
               ,
               a
               shrewd
               Man
               ,
               to
               joyn
               with
               them
               ;
               who
               perceiving
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               
               party
               ,
               durst
               not
               stand
               out
               .
               From
               thence
               they
               went
               to
               Sterling
               ,
               and
               Conferred
               all
               publick
               Offices
               and
               imployments
               upon
               such
               as
               were
               of
               their
               own
               gang
               only
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               directed
               their
               march
               for
               Edenburg
               ,
               which
               they
               entred
               without
               any
               resistance
               .
               For
               it
               was
               not
               Fortifyed
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               immediately
               fell
               to
               work
               with
               the
               Castle
               ,
               about
               which
               they
               cast
               a
               small
               Trench
               and
               Besieged
               it
               .
               The
               Defendants
               who
               had
               made
               no
               Provision
               for
               a
               Siege
               surrender'd
               up
               both
               it
               ,
               themselves
               ,
               King
               and
               all
               .
               All
               were
               sent
               away
               but
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               now
               had
               more
               especially
               three
               new
               Masters
               before
               named
               ,
               and
               who
               take
               the
               whole
               weight
               of
               the
               Government
               upon
               their
               Shoulders
               .
               They
               agreed
               among
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               manage
               it
               by
               turns
               ,
               each
               of
               them
               attending
               four
               Months
               a
               piece
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               their
               prey
               :
               But
               this
               Conjunction
               was
               neither
               hearty
               nor
               of
               long
               duration
               .
               Dowglass
               ,
               his
               turn
               was
               first
               served
               ,
               who
               brought
               the
               King
               into
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               St.
               
               Andrew's
               House
               ,
               and
               made
               use
               of
               all
               the
               Bishop's
               Furniture
               and
               other
               Accomodations
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               his
               own
               .
               (
               for
               he
               had
               a
               little
               before
               revolted
               from
               their
               Faction
               )
               and
               that
               the
               Earl
               might
               engage
               the
               King
               
               the
               more
               ,
               he
               suffered
               him
               to
               wallow
               in
               all
               kind
               of
               sensual
               Delights
               :
               But
               yet
               he
               obtained
               not
               his
               End
               neither
               ,
               in
               regard
               the
               Kings
               Domesticks
               were
               corrupted
               by
               the
               adverse
               faction
               ,
               headed
               by
               the
               Queen
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               long
               e're
               Dowglass
               outed
               his
               two
               Colleagues
               ,
               and
               assumed
               the
               whole
               Regency
               to
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               distributing
               Civil
               and
               Ecclesiastical
               Preferments
               unto
               his
               kindred
               and
               followers
               at
               pleasure
               ,
               to
               the
               injury
               of
               diverse
               others
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               power
               to
               resist
               ;
               The
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               did
               indeed
               voluntarily
               withdraw
               himself
               from
               the
               Triumvirate
               :
               And
               Lennox
               tho'
               he
               followed
               the
               King
               ,
               yet
               finding
               the
               Dowglasses
               share
               all
               Beneficial
               Offices
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               he
               gave
               many
               Testimonies
               of
               his
               ●islike
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               mind
               was
               quite
               alienated
               from
               them
               .
               But
               they
               confident
               of
               their
               power
               ,
               slighted
               the
               Reports
               and
               ill
               will
               of
               others
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               King
               ,
               tho'
               he
               were
               used
               more
               indulgently
               then
               was
               fit
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               be
               the
               longer
               kept
               in
               Subjection
               unto
               their
               Wills
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               by
               little
               and
               little
               growing
               weary
               of
               their
               Government
               ,
               and
               being
               also
               alienated
               from
               
               them
               by
               the
               accusations
               of
               his
               own
               Domesticks
               ,
               who
               charged
               them
               some
               times
               truly
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               otherwise
               ,
               always
               interpreting
               their
               doubtfull
               Actions
               in
               the
               worse
               sence
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               held
               secret
               Caballs
               with
               such
               as
               he
               could
               trust
               ,
               concerning
               vindicating
               himself
               into
               his
               Freedom
               and
               Liberty
               .
               And
               having
               understood
               the
               dissatisfa●●ion
               conceived
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               against
               the
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Dowglasses
               ,
               he
               stuck
               not
               to
               open
               his
               mind
               and
               make
               him
               privy
               of
               his
               Designs
               ;
               And
               while
               they
               were
               consulting
               about
               the
               Time
               ,
               Place
               ,
               and
               Manner
               ,
               of
               Accomplishing
               the
               same
               ;
               Dowglass
               was
               making
               divers
               expeditions
               against
               the
               Country
               ,
               Rovers
               but
               with
               no
               great
               Success
               ,
               so
               that
               at
               length
               about
               the
               End
               of
               July
               he
               resolved
               to
               carry
               the
               King
               into
               Tiv●otdale
               as
               supposing
               his
               presence
               would
               be
               advantageous
               ,
               to
               strike
               a
               terror
               into
               the
               licentious
               .
               Thus
               an
               Assembly
               being
               held
               at
               Jedburg
               ,
               all
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               chief
               Families
               round
               about
               were
               called
               together
               by
               the
               Kings
               order
               ,
               and
               Commanded
               to
               apprehend
               those
               Criminals
               every
               one
               within
               his
               own
               precincts
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               had
               then
               a
               list
               given
               them
               :
               Thus
               ,
               while
               the
               minds
               of
               all
               were
               merry
               and
               Jocund
               ,
               they
               who
               had
               a
               
               Design
               to
               free
               the
               King
               from
               the
               pupillage
               of
               the
               Dowglasses
               ,
               thought
               that
               a
               good
               opportunity
               to
               effect
               it●
               ▪
               because
               one
               
                 Walter
                 Scot
              
               being
               not
               far
               from
               Jedburg
               ,
               had
               great
               Clanships
               in
               the
               Countries
               thereabouts
               and
               had
               engaged
               in
               their
               interests
               .
               And
               thus
               they
               laid
               their
               project
               ;
               Walter
               was
               to
               invite
               the
               King
               to
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               there
               he
               was
               to
               remain
               with
               his
               own
               good
               liking
               till
               greater
               forces
               came
               in
               ,
               at
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               thing
               :
               But
               their
               design
               by
               what
               followed
               seemed
               to
               have
               been
               discovered
               either
               by
               chance
               or
               some
               private
               intimation
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               King
               was
               carried
               back
               to
               Mulross
               ,
               yet
               Walter
               ,
               was
               not
               discovered
               ,
               but
               proceeded
               on
               strait
               in
               his
               Journey
               to
               the
               King.
               When
               he
               was
               a
               little
               way
               off
               ,
               the
               frightful
               News
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               Dowglasses
               ,
               that
               Walter
               ▪
               was
               at
               hand
               ,
               Well
               Armed
               himself
               and
               accompanied
               by
               a
               great
               Troop
               of
               Armed
               Men
               ;
               so
               that
               there
               was
               no
               Question
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               but
               he
               being
               a
               factions
               man
               ,
               and
               withal
               Valiant
               and
               audacious
               ,
               did
               intend
               some
               mischief
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               they
               presently
               ran
               to
               their
               Arms.
               Dowglass
               tho
               inferior
               in
               number
               ,
               yet
               knowing
               what
               Men
               he
               had
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               were
               choise
               ones
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               besides
               several
               
               valiant
               Persons
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               the
               Carrs
               and
               Humes
               in
               his
               train
               ;
               with
               
                 John
                 Hume
              
               and
               
                 Andrew
                 Car
              
               their
               principalls
               ,
               he
               did
               resolved
               to
               give
               them
               Battle
               .
               When
               they
               were
               just
               ready
               to
               engage
               ;
               Dowglass
               Commands
               
                 George
                 Hume
              
               to
               alight
               from
               his
               Horse
               ,
               and
               to
               manage
               his
               part
               in
               the
               fight
               ,
               who
               answered
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               :
               No
               not
               if
               the
               King
               himself
               Commanded
               him
               .
               This
               struck
               some
               damp
               upon
               the
               Dowglasses
               ,
               however
               to
               make
               a
               Virtue
               of
               necessity
               they
               fell
               on
               with
               very
               great
               Fury
               ,
               as
               men
               who
               had
               their
               King
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               the
               price
               of
               the
               Combat
               ,
               to
               be
               spectator
               ;
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               standing
               by
               the
               King
               all
               the
               while
               ,
               and
               not
               striking
               a
               stroke
               .
               At
               last
               
                 Walter
                 Scot
              
               happening
               to
               be
               wounded
               ,
               his
               men
               began
               to
               give
               ground
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               fled
               out-right
               ;
               but
               the
               loss
               of
               
                 Andrew
                 Car
              
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               singular
               eminency
               did
               very
               much
               allay
               the
               joy
               of
               the
               Dowglasses
               for
               this
               Victory
               ,
               and
               the
               carriage
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               heightned
               their
               Jealousy
               of
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               thought
               it
               advisable
               to
               leave
               the
               Court
               ;
               and
               leave
               the
               King
               still
               a
               Captive
               and
               without
               hopes
               of
               Releasement
               .
               The
               Dowglassians
               perceiving
               themselves
               subject
               to
               the
               envy
               of
               many
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               strengthen
               their
               faction
               by
               the
               acquisition
               of
               more
               friends
               ,
               and
               to
               
               that
               end
               ,
               they
               prudently
               make
               up
               the
               old
               breach
               betwixt
               Them
               and
               the
               Hamiltons
               ,
               a
               Family
               abounding
               in
               Wealth
               ,
               Number
               ,
               and
               Greatness
               ,
               and
               admitted
               them
               into
               a
               share
               of
               the
               Government
               .
               On
               the
               other
               hand
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               was
               highly
               in
               favour
               of
               most
               People
               ,
               and
               having
               privately
               obtained
               the
               King's
               Letters
               to
               most
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               who
               he
               thought
               would
               have
               kept
               his
               Councel
               ,
               he
               mightily
               strenthened
               his
               Party
               ;
               Wherefore
               in
               a
               convention
               of
               his
               faction
               at
               Sterling
               ,
               where
               
                 James
                 Beaton
              
               and
               several
               other
               Bishops
               were
               present
               ,
               he
               openly
               propounded
               to
               them
               the
               design
               of
               asserting
               the
               King
               to
               Liberty
               ,
               which
               was
               Unanimously
               agreed
               to
               ,
               tho'
               the
               day
               appointed
               for
               mustering
               their
               Forces
               was
               not
               yet
               come
               :
               Yet
               hearing
               that
               the
               Hamiltons
               were
               Assembled
               at
               Linlithgow
               to
               intercept
               their
               march
               ,
               it
               was
               thought
               adviseable
               to
               attack
               them
               ,
               before
               they
               joyned
               with
               the
               Dowglasses
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               Lennox
               with
               what
               present
               force
               he
               had
               with
               him
               marched
               directly
               towards
               them
               .
               But
               the
               Himiltons
               having
               got
               intelligence
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               would
               march
               out
               of
               Sterling
               that
               day
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               had
               called
               the
               Dowglassians
               out
               of
               Edenburg
               to
               their
               assistance
               before
               :
               But
               the
               King
               to
               favour
               Lennox
               as
               well
               
               as
               his
               own
               Liberty
               ,
               as
               he
               thought
               ,
               did
               ,
               besides
               other
               obstacles
               ,
               somewhat
               ●etard
               them
               ,
               by
               pretending
               himself
               not
               well
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               got
               up
               later
               out
               of
               his
               Bed
               that
               day
               then
               ordinary
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               marched
               very
               slowly
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               way
               would
               often
               turn
               aside
               to
               ease
               nature
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               troubled
               with
               a
               Lask
               :
               And
               when
               
                 George
                 Dowglass
              
               had
               in
               vain
               flattered
               him
               to
               make
               more
               hast
               ,
               at
               last
               he
               broke
               forth
               in
               these
               menacing
               words
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 Rather
                 then
                 our
                 Enemies
                 should
                 take
                 you
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 your
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 rent
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 retain
                 one
                 part
                 thereof
                 .
              
               Which
               words
               made
               such
               an
               impression
               upon
               his
               mind
               that
               when
               the
               Dowglasses
               were
               banished
               some
               Years
               after
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               some
               inclination
               to
               recall
               the
               rest
               of
               them
               ,
               yet
               he
               could
               not
               endure
               to
               hear
               any
               body
               speak
               of
               a
               Reconciliation
               with
               this
               George
               :
               The
               Hamiltons
               betwixt
               fear
               of
               the
               Enemies
               approaching
               ,
               and
               hope
               of
               aid
               at
               hand
               ,
               had
               set
               themselves
               in
               array
               at
               the
               Bridge
               of
               the
               River
               Aven
               ,
               which
               is
               about
               a
               mile
               from
               Linlithgow
               ,
               and
               placed
               a
               small
               Guard
               upon
               the
               Bridge
               to
               secure
               the
               Pass
               ,
               and
               drew
               up
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Forces
               at
               the
               brow
               of
               the
               Hi●●
               ,
               which
               they
               
               knew
               the
               Enemy
               must
               pass
               :
               Lennox
               seeing
               that
               this
               passage
               over
               the
               Bridge
               was
               stopped
               ,
               Commanded
               his
               Men
               to
               pass
               over
               a
               small
               River
               ,
               a
               little
               above
               by
               the
               Nunnery
               ,
               called
               Manuell
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               beat
               the
               Hamiltonians
               from
               the
               Hills
               ,
               before
               
               Dowglass's
               Forces
               had
               joyned
               them
               .
               The
               Lennoxians
               advanced
               towards
               the
               Enemy
               thorough
               thick
               and
               thin
               ,
               but
               were
               much
               incommoded
               by
               the
               others
               throwing
               of
               Stones
               down
               the
               Hills
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               came
               to
               handy
               strokes
               the
               word
               was
               given
               that
               the
               Dowglasses
               were
               at
               hand
               ;
               and
               indeed
               they
               from
               their
               march
               ran
               in
               hastily
               into
               the
               Fight
               ,
               and
               soon
               carried
               the
               Day
               ,
               so
               that
               
               Lennox's
               Men
               were
               grievously
               wounded
               and
               put
               to
               flight
               .
               The
               Victory
               was
               used
               by
               the
               Hamiltonians
               with
               much
               cruelty
               ,
               and
               among
               the
               Number
               of
               the
               slain
               ,
               was
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               himself
               ,
               highly
               lamented
               by
               all
               Persons
               ,
               and
               more
               especially
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               who
               now
               saw
               no
               visible
               hopes
               of
               ever
               retrieving
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               choose
               but
               see
               ,
               how
               fatal
               his
               presence
               was
               to
               all
               that
               attempted
               it
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Dowglasses
               are
               Lords
               paramount
               and
               carry
               all
               before
               them
               ,
               those
               that
               had
               taken
               up
               Arms
               against
               
               their
               King
               ,
               as
               they
               phrased
               it
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               a
               Tryal
               ,
               were
               forced
               to
               compound
               with
               them
               for
               money
               ,
               or
               to
               put
               themselves
               into
               the
               Clanships
               of
               the
               Hamiltons
               or
               themselves
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               refused
               they
               utterly
               ruined
               ,
               yea
               and
               the
               Queen
               her self
               thought
               fit
               to
               retire
               to
               a
               place
               of
               Secrecy
               least
               she
               should
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               her
               Husband
               whom
               she
               hated
               .
               But
               fury
               abating
               with
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               Dowglasses
               being
               severally
               intent
               upon
               other
               matters
               and
               concerns
               ,
               and
               secure
               ,
               as
               they
               thought
               as
               to
               the
               Kings
               Departure
               from
               them
               ,
               gave
               him
               at
               last
               an
               opportunity
               to
               gain
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               former
               attempts
               of
               his
               Friends
               could
               not
               effect
               for
               him
               .
               They
               believed
               now
               ,
               that
               his
               mind
               was
               fully
               Reconciled
               to
               them
               by
               those
               Blandishments
               and
               Immoderate
               Pleasures
               they
               had
               indulged
               him
               in
               ,
               and
               besides
               ,
               thought
               that
               if
               he
               were
               minded
               to
               remove
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               faction
               strong
               enough
               to
               oppose
               them
               ,
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               strong
               Garrison
               whither
               to
               retire
               but
               only
               to
               Sterling
               Castle
               ,
               which
               was
               allotted
               to
               the
               Queen
               for
               her
               Habitation
               ;
               And
               then
               it
               was
               deserted
               for
               a
               time
               by
               the
               Queens
               Officers
               when
               she
               hid
               her self
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               Dowglasses
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               tumult
               was
               a
               little
               
               appeased
               ,
               't
               was
               somewhat
               Fortified
               ,
               but
               rather
               for
               a
               shew
               then
               any
               real
               defence
               .
               The
               King
               having
               obtained
               some
               small
               relaxation
               ,
               saw
               that
               this
               must
               be
               his
               only
               refuge
               ,
               and
               and
               therefore
               he
               deals
               privately
               with
               his
               Mother
               to
               exchange
               that
               Castle
               and
               the
               Lands
               adjoining
               for
               other
               Lands
               ,
               as
               convenient
               for
               her
               ;
               and
               providing
               all
               other
               requisites
               ,
               as
               private
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               the
               Dowglasses
               not
               being
               so
               intent
               ,
               as
               formerly
               in
               their
               watch
               over
               him
               ,
               he
               retired
               by
               night
               with
               a
               small
               retinue
               from
               Falkland
               to
               Sterling
               ,
               whither
               he
               soon
               sent
               for
               some
               of
               the
               Nobles
               to
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               others
               hearing
               the
               News
               came
               of
               their
               own
               accord
               ,
               so
               that
               now
               he
               seemed
               sufficiently
               secured
               against
               all
               force
               .
               Then
               he
               issued
               out
               a
               Proclamation
               that
               the
               Dowglasses
               should
               abstain
               from
               all
               the
               Administration
               of
               publick
               affairs
               ,
               and
               that
               none
               of
               their
               Dependants
               should
               come
               within
               12
               miles
               of
               the
               Court
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               .
               This
               Proclamation
               was
               quickly
               seconded
               with
               an
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Nobles
               at
               Edenburg
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               such
               Terms
               offered
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               not
               accept
               ,
               whereupon
               their
               Offices
               were
               taken
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               themselves
               Summoned
               to
               attend
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Edenburg
               .
               But
               they
               knowing
               the
               danger
               ,
               Endeavoured
               to
               seise
               
               upon
               Edenburg
               ,
               and
               dissolve
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               failed
               in
               the
               attempt
               .
               So
               that
               th●
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               retired
               to
               his
               Castle
               of
               Tan●allon
               ;
               and
               the
               Parliament
               proceeded
               in
               their
               business
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               with
               his
               Brothers
               ,
               Relations
               ,
               and
               intimate
               Friends
               were
               out
               Lawed
               .
               They
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               being
               enraged
               at
               these
               proceedings
               and
               seeing
               all
               hopes
               of
               Pardon
               cut
               off
               ,
               betook
               thems●lves
               to
               open
               force
               ,
               and
               Committed
               all
               sorts
               of
               Outrages
               upon
               the
               Lands
               of
               their
               Enemies
               and
               with
               their
               Horse
               advanced
               many
               times
               to
               the
               very
               Gates
               of
               Edenburg
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               City
               was
               almost
               besieged
               by
               them
               .
               The
               King
               thinking
               to
               unroost
               them
               all
               at
               once
               ,
               raises
               Forces
               and
               lays
               siege
               to
               Tantallon
               Castle
               ,
               but
               all
               that
               ever
               he
               could
               do
               ,
               could
               not
               take
               it
               :
               At
               length
               the
               Dowglasses
               finding
               the
               Hamiltons
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Friends
               fail
               them
               ,
               found
               it
               necessary
               to
               retire
               for
               their
               better
               safety
               into
               England
               ,
               from
               whence
               came
               Ambassadors
               shortly
               after
               about
               settling
               a
               firm
               Peace
               between
               both
               Kingdoms
               and
               with
               the
               same
               labour
               to
               procure
               the
               Restitution
               of
               the
               Dowglasses
               .
               King
               James
               was
               mighty
               desirous
               to
               have
               Tantallon
               Castle
               in
               his
               Power
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               his
               mind
               as
               averse
               to
               the
               Restoration
               of
               the
               Dowglasses
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               the
               matter
               was
               convassed
               
               too
               and
               fro
               for
               some
               Days
               ,
               and
               no
               temper
               of
               Accommodation
               could
               be
               found
               out
               :
               But
               at
               length
               they
               came
               to
               this
               ;
               That
               Tantallon
               Castle
               should
               be
               surrendered
               to
               K.
               James
               ,
               a
               Truce
               between
               both
               Nations
               for
               five
               Years
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               demands
               in
               referrence
               to
               the
               Dowglasses
               he
               promised
               to
               grant
               under
               his
               Signet
               .
               When
               the
               Castle
               was
               surrendered
               according
               to
               Composition
               ,
               the
               King
               failed
               of
               his
               Royal
               Word
               ,
               and
               not
               one
               of
               the
               Dowglasses
               were
               permitted
               to
               return
               ;
               which
               was
               foul
               prevarication
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               a
               stain
               that
               will
               not
               easily
               be
               blotted
               off
               his
               Memory
               ,
               seeing
               this
               was
               a
               principal
               matter
               in
               the
               Agreement
               and
               the
               Equivalent
               for
               the
               Castle
               .
               The
               Truce
               about
               half
               expired
               ,
               was
               infringed
               by
               a
               War
               between
               both
               Nations
               :
               which
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               endeavoured
               to
               compose
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               James
               transacts
               with
               the
               French
               King
               and
               afterward
               with
               the
               Emperor
               about
               a
               Match
               ,
               which
               was
               like
               to
               endanger
               his
               life
               ;
               For
               the
               Hamiltons
               almost
               confident
               of
               the
               Succession
               ,
               yet
               looking
               upon
               it
               a
               long
               way
               about
               to
               stay
               either
               for
               Fortuitous
               or
               Natural
               dangers
               to
               befall
               him
               ,
               and
               fearfull
               in
               case
               he
               married
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               Lawfull
               Issue
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               studied
               to
               hasten
               his
               Death
               by
               Treachery
               .
               a
               fair
               opportunity
               
               was
               offered
               them
               to
               effect
               it
               by
               his
               Night-walkings
               to
               his
               Misses
               ,
               having
               but
               one
               or
               two
               in
               Company
               ,
               but
               however
               it
               were
               ,
               they
               ne'er
               could
               put
               their
               purpose
               in
               Execution
               .
               The
               Emperor's
               offers
               were
               rejected
               and
               at
               last
               he
               went
               over
               himself
               into
               France
               to
               seek
               him
               a
               Wife
               ,
               and
               brings
               over
               along
               with
               him
               Magdelen
               Daughter
               to
               Francis
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               but
               she
               died
               soon
               after
               and
               had
               no
               issue
               .
               The
               Death
               of
               Magdalen
               did
               but
               whet
               his
               desires
               to
               get
               him
               another
               Wife
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               End
               he
               dispatched
               Cardinal
               
                 David
                 Beaton
              
               and
               others
               into
               France
               to
               treat
               of
               a
               Match
               between
               himself
               and
               Mary
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Guise
               ,
               Widdow
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Longeville
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               two
               Sons
               and
               a
               Daughter
               ,
               of
               whom
               you
               'll
               hear
               by
               and
               by
               .
               But
               before
               her
               arrival
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 John
                 Forbes
              
               a
               young
               Gentleman
               of
               a
               great
               Family
               was
               accused
               of
               a
               Design
               he
               had
               many
               years
               before
               ,
               to
               Assassinate
               the
               King
               :
               It
               was
               believed
               to
               be
               a
               malitious
               prosecution
               of
               the
               
               Huntley's
               ,
               but
               Condemned
               he
               was
               and
               lost
               his
               head
               ;
               and
               a
               few
               Days
               after
               ,
               came
               on
               another
               Tryal
               ,
               which
               on
               the
               account
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               the
               accused
               Parties
               ,
               the
               Novelty
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               heinousness
               of
               the
               punishment
               was
               very
               Lamentable
               and
               Tragical
               ,
               and
               plainly
               shews
               the
               Kings
               mind
               was
               cruel
               
               and
               implacable
               .
               
                 Joan
                 Dowglass
              
               ,
               Sister
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               have
               said
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               Wife
               to
               
                 John
                 Lyons
              
               Lord
               of
               Glames
               ;
               also
               her
               Son
               and
               latter
               Husband
               ,
               
                 Gilespy
                 Campell
                 ,
                 John
                 Lyons
              
               Kinsman
               to
               her
               former
               Husband
               ,
               and
               an
               old
               Priest
               were
               accused
               for
               endeavouring
               to
               poyson
               the
               King.
               All
               these
               tho'
               they
               lived
               continually
               in
               the
               Country
               far
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               their
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               could
               not
               be
               brought
               to
               witness
               any
               thing
               against
               them
               ,
               yet
               were
               put
               on
               the
               rack
               ,
               to
               extort
               a
               Confession
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               Condemned
               and
               shut
               up
               in
               Edenburg
               Castle
               .
               
                 Joan
                 Dowglass
              
               was
               burnt
               alive
               ,
               with
               great
               Commiseration
               of
               all
               the
               Spectators
               ;
               The
               Nobleness
               both
               of
               her self
               and
               Husband
               did
               much
               affect
               the
               beholders
               :
               Besides
               she
               was
               in
               the
               vigour
               of
               her
               youth
               ,
               much
               celebrated
               for
               her
               rare
               Beauty
               ,
               and
               in
               her
               very
               punishment
               she
               shewed
               a
               manlike
               Fortitude
               .
               But
               that
               which
               people
               were
               more
               concerned
               for
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               they
               thought
               the
               enmity
               against
               her
               Brother
               who
               was
               banished
               ,
               did
               her
               more
               prejudice
               then
               her
               own
               objected
               Crime
               .
               Her
               Husband
               endeavoured
               to
               escape
               out
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               Edenburg
               ;
               but
               the
               Rope
               being
               too
               short
               to
               let
               him
               down
               to
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Rock
               ,
               brake
               almost
               all
               the
               bones
               of
               his
               body
               with
               the
               fall
               ,
               and
               so
               
               ended
               his
               Days
               .
               Their
               Son
               ,
               a
               young
               Man
               and
               of
               greater
               Innocent
               simplicity
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               the
               suspicion
               of
               such
               a
               wickedness
               justly
               charged
               upon
               him
               ,
               was
               for
               all
               that
               shut
               up
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Castle
               ;
               And
               the
               accuser
               of
               all
               these
               ,
               
                 William
                 Lyons
              
               by
               name
               ,
               afterwards
               perceiving
               ,
               that
               so
               eminent
               a
               Family
               was
               like
               to
               be
               utterly
               ruined
               by
               his
               false
               Information
               ,
               Repented
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               too
               late
               ,
               and
               confessed
               his
               offence
               to
               the
               King.
               Yet
               so
               bloody
               was
               he
               (
               an
               instance
               I
               think
               hardly
               to
               be
               parallelled
               in
               all
               the
               records
               of
               time
               )
               that
               it
               did
               not
               prevent
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               Condemned
               or
               hinder
               their
               Estates
               from
               being
               Confiscate
               ;
               and
               the
               aforesaid
               young
               Gentleman
               was
               not
               discharged
               from
               his
               Imprisonment
               and
               Restored
               to
               his
               Inheritance
               till
               after
               the
               King's
               Death
               which
               is
               now
               upon
               the
               Wing
               .
               But
               as
               we
               have
               given
               you
               the
               Tragical
               part
               of
               his
               past
               life
               in
               all
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               them
               ,
               we
               shall
               depeint
               unto
               you
               all
               the
               concurrent
               causes
               of
               his
               Tragical
               and
               Untimely
               Death
               and
               to
               that
               End
               ;
               we
               are
               necessitated
               to
               recount
               some
               few
               things
               to
               you
               that
               in
               order
               of
               time
               precede
               ;
               and
               you
               must
               note
               ,
               That
               King
               Henry
               VIII
               .
               having
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               his
               Divorce
               from
               Queen
               Katherine
               ,
               Proclaimed
               himself
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               utterly
               disclaimed
               the
               Pope's
               Authority
               in
               England
               ,
               
               he
               thereby
               contracted
               great
               enmity
               not
               only
               from
               Rome
               ,
               but
               also
               from
               Spain
               and
               the
               Empire
               ;
               Wherefore
               to
               strengthen
               himself
               against
               any
               Combination
               ,
               that
               he
               expected
               to
               be
               made
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               desirous
               to
               entertain
               a
               strict
               amity
               with
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               James
               V.
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               End
               directs
               Ambassadors
               to
               him
               ,
               inviting
               him
               to
               a
               Conference
               at
               York
               ,
               whither
               Henry
               offered
               to
               come
               and
               meet
               him
               :
               Alledging
               ,
               That
               by
               such
               an
               interview
               ,
               matters
               might
               be
               better
               concerted
               for
               the
               mutual
               Interest
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               .
               K.
               James
               after
               a
               serious
               Deliberation
               ,
               returns
               Answer
               ,
               he
               would
               attend
               his
               Unkle
               at
               the
               Time
               and
               Place
               appointed
               ;
               who
               thereupon
               made
               very
               great
               preparations
               to
               Entertain
               him
               with
               utmost
               solemnity
               ▪
               But
               the
               Scotch
               Clergy
               apprehensive
               ▪
               least
               their
               King
               through
               his
               Unkles
               Perswasions
               and
               Example
               ,
               might
               be
               wrought
               upon
               to
               shake
               off
               the
               Pope's
               Authority
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               in
               his
               own
               Dominions
               ;
               Resolve
               to
               do
               the
               utmost
               of
               their
               endeavours
               to
               prevent
               the
               intended
               interview
               ,
               and
               so
               mustering
               up
               all
               their
               Forces
               ,
               by
               themselves
               and
               the
               Kings
               minions
               and
               flatterers
               ,
               acquaint
               him
               with
               the
               evil
               C●nse●uence
               of
               his
               going
               to
               England
               ;
               shew
               ,
               how
               King
               James
               I.
               had
               been
               kept
               Prisoner
               in
               England
               ,
               how
               ill
               the
               French
               ,
               their
               old
               Confederates
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Emperor
               would
               take
               it
               at
               his
               hands
               ;
               That
               King
               Henry
               was
               excommunicate
               ,
               that
               a
               dangerous
               Heresy
               had
               overspread
               not
               only
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               had
               infected
               even
               the
               King
               himself
               ;
               That
               many
               of
               his
               own
               Nobility
               were
               favourers
               of
               the
               said
               Heresy
               ,
               which
               notwithstanding
               if
               he
               took
               care
               timously
               to
               suppress
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               of
               mighty
               advantage
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               might
               very
               much
               increase
               his
               revenue
               by
               their
               Estates
               ,
               a
               list
               of
               whose
               names
               they
               presented
               to
               him
               which
               he
               put
               in
               his
               Pocket
               ,
               thinking
               it
               a
               very
               profitable
               proposal
               and
               therefore
               with
               all
               expedition
               to
               be
               put
               in
               Execution
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               Grang
               his
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               who
               secretly
               favoured
               the
               Reformation
               was
               then
               much
               in
               his
               favour
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               the
               King
               shews
               the
               foresaid
               List
               ,
               telling
               him
               what
               great
               advantage
               he
               would
               make
               of
               it
               ,
               whereat
               the
               Treasurer
               smiled
               ,
               and
               withall
               desired
               leave
               to
               speak
               his
               mind
               freely
               ;
               upon
               which
               the
               King
               drew
               his
               Sword
               ,
               and
               merily
               said
               to
               him
               ;
               
                 I
                 le
                 kill
                 thee
                 if
                 thou
                 speak
                 against
                 my
                 profit
                 :
              
               Then
               the
               Treasurer
               began
               to
               set
               before
               him
               at
               large
               the
               various
               troubles
               of
               his
               Reign
               while
               in
               minority
               ,
               and
               what
               an
               hand
               the
               Clergy
               had
               in
               all
               the
               disorders
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               not
               been
               long
               a
               free
               Prince
               ;
               And
               that
               though
               
               his
               Majesty
               had
               done
               very
               much
               in
               th●
               time
               ,
               in
               setling
               the
               Highlands
               and
               the
               Borders
               ;
               yet
               desired
               him
               to
               consider
               of
               what
               a
               dangerous
               consequence
               it
               might
               be
               if
               his
               Nobility
               should
               get
               intelligence
               ,
               that
               some
               greedy
               fetches
               had
               been
               insinuated
               to
               him
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               Heresie
               to
               dispoile
               them
               of
               their
               Lives
               and
               Inheritances
               ;
               And
               thereby
               endanger
               his
               own
               Estate
               ,
               at
               the
               instance
               of
               those
               whose
               Estates
               were
               in
               danger
               ,
               and
               who
               would
               hazard
               him
               and
               his
               to
               save
               their
               own
               :
               I
               mean
               (
               continued
               the
               Treasurer
               )
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               who
               are
               afraid
               least
               your
               Majesty
               according
               to
               the
               Example
               of
               the
               King
               's
               of
               England
               and
               Denmark
               ,
               and
               other
               Princes
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               should
               make
               the
               like
               Reformation
               among
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               clearly
               against
               your
               having
               any
               familiarity
               with
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               your
               Affairs
               so
               settled
               as
               to
               give
               you
               leisure
               to
               look
               into
               and
               reform
               the
               abuses
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               Then
               he
               went
               on
               and
               shewed
               him
               ,
               how
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Crown
               were
               wasted
               ,
               and
               the
               vast
               Estates
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               their
               addictedness
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               their
               sly
               carriage
               in
               insinuating
               themselves
               into
               all
               secrets
               of
               State
               ;
               the
               wisdom
               of
               the
               Venetians
               in
               that
               particular
               in
               excluding
               the
               whole
               Levitical
               Order
               from
               their
               Senate-house
               ;
               the
               gross
               abuses
               of
               the
               
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               the
               scandalous
               lives
               of
               the
               Scotch
               Clergy
               ;
               and
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               urged
               how
               dishonourable
               and
               dangerous
               it
               would
               be
               to
               his
               Majesty
               not
               to
               keep
               his
               word
               with
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               valiant
               Prince
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               high
               stomach
               ,
               and
               appeared
               for
               the
               time
               to
               have
               an
               upright
               meaning
               ,
               his
               occasions
               pressing
               him
               thereto
               .
               And
               that
               having
               but
               one
               only
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               being
               himself
               grown
               fat
               and
               corpulent
               ,
               there
               were
               but
               small
               hopes
               of
               his
               having
               any
               more
               Children
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               it
               was
               his
               undoubted
               interest
               to
               hold
               a
               good
               correspondence
               with
               him
               ,
               being
               his
               Sisters
               Son
               ,
               nearest
               of
               Blood
               ,
               and
               ablest
               to
               maintain
               and
               unite
               the
               whole
               Island
               of
               Britain
               .
               That
               the
               detention
               of
               King
               James
               I.
               in
               England
               ,
               was
               a
               far
               different
               case
               ,
               and
               desired
               him
               to
               consider
               what
               bad
               success
               the
               King
               his
               Father
               had
               ,
               in
               making
               War
               against
               the
               K.
               of
               England
               his
               Brother
               ;
               That
               that
               was
               but
               too
               manifestly
               felt
               by
               all
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               that
               little
               better
               was
               to
               be
               looked
               for
               if
               a
               new
               and
               unnecessary
               War
               were
               begun
               by
               his
               refusing
               to
               be
               at
               the
               intended
               meeting
               at
               York
               .
               This
               Speech
               was
               sufficient
               to
               convince
               him
               ,
               had
               not
               his
               Stars
               inclined
               him
               otherwise
               ,
               as
               his
               true
               interest
               to
               conform
               himself
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               his
               Uncle
               King
               Henry
               .
               However
               ,
               for
               the
               present
               he
               was
               mightily
               
               pleased
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               seemed
               resolved
               to
               follow
               th●
               Treasurers
               advice
               ;
               And
               at
               his
               first
               meeting
               with
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               who
               ●arried
               then
               a
               very
               great
               sway
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               contain
               himself
               any
               longer
               ,
               when
               they
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               hoping
               to
               find
               their
               Plots
               put
               in
               excution
               :
               But
               after
               many
               sharp
               words
               and
               expostulations
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               advise
               him
               to
               use
               such
               cruelty
               upon
               so
               many
               Noble
               Men
               and
               Barons
               ,
               to
               the
               endangering
               of
               his
               own
               repose
               ,
               he
               said
               ;
               
                 Wherefore
                 gave
                 my
                 Predecessors
                 so
                 many
                 Lands
                 and
                 Rents
                 to
                 the
              
               Kirk
               ?
               
                 was
                 it
                 to
                 maintain
                 Hawks
                 ,
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 and
                 Whores
                 for
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 Idle
                 Priests
                 ?
                 The
                 K.
                 of
              
               England
               
                 Burns
                 ,
                 the
                 K.
                 of
              
               Denmark
               
                 Beheads
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 stick
                 you
                 with
                 this
                 Whinyard
              
               ;
               And
               thereupon
               whips
               out
               his
               Dagger
               ,
               which
               made
               them
               all
               scour
               out
               of
               his
               presence
               with
               trembling
               hearts
               ;
               the
               King
               declaring
               himself
               ,
               resolved
               to
               keep
               his
               promise
               aforesaid
               with
               his
               Unkle
               ,
               esteeming
               it
               now
               both
               his
               Honour
               and
               Interest
               so
               to
               do
               ▪
            
             
               This
               procedure
               of
               the
               King
               struck
               a
               terrible
               damp
               upon
               the
               Prelates
               Spirits
               ,
               who
               found
               themselves
               now
               in
               a
               very
               desperate
               state
               ;
               However
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               wanting
               to
               themselves
               and
               cause
               ,
               they
               began
               again
               to
               re-assume
               some
               Courage
               ,
               and
               enter
               upon
               Consultation
               how
               to
               gain
               the
               King
               back
               again
               to
               their
               bow
               ;
               
               and
               knowing
               that
               money
               was
               a
               bait
               that
               seldom
               failed
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               very
               likely
               to
               catch
               him
               ,
               they
               make
               an
               offer
               in
               the
               first
               place
               to
               pay
               him
               yearly
               out
               of
               the
               Rents
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               sum
               of
               Fifty
               Thousand
               Crowns
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               some
               Regular
               Troops
               ,
               besides
               ,
               the
               ordinary
               Subjects
               which
               obeyed
               his
               Proclamation
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               King
               of
               England
               made
               War
               upon
               Scotland
               ,
               upon
               the
               King's
               failure
               to
               keep
               the
               appointment
               at
               York
               :
               Yet
               they
               concluded
               ,
               that
               unless
               the
               matter
               was
               proposed
               and
               favourably
               interpreted
               to
               the
               King
               by
               such
               as
               had
               his
               Ear
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               do
               the
               business
               .
               Wherefore
               they
               made
               very
               liberal
               Gifts
               unto
               the
               K.
               Familiar
               Servants
               with
               an
               Additional
               promise
               to
               
                 Oliver
                 Sinclar
              
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               procure
               him
               to
               be
               advanced
               to
               great
               Honours
               ,
               and
               made
               General
               of
               the
               whole
               Army
               against
               England
               ,
               in
               case
               King
               Henry
               intended
               to
               make
               War
               against
               their
               Nation
               ,
               which
               they
               affirmed
               he
               neither
               would
               ,
               nor
               durst
               do
               ,
               having
               already
               so
               many
               Irons
               in
               the
               fire
               .
               Having
               laid
               this
               project
               ,
               they
               proceed
               to
               put
               it
               in
               Execution
               ,
               and
               so
               communicated
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Minions
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               which
               was
               cheerfully
               agreed
               to
               by
               them
               ,
               who
               by
               their
               vile
               flattery
               obtained
               the
               greatest
               favour
               :
               But
               the
               chief
               bait
               they
               laid
               for
               the
               
               King
               and
               wrought
               their
               Ends
               by
               ,
               was
               by
               alluring
               of
               pretty
               Women
               to
               him
               ;
               each
               striving
               to
               be
               the
               first
               that
               should
               advertise
               him
               ,
               whose
               Daughter
               such
               an
               one
               was
               ,
               and
               how
               she
               might
               be
               obtained
               :
               But
               the
               Treasurers
               presence
               ,
               whom
               they
               feared
               and
               knew
               to
               be
               a
               man
               of
               Resolution
               ,
               very
               much
               obstructed
               their
               Designs
               ,
               wherefore
               a
               convenient
               opportunity
               was
               to
               be
               attended
               for
               in
               his
               absence
               from
               Court
               ,
               which
               happened
               not
               long
               after
               .
               For
               the
               King
               had
               given
               the
               Ward
               and
               Marriage
               of
               Kelley
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Angus
               ,
               to
               his
               second
               Son
               ,
               and
               he
               went
               thither
               to
               take
               possession
               thereof
               :
               Thereupon
               they
               fall
               to
               work
               ,
               make
               their
               proposals
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               were
               stoutly
               backed
               by
               
                 Oliver
                 Sinclar
              
               and
               such
               of
               the
               Clergy
               as
               had
               best
               acquaintance
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               especially
               at
               the
               time
               when
               they
               gratifyed
               his
               Lust
               with
               mens
               Wifes
               and
               Maidens
               as
               before
               noted
               ;
               and
               with
               all
               this
               oyling
               they
               found
               him
               at
               last
               pretty
               plyable
               ,
               and
               this
               induced
               them
               to
               lay
               hold
               of
               the
               opportunity
               to
               ruin
               the
               Treasurer
               ,
               whom
               they
               suspected
               to
               be
               the
               only
               Remora
               of
               their
               whole
               Design
               :
               And
               therefore
               they
               lay
               before
               him
               ,
               how
               that
               he
               was
               turned
               Heretick
               ,
               and
               had
               always
               a
               new
               Testament
               in
               English
               in
               his
               Pocket
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               that
               through
               his
               Majesties
               favour
               he
               was
               grown
               so
               high
               and
               so
               proud
               
               that
               there
               was
               no
               enduring
               of
               him
               ;
               but
               withal
               so
               extream
               covetous
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               the
               unfitest
               man
               alive
               for
               that
               Office
               ;
               and
               overbold
               for
               procuring
               of
               the
               King
               the
               Ward
               of
               Kelley
               for
               his
               second
               Son
               ,
               which
               was
               worth
               Twenty
               Thousand
               Pounds
               .
               But
               to
               this
               the
               King
               Answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 looked
                 upon
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 plain
                 honest
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 loved
                 him
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 again
                 the
                 said
                 Ward
                 and
                 Marriage
                 for
                 a
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 Mouth
                 .
              
               The
               Prior
               of
               Pittenweem
               ,
               a
               cunning
               Fox
               ,
               replies
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 the
                 Heiress
                 of
              
               Kelley
               
                 is
                 a
                 jolly
                 fair
                 Lass
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 dare
                 venture
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 send
                 for
                 her
                 presently
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 refuse
                 to
                 send
                 her
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               the
               King
               affirmed
               still
               the
               contrary
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               they
               procured
               him
               to
               send
               actually
               for
               the
               young
               woman
               ,
               and
               the
               Prelates
               and
               their
               faction
               contrived
               it
               so
               that
               the
               said
               Prior
               of
               Pittenweem
               should
               carry
               the
               Letter
               ,
               and
               Conduct
               the
               young
               woman
               back
               to
               the
               King.
               But
               when
               he
               came
               ,
               the
               Treasurer
               who
               knew
               him
               to
               be
               his
               deadly
               Enemy
               ,
               refused
               to
               deliver
               her
               ;
               Alledging
               ,
               the
               said
               Prior
               to
               have
               been
               all
               his
               days
               a
               vile
               Whore-master
               ,
               having
               deflowred
               several
               Virgins
               ,
               and
               so
               thought
               him
               unfit
               for
               such
               a
               charge
               .
               This
               was
               what
               the
               Prior
               wanted
               ,
               and
               so
               very
               Joyfully
               he
               returns
               with
               the
               Answer
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               
               whom
               together
               with
               his
               wicked
               associates
               he
               handled
               the
               matter
               with
               that
               finess
               and
               industry
               ,
               that
               he
               rendered
               the
               Treasurer
               very
               obnoxious
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               far
               as
               that
               he
               granted
               a
               Warrant
               to
               commit
               him
               into
               Custody
               within
               Edenburg
               Castle
               ,
               which
               they
               forgot
               not
               to
               do
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               he
               came
               to
               Court.
               But
               the
               Treasurer
               suspecting
               some
               evi●
               practises
               against
               him
               during
               his
               absence
               ,
               thought
               no
               way
               so
               proper
               and
               effectuall
               for
               his
               security
               ,
               as
               to
               get
               with
               all
               diligence
               into
               the
               Kings
               presence
               ,
               which
               notwithstanding
               all
               their
               Conspiracies
               ,
               he
               effected
               ,
               and
               found
               him
               at
               Supper
               ;
               But
               when
               he
               came
               there
               ,
               the
               King
               looked
               down
               ,
               and
               would
               neither
               speak
               to
               him
               nor
               know
               him
               ,
               whereat
               he
               was
               not
               a
               little
               concerned
               :
               However
               he
               would
               not
               put
               the
               matter
               up
               so
               ,
               but
               advanced
               nearer
               the
               Kings
               Person
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 What
                 offence
                 have
                 I
                 done
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 your
                 Favour
                 when
                 I
                 parted
                 from
                 you
                 with
                 your
                 permission
              
               ;
               The
               King
               Answered
               ,
               
                 Why
                 did
                 you
                 refuse
                 to
                 send
                 me
                 the
                 Maiden
                 whom
                 I
                 wrote
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 despightfull
                 Language
                 to
                 him
                 I
                 sent
                 for
                 her
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               said
               he
               ,
               
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 about
                 your
                 Majesty
                 dare
                 avow
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 my
                 face
                 ;
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Maiden
                 ,
                 I
                 told
                 the
                 Prior
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 well
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Messenger
                 my self
                 to
                 convey
                 her
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 but
                 thought
                 him
                 an
                 unmeet
                 Person
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 
                 kn●w
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 Women
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 deflowrer
                 of
                 Wives
                 and
                 Maidens
                 in
              
               Scotland
               :
               Then
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               
                 Hast
                 thou
                 then
                 brought
                 the
                 Gentlewoman
                 with
                 thee
                 ?
                 Yes
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               said
               he
               ;
               Alas
               ,
               saith
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 They
                 have
                 told
                 me
                 so
                 many
                 lies
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 got
                 a
                 Warrant
                 from
                 me
                 to
                 commit
                 thee
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 mend
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 contrary
                 Command
                 .
              
               Then
               said
               the
               Treasurer
               lamentingly
               ,
               
                 My
                 life
                 or
                 Imprisonment
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 breaks
                 my
                 heart
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 should
                 hear
                 of
                 your
                 Majesties
                 facility
              
               ;
               For
               he
               had
               heard
               ,
               that
               during
               his
               absence
               they
               had
               caused
               the
               King
               to
               send
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               over
               the
               designed
               interview
               at
               York
               .
               The
               Prelates
               having
               gained
               this
               point
               ,
               they
               jog
               the
               King
               forwards
               to
               prosecute
               the
               reformed
               ,
               and
               get
               
                 James
                 Hamilton
              
               Bastard
               Brother
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               and
               a
               fit
               Instrument
               for
               their
               purpose
               to
               be
               Judge
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               came
               into
               Scotland
               one
               
                 James
                 Hamilton
              
               ,
               Cousin-German
               to
               the
               foresaid
               James
               ,
               who
               after
               long
               banishment
               ,
               at
               length
               got
               leave
               to
               return
               to
               his
               Country
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               to
               prosecute
               a
               Law-Suit
               he
               had
               against
               the
               Bastard
               James
               ;
               But
               when
               he
               found
               after
               his
               Arrival
               ,
               what
               dangers
               himself
               and
               other
               true
               Professors
               of
               the
               Gospel
               were
               in
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               his
               Son
               to
               the
               K.
               
               who
               was
               then
               ,
               going
               over
               to
               Fife
               ,
               and
               having
               got
               to
               him
               before
               he
               was
               gone
               on
               board
               ,
               he
               acquaints
               him
               tremblingly
               ,
               who
               was
               by
               Nature
               very
               suspicious
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               a
               matter
               of
               great
               moment
               ,
               and
               would
               prove
               dangerous
               to
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               unless
               the
               King
               would
               take
               care
               to
               secure
               Hamilton
               and
               take
               away
               his
               Commission
               .
               The
               King
               who
               was
               then
               hastning
               to
               Fife
               ,
               sent
               the
               young
               man
               to
               Edenburg
               to
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Sessions
               ,
               and
               ordered
               
                 James
                 Lermouth
                 ,
                 James
                 Kinnedy
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Aresky
              
               to
               meet
               ,
               and
               charged
               them
               to
               give
               as
               much
               heed
               to
               what
               the
               Messenger
               should
               Declare
               as
               if
               he
               himself
               were
               present
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               a
               Ring
               which
               they
               knew
               ,
               from
               off
               his
               Finger
               for
               a
               Token
               .
               These
               having
               set
               their
               heads
               together
               secure
               James
               ,
               who
               had
               just
               dined
               and
               was
               ready
               for
               his
               Journey
               ,
               in
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               and
               send
               him
               prisoner
               to
               the
               Castle
               ;
               But
               when
               they
               had
               learned
               by
               their
               spies
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               upon
               earnest
               application
               made
               to
               him
               on
               his
               behalf
               ,
               was
               inclined
               to
               discharge
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               besides
               the
               danger
               the
               publick
               might
               be
               in
               ,
               they
               themselves
               had
               reason
               to
               fear
               ,
               least
               if
               so
               Factous
               and
               powerfull
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               now
               provoked
               by
               so
               great
               an
               ignominy
               ,
               did
               come
               off
               clear
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               sharply
               and
               severely
               revenged
               ;
               They
               posted
               to
               Court
               and
               perswaded
               the
               King
               by
               laying
               the
               nearness
               of
               the
               danger
               ,
               the
               wicked
               disposition
               ,
               
               cruel
               mind
               and
               Wealth
               ,
               of
               the
               Man
               as
               much
               as
               possible
               they
               could
               ▪
               before
               him
               not
               to
               discharge
               him
               without
               a
               Tryal
               .
               The
               King
               therefore
               going
               to
               Edenburg
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Seaton
               ,
               commands
               him
               to
               be
               tryed
               for
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               having
               been
               Convicted
               ,
               lost
               his
               head
               .
               The
               Crime
               laid
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               on
               a
               certain
               day
               ,
               determined
               to
               break
               the
               Doors
               open
               and
               to
               murder
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               had
               secret
               cabals
               with
               the
               Dowglasses
               that
               were
               publick
               Enemies
               .
               Strange
               proceedings
               those
               were
               ,
               tho'
               the
               Man
               died
               in
               a
               manner
               unlamented
               ,
               as
               being
               obnoxious
               to
               most
               people
               and
               having
               lead
               a
               most
               wicked
               Life
               ;
               only
               the
               Priesthood
               were
               much
               concerned
               at
               his
               fall
               ,
               as
               having
               placed
               all
               the
               hopes
               of
               their
               Fortunes
               in
               his
               Welfare
               .
               But
               however
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               been
               an
               ill
               man
               otherwise
               ,
               by
               the
               sequel
               it
               was
               interpreted
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               done
               little
               less
               then
               murdered
               him
               ;
               for
               from
               henceforth
               he
               was
               grievously
               afflicted
               with
               turbulent
               dreams
               ,
               whereof
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               this
               was
               one
               .
               He
               saw
               this
               same
               
                 James
                 Hamilton
              
               rush
               into
               his
               presence
               with
               a
               drawn
               Sword
               ,
               and
               first
               cut
               off
               his
               right
               Arm
               and
               then
               the
               left
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               had
               threatned
               to
               return
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               his
               head
               ,
               he
               vanished
               :
               The
               King
               when
               he
               avoke
               ,
               was
               in
               a
               great
               fright
               ,
               and
               while
               he
               revolved
               with
               himself
               upon
               the
               Event
               of
               his
               
               dream
               ,
               presently
               comes
               News
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               both
               his
               Sons
               ,
               one
               at
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               in
               Sterling
               ,
               were
               dead
               ,
               almost
               in
               the
               very
               same
               moment
               of
               time
               .
               This
               was
               black
               and
               ominous
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               now
               we
               come
               to
               shew
               you
               his
               Exit
               ,
               which
               was
               violent
               as
               well
               as
               the
               rest
               that
               went
               before
               him
               .
            
             
               When
               Henry
               VIII
               .
               found
               himself
               thus
               basely
               disappointed
               by
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               a
               little
               incensed
               thereat
               ,
               and
               prepared
               an
               Army
               to
               invade
               Scotland
               .
               There
               were
               near
               two
               years
               spent
               with
               nothing
               but
               Incursions
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               there
               being
               neither
               a
               certain
               Peace
               nor
               a
               Just
               War
               between
               them
               ;
               at
               length
               the
               Army
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               drew
               near
               to
               the
               Marches
               ,
               the
               Scots
               encounter
               the
               Duke
               with
               an
               Herault
               to
               expostulate
               concerning
               the
               Motives
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               withal
               dispatched
               the
               Ld.
               Gowrdon
               ,
               with
               some
               small
               Forces
               to
               defend
               the
               Frontiers
               ;
               The
               Herault
               was
               detained
               till
               the
               Eng.
               Army
               came
               to
               Berwick
               ,
               to
               prevent
               his
               giving
               them
               Intelligence
               of
               their
               strength
               .
               And
               in
               October
               the
               Duke
               entring
               Scotland
               continued
               there
               ransacking
               the
               Country
               ,
               without
               any
               opposition
               till
               the
               middle
               of
               November
               ;
               by
               which
               time
               King
               James
               had
               Levyed
               a
               great
               Army
               and
               was
               resolved
               on
               a
               Battle
               .
               The
               Nobility
               did
               all
               they
               could
               to
               disswade
               him
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               especially
               shewed
               a
               great
               unwillingness
               
               that
               he
               should
               any
               way
               hazzard
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               Father
               in
               like
               manner
               being
               fresh
               in
               their
               memories
               ,
               and
               Scotland
               too
               sensible
               of
               the
               Calamities
               that
               ensued
               upon
               it
               .
               The
               K.
               proving
               obstinate
               ,
               they
               detain
               him
               by
               Force
               ,
               being
               desirous
               rather
               to
               run
               the
               risque
               of
               his
               displeasure
               then
               of
               his
               life
               .
               This
               tenderness
               of
               him
               in
               the
               Language
               of
               rage
               and
               indignation
               he
               Terms
               Cowardice
               and
               Treachery
               ,
               and
               threatned
               when
               once
               he
               should
               get
               loose
               to
               fight
               the
               Enemy
               with
               his
               own
               Family
               only
               .
               The
               Lord
               Maxwell
               seeking
               to
               allay
               him
               ,
               promised
               with
               Ten
               Thousand
               men
               only
               to
               invade
               England
               ,
               and
               with
               far
               less
               then
               the
               English
               forces
               ,
               to
               divert
               the
               War.
               The
               K.
               seems
               to
               consent
               hereto
               ,
               and
               being
               offended
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               he
               gives
               the
               Lord
               Sinclair
               a
               private
               Commission
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               to
               be
               opened
               till
               such
               time
               as
               they
               came
               to
               give
               Battle
               ,
               wherein
               ,
               he
               made
               him
               General
               of
               the
               whole
               Army
               .
               Sinclair
               ,
               having
               decryed
               Five
               Hundred
               English
               Horse
               Commanded
               by
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Wharton
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Musgrave
              
               ,
               on
               the
               adjacent
               Hills
               ,
               he
               breaks
               his
               Commission
               open
               ,
               and
               Commanded
               it
               to
               be
               publickly
               read
               before
               the
               Army
               ;
               which
               so
               distasted
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               Lord
               Maxwell
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               were
               presently
               in
               a
               Confusion
               and
               the
               Army
               ready
               to
               disband
               .
               The
               opportunity
               of
               an
               
               adjoining
               Hill
               gave
               the
               English
               a
               full
               prospect
               into
               their
               Army
               ,
               and
               invited
               them
               to
               make
               advantage
               thereof
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               fell
               upon
               the
               Scots
               with
               a
               furious
               charge
               ,
               quickly
               routed
               them
               ,
               slew
               a
               great
               number
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               took
               abundance
               of
               prisoners
               ,
               among
               whom
               Sinclair
               their
               General
               made
               one
               .
               The
               News
               of
               this
               defeat
               was
               no
               sooner
               brought
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               far
               off
               ,
               but
               he
               fell
               into
               a
               great
               rage
               and
               fury
               ,
               which
               terminated
               in
               sadness
               and
               heavy
               grief
               of
               heart
               ,
               as
               Robert
               II.
               his
               great
               Ancestor
               did
               upon
               the
               taking
               of
               his
               Son
               James
               by
               the
               English
               ;
               and
               this
               brought
               him
               to
               watch
               and
               be
               abstemious
               ,
               disdaining
               to
               eat
               his
               Victuals
               :
               And
               coming
               to
               understand
               that
               the
               Country
               was
               full
               of
               murmurings
               that
               the
               Kingdom
               should
               be
               thus
               endangered
               for
               the
               Prelates
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               knowing
               withal
               that
               such
               Complaints
               were
               Just
               and
               True
               ,
               this
               made
               him
               burst
               out
               with
               some
               threatning
               and
               revengeful
               language
               against
               such
               as
               had
               given
               him
               such
               bad
               advice
               ,
               and
               so
               hastned
               his
               untimely
               Death
               :
               For
               those
               evil
               Councellors
               had
               no
               sooner
               understood
               what
               he
               said
               ,
               but
               they
               considered
               the
               danger
               they
               might
               be
               in
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               survive
               ,
               and
               fearing
               the
               Effects
               of
               his
               displeasure
               ,
               they
               poisoned
               him
               ,
               having
               learnt
               the
               Art
               in
               Italy
               ,
               called
               an
               
                 Italian
                 Posit
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Three
               and
               Thirtieth
               year
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               and
               two
               and
               Thirtieth
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               
               See
               
               Melvill's
               Memoirs
               .
               Cardinal
               Beaton
               who
               ,
               t
               is
               supposed
               ,
               had
               a
               great
               hand
               in
               his
               Death
               ,
               counterfeited
               his
               will
               ;
               wherein
               himself
               and
               three
               more
               were
               appointed
               Governors
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               He
               left
               one
               only
               Daughter
               Mary
               ,
               that
               Succeeded
               him
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               and
               Misfortunes
               and
               was
               at
               her
               Fathers
               Death
               but
               eight
               Days
               old
               .
               He
               never
               saw
               her
               ,
               and
               't
               was
               said
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               informed
               of
               her
               Birth
               it
               did
               rather
               aggravate
               his
               sorrow
               then
               exhilarate
               his
               mind
               ,
               as
               foreseeing
               Scotland
               would
               one
               way
               or
               other
               fall
               under
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               cut
               thus
               off
               in
               the
               flower
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               the
               tumults
               of
               the
               former
               times
               were
               rather
               hushed
               up
               then
               composed
               ,
               so
               that
               Wise
               men
               foresaw
               such
               a
               tempest
               impending
               over
               Scotland
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               neither
               ever
               heard
               before
               in
               the
               ancient
               records
               of
               time
               ▪
               nor
               had
               themselves
               seen
               the
               like
               .
               For
               what
               from
               private
               animosities
               and
               dissension
               upon
               the
               score
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               from
               a
               War
               from
               aboard
               with
               a
               puissant
               King
               ,
               now
               enraged
               with
               the
               Scots
               prevaricating
               with
               him
               ,
               there
               was
               reasonably
               to
               be
               hoped
               for
               little
               less
               then
               an
               utter
               desolation
               .
               However
               ,
               something
               must
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               according
               to
               his
               Develish
               subornation
               ,
               takes
               the
               Administration
               into
               his
               hands
               ;
               but
               
                 James
                 Hamilton
              
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               being
               presumptive
               Heir
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               his
               friends
               as
               well
               as
               many
               
               others
               disdaining
               to
               be
               under
               the
               bondage
               of
               a
               Mercenary
               Priest
               ,
               they
               encouraged
               him
               to
               assume
               the
               Regency
               ,
               which
               the
               return
               of
               the
               Prisoners
               taken
               in
               the
               last
               Battle
               by
               the
               English
               (
               who
               were
               released
               by
               the
               King
               of
               England
               with
               the
               hopes
               ,
               and
               upon
               promise
               of
               procuring
               their
               young
               Queen
               to
               be
               married
               to
               Prince
               Edward
               and
               thereby
               to
               have
               the
               two
               Crowns
               United
               )
               did
               not
               a
               little
               promote
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Cardinals
               forgery
               being
               in
               a
               little
               time
               detected
               he
               was
               casheered
               and
               his
               Kinsman
               Arran
               substituted
               in
               his
               room
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               came
               Sir
               
                 Ralph
                 Sadler
              
               ,
               Ambassador
               from
               King
               Henry
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               treat
               about
               the
               foresaid
               Match
               ;
               but
               the
               Cardinal
               and
               his
               faction
               raise
               forty
               colourable
               pretences
               to
               affront
               him
               and
               elude
               his
               Message
               ,
               and
               to
               fortify
               themselves
               as
               much
               as
               might
               be
               ,
               sent
               for
               
                 Mathew
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               by
               whose
               Interest
               they
               thought
               to
               ballance
               that
               of
               the
               Hamiltons
               .
               But
               soon
               after
               his
               arrival
               ,
               finding
               the
               Regent
               and
               Cardinal
               had
               joined
               Interests
               ,
               and
               that
               himself
               was
               eluded
               in
               respect
               to
               the
               promise
               made
               him
               of
               Marrying
               the
               Queen
               Dowager
               and
               having
               the
               chief
               management
               of
               affairs
               ;
               and
               withal
               mis-representing
               his
               proceeding
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               he
               has
               recourse
               to
               Arms
               ;
               But
               not
               finding
               himself
               to
               have
               Force
               sufficient
               to
               cope
               with
               the
               Regent
               ,
               with
               the
               additional
               Interest
               
               of
               the
               Queen
               and
               Cardinal
               ,
               he
               makes
               some
               sort
               of
               Accommodation
               with
               them
               :
               But
               at
               last
               experimenting
               there
               was
               but
               little
               sincerity
               in
               all
               their
               Actions
               ,
               and
               that
               himself
               was
               opprest
               and
               in
               danger
               of
               his
               life
               every
               moment
               ,
               he
               made
               some
               faint
               resistance
               and
               in
               the
               end
               withdrew
               into
               England
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               Honourably
               received
               by
               the
               King
               ;
               who
               besides
               his
               other
               respects
               ,
               gave
               him
               
                 Margaret
                 Dowglass
              
               in
               Marriage
               ,
               who
               was
               Sister
               by
               the
               Mother
               side
               to
               James
               V.
               last
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               begot
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               upon
               Margaret
               Sister
               to
               Henry
               VIII
               .
               from
               which
               Marriage
               spr●ng
               
                 Henry
                 Stuart
              
               Lord
               Darnley
               Husband
               to
               Mary
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               and
               Father
               to
               James
               VI.
               of
               Scotland
               and
               I.
               of
               England
               ,
               of
               whom
               more
               here
               after
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               England
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               being
               highly
               affronted
               with
               the
               Scots
               violating
               of
               their
               faith
               with
               him
               in
               respect
               to
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               resolves
               to
               call
               them
               to
               a
               severe
               account
               for
               their
               perfidity
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               End
               invades
               their
               Country
               with
               a
               puissant
               Army
               ,
               commits
               great
               ravages
               ,
               and
               even
               Pillaged
               and
               Burnt
               Edenburg
               it self
               and
               then
               retreated
               .
               The
               Scots
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               whose
               Alliance
               they
               had
               preferred
               before
               that
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               retrieve
               the
               loss
               by
               the
               Invasion
               of
               the
               English
               Bordirs
               but
               made
               little
               of
               the
               matter
               ;
               So
               
               ●hat
               things
               for
               a
               time
               seemed
               to
               hang
               in
               ●uspence
               between
               both
               Nations
               ;
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               with
               his
               cut-throat
               Ecclesiasticks
               had
               leasure
               to
               prosecute
               those
               that
               espouesd
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               and
               because
               the
               Civil
               power
               would
               not
               meddle
               with
               the
               matter
               ,
               they
               take
               the
               whole
               into
               their
               own
               hands
               :
               And
               among
               others
               ,
               put
               to
               Death
               one
               
                 George
                 Wiseheart
              
               ,
               burning
               him
               for
               an
               Heretick
               ,
               and
               who
               ,
               when
               the
               Governor
               ,
               who
               stood
               by
               ,
               exhorted
               him
               to
               be
               of
               good
               cheer
               and
               ask
               Pardon
               of
               God
               for
               his
               offences
               ;
               He
               replied
               ,
               
                 This
                 flame
                 occasions
                 trouble
                 in
                 deed
                 to
                 my
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 hath
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 broken
                 my
                 spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 who
                 now
                 proudly
                 looks
                 down
                 upon
                 me
                 from
                 yonder
                 lofty
                 place
                 (
                 pointing
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 )
                 shall
                 e're
                 long
                 be
                 as
                 ignominiously
                 thrown
                 down
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 he
                 proudly
                 ●ies
                 at
                 his
                 ease
                 .
              
               Which
               strangely
               came
               to
               pass
               ,
               and
               which
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Tragicalness
               of
               the
               Story
               we
               think
               will
               not
               be
               impertinent
               to
               insert
               in
               this
               place
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               being
               on
               a
               time
               at
               St.
               
               Andrew's
               and
               having
               appointed
               a
               day
               for
               the
               Nobility
               and
               especially
               those
               whose
               Estates
               lay
               nearest
               the
               Sea
               ,
               to
               Meet
               and
               Consult
               what
               was
               fit
               to
               be
               done
               for
               the
               common
               safety
               ,
               for
               their
               Coasts
               were
               severely
               threatned
               by
               the
               great
               Naval
               preparations
               of
               the
               English
               made
               against
               them
               :
               He
               determined
               for
               the
               more
               effectual
               Execution
               of
               his
               Design
               to
               take
               a
               strict
               view
               of
               all
               the
               Sea-Coasts
               ,
               
               to
               Fortify
               all
               Convenient
               Places
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               Garrisons
               into
               them
               .
               Among
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Noble
               Men
               Sons
               ,
               who
               came
               into
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               
                 Norman
                 Lesley
              
               ,
               Son
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Rothes
               ,
               was
               one
               .
               This
               same
               Person
               had
               done
               great
               and
               eminent
               Services
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               but
               on
               a
               time
               there
               fell
               out
               a
               dispute
               concerning
               a
               private
               business
               which
               enstranged
               them
               a
               while
               ,
               one
               from
               another
               ;
               but
               Norman
               upon
               great
               promises
               made
               to
               him
               ,
               quitted
               his
               right
               in
               the
               matter
               contested
               for
               :
               But
               coming
               after
               some
               months
               to
               demand
               the
               performance
               of
               what
               was
               promised
               him
               ;
               They
               fell
               from
               plain
               discourse
               to
               hot
               words
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               down-right
               railing
               ,
               uttering
               such
               reproachfull
               words
               to
               one
               another
               as
               became
               neither
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               parted
               in
               great
               rage
               from
               one
               another
               ;
               The
               Cardinal
               fancying
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               treated
               with
               that
               deference
               due
               to
               his
               Eminency
               ,
               and
               Norman
               full
               of
               Wrath
               and
               Fury
               as
               being
               Circumvented
               by
               fraud
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               returned
               home
               with
               thoughts
               bent
               upon
               revenge
               ,
               and
               openly
               among
               his
               Friends
               inveyed
               against
               the
               intollerable
               Pride
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               insomuch
               that
               they
               agreed
               to
               take
               away
               his
               Life
               :
               And
               that
               the
               matter
               might
               pass
               with
               the
               least
               suspicion
               ,
               Norman
               with
               five
               only
               in
               his
               Company
               came
               to
               St.
               
               Andrew's
               ,
               and
               took
               
               up
               his
               usual
               Inn
               ,
               that
               his
               intentious
               might
               be
               concealed
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               paucity
               of
               his
               followers
               ;
               But
               there
               were
               ten
               more
               in
               the
               Town
               Privy
               to
               the
               Conspiracy
               ,
               who
               all
               in
               several
               places
               expected
               the
               Signal
               to
               fall
               on
               .
               The
               Days
               were
               then
               very
               long
               as
               being
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               May
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               Fortifying
               the
               Castle
               for
               his
               Defence
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               any
               surprize
               in
               such
               great
               haste
               ,
               that
               the
               workmen
               continued
               at
               work
               almost
               Night
               and
               Day
               ;
               So
               that
               when
               the
               Porter
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               opened
               the
               Gates
               to
               let
               in
               the
               workmen
               ,
               Norman
               had
               placed
               two
               of
               his
               Men
               in
               ambush
               in
               an
               adjacent
               House
               ,
               with
               orders
               to
               seize
               the
               Porter
               ;
               And
               when
               they
               had
               ,
               by
               so
               doing
               ,
               made
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               the
               Gate
               ,
               They
               were
               to
               give
               the
               Signal
               to
               the
               rest
               :
               By
               this
               means
               they
               all
               entered
               the
               Castle
               without
               any
               noise
               ,
               and
               dispatched
               four
               of
               their
               number
               to
               watch
               the
               Cardinal's
               Door
               ,
               that
               no
               Tydings
               might
               be
               carried
               in
               to
               him
               ,
               others
               were
               appointed
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Chambers
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               household
               ,
               to
               call
               them
               up
               .
               (
               for
               they
               knew
               well
               enough
               both
               the
               Men
               and
               the
               Place
               )
               them
               they
               roused
               up
               half
               awake
               ,
               and
               calling
               them
               by
               their
               Names
               ,
               threatned
               them
               severely
               to
               kill
               them
               without
               any
               more
               ado
               ,
               if
               they
               made
               but
               the
               least
               
               Out-cry
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               lead
               them
               all
               out
               of
               the
               Castle
               in
               great
               silence
               without
               doing
               them
               the
               least
               harm
               ;
               And
               now
               all
               the
               rest
               being
               put
               out
               ,
               they
               alone
               remained
               Mast●rs
               of
               the
               Castle
               .
               Whereupon
               those
               that
               were
               posted
               at
               the
               Cardinal's
               Door
               knock'd
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               being
               asked
               by
               those
               within
               what
               their
               Names
               were
               ,
               they
               told
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               were
               admitted
               ;
               Having
               ,
               as
               have
               some
               written
               ,
               given
               their
               words
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               hurt
               no
               body
               :
               But
               when
               they
               once
               got
               in
               ,
               they
               dispatched
               the
               Cardinal
               with
               many
               wounds
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Rumor
               run
               about
               the
               Town
               ,
               That
               the
               Castle
               was
               taken
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               the
               Cardinals
               Friends
               half
               drunk
               ,
               and
               half
               asleep
               ,
               started
               out
               of
               their
               Beds
               ,
               and
               cryed
               out
               Arms
               :
               And
               thus
               they
               run
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               called
               with
               Menaces
               and
               Reproaches
               ,
               for
               Ladders
               and
               other
               things
               necessary
               for
               a
               Storm
               .
               They
               within
               ,
               seeing
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               blunt
               the
               present
               impetuosity
               of
               their
               minds
               and
               put
               some
               check
               upon
               their
               fury
               ;
               Cryed
               out
               to
               them
               and
               demanded
               ,
               why
               they
               made
               such
               a
               bustle
               ,
               for
               the
               Man
               was
               dead
               whom
               they
               thought
               to
               rescue
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               threw
               out
               the
               Cardinals
               dead
               body
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               even
               out
               of
               that
               very
               place
               ,
               where
               before
               he
               rejoicingly
               beheld
               the
               Execution
               of
               
                 George
                 Wiseheart
              
               .
            
             
             
               The
               English
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               pursue
               their
               expedition
               and
               make
               terrible
               havock
               in
               the
               Country
               ;
               at
               last
               the
               Regent
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               gave
               them
               some
               repulse
               ,
               which
               was
               followed
               with
               a
               perswasive
               Letter
               from
               the
               English
               to
               a
               Peace
               :
               But
               the
               Regent
               with
               his
               Regiment
               of
               Popish
               Priests
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               whom
               he
               consulted
               alone
               about
               it
               ,
               rejected
               the
               proposals
               ,
               and
               gives
               them
               Battle
               ,
               but
               receives
               a
               most
               terrible
               defeat
               ,
               and
               the
               Priests
               and
               Monks
               paid
               the
               shot
               ;
               For
               the
               English
               ,
               who
               well
               knew
               ,
               it
               was
               by
               their
               Advice
               their
               Generous
               Offers
               had
               been
               refused
               ,
               took
               terrible
               Vengeance
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               no
               Quarter
               that
               bloody
               day
               .
               But
               this
               and
               other
               Succesfull
               expeditions
               that
               followed
               could
               not
               prevent
               the
               Priestly
               faction
               to
               send
               their
               young
               Queen
               over
               into
               France
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               thing
               the
               English
               mostly
               dreaded
               ,
               as
               having
               a
               desire
               to
               have
               her
               Married
               to
               Edward
               VI.
               which
               would
               have
               United
               both
               Kingdoms
               .
               But
               now
               the
               French
               had
               gained
               that
               point
               ,
               they
               grew
               very
               imperious
               and
               almost
               intollerable
               to
               the
               Scots
               themselves
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               came
               to
               an
               Agreement
               with
               the
               English
               to
               quit
               Scotland
               which
               was
               done
               ,
               in
               May
               ,
               1550.
               
               The
               Regents
               Proceedings
               had
               disgusted
               many
               ,
               and
               he
               began
               to
               decline
               in
               his
               Authority
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               
               was
               brought
               at
               last
               by
               the
               French
               Artifice
               to
               resign
               his
               Office
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               same
               Interest
               was
               conferred
               upon
               the
               Queen
               ●owager
               .
               But
               this
               was
               out
               of
               the
               Frying-Pan
               into
               the
               Fire
               ,
               and
               almost
               all
               the
               time
               of
               her
               Regency
               was
               spent
               with
               furious
               contests
               between
               her
               and
               the
               Reformed
               ,
               who
               ,
               at
               last
               with
               the
               Assistance
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               carried
               the
               Day
               (
               tho'
               the
               young
               Queen
               was
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               Married
               to
               the
               Dauphine
               of
               France
               )
               and
               the
               Q.
               Regent
               at
               last
               was
               forced
               to
               resign
               her
               Office
               by
               Death
               ,
               worn
               out
               with
               sickness
               and
               with
               grief
               that
               she
               could
               not
               Accomplish
               her
               Design
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Queen
               Regents
               Death
               ,
               Peace
               was
               concluded
               between
               both
               Parties
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               were
               to
               leave
               Scotland
               ,
               a
               point
               the
               Regent
               would
               never
               yeild
               to
               in
               her
               life
               time
               tho'
               often
               prest
               unto
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               Death
               of
               Francis
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               Husband
               ,
               now
               become
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               occasioned
               her
               return
               into
               her
               own
               Country
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               because
               she
               found
               her
               Mother-in-Law
               ,
               who
               managed
               matters
               of
               State
               now
               somewhat
               alienated
               from
               her
               ,
               and
               she
               could
               not
               endure
               to
               truckle
               to
               her
               .
               Soon
               after
               her
               arrival
               she
               dispatched
               
                 William
                 Maitland
              
               ,
               Embassador
               to
               Q.
               Elizabeth
               to
               Confirm
               the
               Peace
               lately
               made
               ,
               but
               the
               Chief
               of
               his
               Errand
               appear'd
               to
               be
               to
               press
               Elizabeth
               to
               declare
               
               her
               to
               be
               the
               next
               Heir
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ;
               which
               motion
               ,
               because
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               did
               not
               a
               little
               stomach
               ,
               and
               and
               I
               do
               verily
               believe
               had
               some
               influence
               upon
               Queen
               
               Mary's
               Future
               Calamity
               ,
               we
               shall
               a
               little
               more
               particularly
               insist
               upon
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Queens
               reply
               to
               the
               Ambassador
               upon
               it
               .
               He
               began
               first
               to
               acquaint
               her
               how
               highly
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mistress
               was
               affected
               toward
               her
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               she
               desired
               to
               maintain
               Peace
               and
               Amity
               with
               her
               ;
               he
               also
               carried
               to
               her
               Letters
               from
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               in
               which
               was
               mentioned
               a
               Friendly
               Commemoration
               of
               former
               obligations
               and
               Courtesies
               ;
               But
               one
               thing
               they
               earnestly
               desired
               of
               her
               that
               both
               publickly
               and
               privately
               ,
               she
               would
               shew
               her self
               Friendly
               and
               Courteous
               towards
               their
               Queen
               ,
               and
               being
               incited
               by
               good
               Offices
               ,
               she
               would
               not
               only
               preserve
               them
               in
               her
               ancient
               Friendship
               ,
               but
               superadd
               daily
               stronger
               obligations
               if
               possible
               hereunto
               .
               As
               for
               their
               part
               it
               should
               be
               their
               earnest
               desire
               and
               study
               to
               pretermit
               no
               occasion
               of
               perpetuating
               the
               Peace
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Neighbour
               Nations
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               but
               one
               sure
               way
               to
               induce
               an
               amnesty
               of
               all
               past
               differences
               ,
               and
               to
               stifle
               the
               spring
               of
               them
               for
               ever
               ,
               by
               the
               Queen
               of
               
               England's
               Declaring
               by
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               
               Confirmed
               by
               the
               Royal
               assent
               ,
               That
               their
               Queen
               was
               Heiress
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               next
               after
               her self
               and
               her
               Children
               ,
               if
               ever
               she
               had
               any
               ;
               And
               when
               the
               Ambassador
               had
               urged
               the
               equity
               and
               reasonableness
               of
               such
               a
               Law
               ,
               and
               how
               beneficial
               it
               would
               be
               to
               all
               Britain
               by
               many
               Arguments
               ,
               he
               added
               in
               the
               close
               ;
               That
               she
               being
               her
               nearest
               Kinswoman
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               more
               intent
               and
               diligent
               than
               others
               in
               having
               such
               an
               Act
               made
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mistress
               did
               expect
               that
               Testimony
               of
               good
               will
               and
               respect
               from
               her
               .
               To
               which
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               made
               Answer
               to
               this
               purpose
               ?
               
                 I
                 wonder
                 she
                 hath
                 forgot
                 how
                 that
                 before
                 her
                 departure
                 out
                 of
              
               France
               ,
               
                 that
                 after
                 much
                 urging
                 she
                 promised
                 that
                 the
                 League
                 made
                 at
              
               Leith
               
                 should
                 be
                 Confirmed
                 .
                 She
                 having
                 faithfully
                 engaged
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 e're
                 she
                 returned
                 to
                 her
                 own
                 Country
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 ,
              
               continued
               she
               ,
               
                 been
                 put
                 off
                 with
                 Words
                 long
                 enough
                 ,
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 her
                 Honour
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 Actions
                 should
                 answer
                 her
                 Words
                 .
              
               To
               which
               the
               Ambassador
               replied
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               sent
               on
               that
               Embassy
               but
               a
               very
               few
               Da●●s
               after
               the
               Queens
               arrival
               ,
               before
               she
               had
               entred
               upon
               the
               Administration
               of
               any
               publick
               affairs
               ;
               that
               she
               had
               been
               hitherto
               taken
               up
               in
               treating
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               many
               of
               whom
               she
               had
               never
               seen
               
               before
               ,
               who
               came
               from
               diverse
               parts
               ,
               to
               perform
               their
               duti●ull
               Salutations
               to
               her
               ;
               but
               that
               she
               was
               chiefly
               employ'd
               about
               settling
               the
               State
               of
               Religion
               ,
               which
               ,
               how
               troublesome
               and
               difficult
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               Your self
               well
               know
               .
               Hence
               he
               proceeded
               to
               shew
               that
               his
               Mistress
               had
               had
               no
               vacant
               time
               at
               all
               before
               his
               departure
               ,
               neither
               had
               she
               yet
               called
               sit
               Men
               for
               her
               Council
               to
               Consult
               about
               various
               affairs
               :
               especially
               since
               the
               Nobility
               who
               lived
               in
               the
               remotest
               parts
               of
               the
               North
               had
               not
               been
               yet
               able
               to
               attend
               her
               ,
               before
               his
               coming
               away
               ,
               with
               whose
               advice
               ,
               matters
               of
               s●ch
               publick
               moment
               could
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               transacted
               .
               which
               words
               somewhat
               incensed
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               said
               ;
               What
               need
               hath
               the
               Queen
               to
               make
               any
               Consultation
               about
               that
               which
               she
               hath
               obliged
               her self
               to
               under
               Hand
               and
               Seal
               ?
               he
               replyed
               ,
               I
               can
               give
               no
               other
               answer
               at
               present
               ,
               for
               I
               received
               no
               Command
               about
               it
               ,
               neither
               did
               our
               Q.
               expect
               that
               an
               account
               thereof
               would
               now
               be
               required
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               easily
               consider
               with
               your self
               what
               Just
               causes
               of
               delay
               she
               at
               present
               lies
               under
               ;
               and
               after
               some
               other
               Words
               the
               Queen
               returned
               to
               the
               main
               point
               ,
               and
               said
               :
               
                 I
                 observe
                 what
                 you
                 most
                 insist
                 upon
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 in
                 seconding
                 
                 the
                 Requests
                 of
                 the
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 you
                 put
                 me
                 in
                 mind
                 ;
                 That
                 your
                 Queen
                 is
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 bound
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 by
                 a
                 natural
                 Obligation
                 as
                 being
                 my
                 near
                 Kinswoman
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 neither
                 can
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 deny
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 also
                 made
                 it
                 evident
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 Actions
                 I
                 ne'er
                 attempted
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 Tranquility
                 of
                 her self
                 and
                 her
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 acquainted
                 with
                 my
                 inward
                 thoughts
                 and
                 inclinations
                 are
                 conscious
                 ,
                 that
                 tho'
                 I
                 had
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 offence
                 given
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 using
                 my
                 Arms
                 and
                 claiming
                 a
                 Title
                 to
                 my
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 these
                 seeds
                 of
                 hatred
                 came
                 from
                 others
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 her self
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 the
                 case
                 stands
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 she
                 does
                 not
                 pretend
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 my
                 Crown
                 whilst
                 I
                 am
                 alive
                 ,
                 nor
                 hinder
                 my
                 Children
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 any
                 ,
                 to
                 Succeed
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 any
                 Calamity
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 me
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 shall
                 never
                 find
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 prejudice
                 the
                 right
                 she
                 pretends
                 to
                 have
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 never
                 thought
                 my self
                 obliged
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 disquisition
                 into
                 what
                 that
                 right
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shall
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 skillfull
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 determine
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 your
                 Queen
                 ,
                 
                 she
                 may
                 expect
                 this
                 confidently
                 of
                 me
                 that
                 if
                 her
                 cause
                 be
                 just
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 prejudice
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 .
                 I
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 that
                 next
                 to
                 my self
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 none
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 prefer
                 before
                 her
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 dispute
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 exclude
                 her
                 ;
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 Competitors
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 assistance
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 what
                 Force
                 ,
                 can
                 such
                 poor
                 Creatures
                 attempt
                 such
                 a
                 mighty
                 thing
                 ?
              
               After
               some
               further
               discourse
               ,
               the
               Conclusion
               was
               short
               ;
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 business
                 of
                 great
                 weight
                 and
                 moment
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 she
                 had
                 entertained
                 serious
                 thoughts
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 had
                 need
                 of
                 longer
                 time
                 to
                 dispatch
                 it
                 .
              
               Some
               Days
               after
               she
               sent
               for
               the
               Ambassador
               again
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               she
               extreamly
               wondered
               why
               the
               Nobility
               should
               demand
               such
               a
               thing
               of
               her
               ,
               upon
               the
               first
               arrival
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               especially
               knowing
               that
               the
               causes
               of
               former
               offences
               were
               not
               yet
               taken
               away
               ;
               But
               continued
               she
               ,
               
                 What
                 ,
                 pray
                 do
                 they
                 require
                 ?
                 that
                 I
                 having
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 wronged
                 should
                 before
                 any
                 satisfaction
                 received
                 gratify
                 her
                 in
                 so
                 large
                 a
                 manner
                 ;
                 This
                 demand
                 is
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 a
                 threat
                 :
                 If
                 they
                 proceed
                 on
                 in
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 Force
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 Friends
                 abroad
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 defend
                 
                 my
                 just
                 right
                 .
              
               To
               which
               he
               answered
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               shewn
               clearly
               at
               first
               ,
               how
               that
               the
               Nobility
               had
               insisted
               on
               this
               hopefull
               Medium
               of
               Concord
               ,
               partly
               out
               of
               Duty
               to
               their
               own
               Queen
               ,
               in
               a
               prospect
               to
               maintain
               her
               ●weal
               ,
               and
               increase
               her
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               partly
               ▪
               out
               of
               a
               desire
               to
               contribute
               and
               settle
               publick
               Peace
               and
               Amity
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               dealt
               more
               plainly
               with
               her
               then
               with
               any
               other
               Prince
               .
               In
               this
               Cause
               ,
               proceeds
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               your
               known
               and
               experimented
               good
               will
               towards
               them
               ,
               and
               also
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               their
               own
               safety
               ;
               For
               they
               knew
               they
               must
               venture
               Life
               and
               Fortune
               if
               any
               body
               did
               oppose
               the
               right
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               or
               if
               any
               War
               did
               arise
               betwixt
               the
               Nations
               on
               that
               Account
               .
               And
               therefore
               their
               desires
               did
               not
               seem
               unwarantable
               or
               unjust
               ,
               as
               tending
               to
               the
               cradicating
               the
               seeds
               of
               all
               Discords
               and
               the
               settling
               of
               a
               firm
               and
               solid
               Peace
               .
               She
               rejoyned
               ,
               
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 Acted
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 diminish
                 your
                 Queens
                 right
                 ,
                 then
                 your
                 demand
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 Just
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 amiss
                 might
                 be
                 amended
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 postulation
                 is
                 without
                 an
                 Example
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 wrap
                 my self
                 up
                 in
                 my
                 Winding-Sheet
                 while
                 I
                 am
                 alive
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 the
                 like
                 asked
                 before
                 by
                 any
                 Prince
                 ;
                 however
                 I
                 take
                 not
                 the
                 good
                 intention
                 of
                 your
                 Nobility
                 amiss
                 and
                 
                 the
                 rather
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 Evidence
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 Interest
                 and
                 Honour
                 of
                 their
                 Queen
                 ;
                 And
                 I
                 do
                 put
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 value
                 upon
                 their
                 prudence
                 in
                 providing
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 security
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 being
                 tender
                 of
                 shedding
                 Christian
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 avoided
                 if
                 any
                 faction
                 should
                 arise
                 to
                 Challenge
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 such
                 party
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 where
                 should
                 they
                 have
                 Force
                 ?
                 But
                 to
                 let
                 these
                 considerations
                 pass
                 ,
                 suppose
                 I
                 were
                 inclinable
                 to
                 assent
                 to
                 their
                 demands
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 would
                 do
                 it
                 rather
                 at
                 the
                 Request
                 of
                 the
                 Nobles
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 her self
                 ?
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 avert
                 me
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 Transaction
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ignorant
                 how
                 dangerous
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 venture
                 upon
                 the
                 dispute
                 ,
                 the
                 disceptation
                 concerning
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 I
                 always
                 mightily
                 avoided
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 controversy
                 has
                 been
                 already
                 so
                 much
                 canvassed
                 in
                 the
                 months
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 concerning
                 a
                 Just
                 and
                 Lawfull
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Children
                 were
                 Bastards
                 and
                 what
                 Legitimate
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 is
                 addicted
                 to
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 that
                 party
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 disputes
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 hitherto
                 more
                 backward
                 in
                 Marrying
                 .
                 Once
                 when
                 I
                 took
                 the
                 Crown
                 publickly
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 Married
                 my self
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 
                 wear
                 the
                 Ring
                 I
                 then
                 put
                 on
                 my
                 Finger
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Badge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 however
                 my
                 Resolution
                 stands
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   Queen
                   of
                
                 England
                 
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   I
                   live
                
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 dead
                 let
                 that
                 Person
                 Succeed
                 in
                 my
                 place
                 which
                 hath
                 most
                 right
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 that
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 your
                 Queen
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 no
                 obstacle
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 another
                 hath
                 a
                 better
                 Title
                 ,
                 't
                 were
                 an
                 unjust
                 Request
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 publick
                 edict
                 to
                 his
                 prejudice
                 ;
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 Law
                 against
                 your
                 Queen
                 't
                 is
                 unknown
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 great
                 delight
                 to
                 sift
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 such
                 Law
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 sworn
                 at
                 my
                 Coronation
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 change
                 my
                 Subjects
                 Laws
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Second
                 Allegation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Declaration
                 of
                 my
                 Successor
                 will
                 knit
                 a
                 stricter
                 bond
                 of
                 Amity
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 rather
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 seminary
                 of
                 hatred
                 and
                 discontent
                 ;
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 of
                 my
                 Grave
                 Cloaths
                 always
                 before
                 my
                 Eyes
                 ?
                 Kings
                 have
                 this
                 peculiarity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 sentiments
                 against
                 their
                 own
                 Children
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 born
                 Lawfull
                 Heirs
                 to
                 Succeed
                 them
                 .
                 Thus
                 Charles
                 VII
                 .
                 of
                 France
                 somewhat
                 disgusted
                 Lewis
                 XI
                 .
                 and
                 Lewis
                 XII
                 .
                 Charles
                 VIII
                 .
                 and
                 of
                 late
                 Francis
                 ill
                 resented
                 Henry
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 stand
                 affected
                 towards
                 my
                 Kinswoman
                 ,
                 If
                 she
                 be
                 once
                 Declared
                 my
                 
                 Heir
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 Charles
                 VII
                 .
                 was
                 towards
                 Lewiss
                 XI
                 .
                 besides
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 weighs
                 most
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 inconstancy
                 of
                 this
                 people
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 how
                 they
                 loath
                 the
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 how
                 intent
                 their
                 Eyes
                 are
                 upon
                 a
                 Successor
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 natural
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 as
                 the
                 Proverb
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   worship
                   rather
                   the
                   rising
                   than
                   setting
                   Sun.
                
                 I
                 have
                 learned
                 that
                 from
                 my
                 own
                 times
                 ,
                 to
                 omit
                 other
                 Examples
                 when
                 my
                 Sister
                 Mary
                 was
                 sat
                 at
                 the
                 Helm
                 ,
                 how
                 eager
                 did
                 some
                 Men
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 placed
                 on
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 How
                 sollicitous
                 were
                 they
                 in
                 advancing
                 me
                 thereto
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ignorant
                 what
                 danger
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 undergone
                 to
                 bring
                 their
                 design
                 to
                 an
                 issue
                 ,
                 if
                 my
                 Will
                 had
                 concurred
                 with
                 their
                 Designs
                 :
                 Now
                 perhaps
                 the
                 same
                 Men
                 are
                 otherwise
                 minded
                 ,
                 just
                 like
                 Children
                 when
                 they
                 dream
                 of
                 Apples
                 in
                 their
                 sleep
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 Joyfull
                 ,
                 but
                 waking
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 themselves
                 frustrate
                 of
                 their
                 hopes
                 their
                 mirth
                 is
                 turned
                 into
                 mourning
                 .
                 Thus
                 I
                 am
                 dealt
                 with
                 by
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 whilst
                 I
                 was
                 yet
                 a
                 private
                 Woman
                 ,
                 wished
                 me
                 so
                 well
                 ;
                 If
                 I
                 looked
                 upon
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 pleasant
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 presently
                 with
                 themselves
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 rewarded
                 rather
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 desires
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Service
                 they
                 performed
                 for
                 me
                 .
              
               But
               now
               seeing
               the
               event
               hath
               not
               answered
               expectation
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               do
               gape
               after
               a
               new
               change
               of
               things
               in
               hopes
               of
               a
               better
               Fortune
               ,
               for
               the
               wealth
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               tho
               never
               so
               great
               cannot
               satisfy
               the
               unsatiable
               desires
               of
               all
               Men
               :
               But
               if
               the
               good
               will
               of
               my
               Subjects
               do
               flag
               towards
               me
               ,
               or
               if
               their
               minds
               are
               changed
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               not
               profuse
               enough
               in
               my
               Largesses
               ,
               or
               for
               some
               other
               cause
               ,
               what
               will
               be
               the
               event
               ,
               when
               the
               malevolent
               shall
               have
               a
               Successor
               named
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               may
               make
               their
               grievances
               known
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               anger
               and
               pet
               betake
               themselves
               ?
               What
               danger
               shall
               I
               then
               be
               in
               ,
               when
               so
               powerfull
               a
               Neighbour
               Prince
               is
               my
               Successor
               ,
               the
               more
               strength
               I
               add
               to
               her
               in
               assertaining
               her
               Succession
               ,
               the
               more
               I
               detract
               from
               my
               own
               security
               ;
               This
               danger
               cannot
               be
               avoided
               by
               any
               precautions
               ,
               or
               by
               any
               bands
               of
               Law
               ;
               yet
               those
               Princes
               who
               have
               hope
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               offer'd
               them
               ,
               will
               hardly
               contain
               themselves
               within
               the
               bounds
               either
               of
               Law
               or
               Equity
               :
               for
               my
               part
               if
               my
               Successor
               were
               publickly
               declared
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               I
               should
               think
               my
               affairs
               to
               be
               far
               from
               being
               settled
               and
               secured
               .
            
             
             
               A
               few
               days
               after
               ,
               the
               Ambassador
               asked
               the
               Queen
               ,
               Whether
               she
               would
               return
               any
               Answer
               to
               the
               Letter
               of
               the
               Scottish
               Nobility
               ?
               I
               have
               nothing
               ,
               
                 said
                 she
              
               ,
               at
               present
               ,
               to
               answer
               ,
               only
               I
               commend
               their
               Diligence
               and
               Love
               to
               their
               Prince
               ,
               but
               the
               matter
               is
               of
               such
               great
               weight
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               so
               soon
               give
               a
               plain
               and
               express
               answer
               thereunto
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               Queen
               shall
               have
               done
               her
               Duty
               ,
               in
               Confirming
               the
               League
               she
               obliged
               her self
               to
               Ratifie
               ,
               then
               't
               will
               be
               seasonable
               to
               try
               my
               Affection
               towards
               her
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               I
               cannot
               gratifie
               her
               in
               her
               Request
               without
               Diminution
               to
               my
               own
               Dignity
               :
               The
               Ambassador
               reply'd
               ,
               He
               had
               no
               Command
               about
               that
               Affair
               ,
               nor
               ever
               had
               any
               Discourse
               with
               his
               Mistress
               concerning
               the
               same
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               then
               propound
               the
               Queen's
               Judgment
               concerning
               the
               Right
               of
               Succession
               but
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               had
               brought
               Reasons
               to
               enforce
               it
               ;
               but
               as
               as
               for
               the
               Confirmation
               of
               the
               League
               by
               her
               Husband
               ,
               't
               was
               inforced
               from
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               without
               the
               Consent
               of
               those
               to
               whom
               the
               Ratifying
               or
               Disannulling
               thereof
               did
               much
               concern
               ;
               neither
               was
               the
               thing
               of
               such
               consequence
               ,
               as
               therefore
               to
               exclude
               her
               and
               her
               Posterity
               from
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               England
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               enquire
               ,
               
                 said
                 he
              
               ,
               by
               whom
               ,
               how
               ,
               when
               ,
               by
               what
               Authority
               ,
               and
               for
               what
               Reason
               that
               League
               was
               made
               ,
               seeing
               I
               had
               no
               command
               to
               speak
               about
               any
               such
               matter
               ;
               but
               this
               I
               dare
               affirm
               ,
               that
               though
               it
               were
               confirmed
               by
               her
               in
               
               Compliance
               with
               her
               Husbands
               Desire
               ,
               yet
               so
               great
               a
               stress
               depending
               on
               it
               ,
               his
               Queen
               in
               time
               ,
               would
               find
               out
               some
               reason
               or
               other
               ,
               why
               it
               should
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               dissolved
               :
               I
               speak
               not
               this
               ,
               
                 said
                 he
              
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               but
               my
               intent
               is
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               our
               Nobility
               have
               cause
               for
               what
               they
               do
               ,
               that
               so
               all
               Controversies
               being
               plucked
               up
               by
               the
               Roots
               ,
               a
               firm
               and
               sure
               Peace
               may
               be
               established
               amongst
               us
               .
               As
               this
               aggravated
               the
               Spirits
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               no
               doubt
               a
               great
               Mortification
               to
               Queen
               Mary
               ;
               but
               truckle
               she
               must
               ,
               and
               so
               she
               confirmed
               the
               League
               ,
               resigning
               any
               Pretensions
               to
               wear
               the
               Arms
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               during
               the
               others
               Life
               ;
               and
               some
               time
               after
               an
               interview
               between
               both
               Queens
               was
               appointed
               to
               be
               at
               York
               ,
               but
               some
               accidents
               fell
               out
               that
               prevented
               it
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               was
               afterwards
               detained
               in
               England
               for
               so
               many
               years
               together
               ,
               (
               the
               causes
               whereof
               we
               are
               now
               a
               going
               to
               shew
               you
               )
               yet
               they
               never
               saw
               one
               another
               all
               their
               days
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               Story
               of
               
                 David
                 Rizzio
              
               has
               so
               great
               a
               Connection
               with
               the
               Misfortunes
               of
               this
               Queen
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               necessary
               in
               this
               place
               to
               give
               you
               the
               Particulars
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               
                 David
                 Rizzio
              
               was
               born
               at
               Turin
               in
               Savoy
               ,
               his
               Father
               an
               honest
               poor
               Man
               ,
               that
               got
               a
               mean
               livelihood
               for
               himself
               and
               his
               Family
               ,
               by
               Teaching
               the
               Elements
               of
               Musick
               ,
               and
               having
               no
               other
               Patrimony
               to
               leave
               his
               Children
               ,
               he
               made
               them
               all
               ,
               of
               
               both
               Sexes
               ,
               skillful
               Musicians
               .
               David
               was
               one
               of
               the
               number
               ,
               who
               being
               in
               the
               Prime
               of
               his
               Youth
               ,
               and
               having
               an
               excellent
               Voice
               ,
               was
               by
               his
               Skill
               in
               Musick
               raised
               up
               to
               the
               hopes
               of
               a
               better
               Fortune
               ;
               he
               went
               first
               to
               Nice
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               then
               kept
               his
               Court
               ,
               but
               meeting
               with
               no
               entertainment
               there
               conformable
               to
               his
               hopes
               ,
               and
               contriving
               every
               way
               how
               to
               relieve
               him
               in
               his
               Penury
               ,
               he
               light
               upon
               one
               Morretius
               ,
               who
               ,
               by
               the
               Dukes
               Command
               was
               then
               preparing
               to
               go
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               whom
               he
               followed
               thither
               ▪
               but
               Morretius
               being
               himself
               a
               Man
               of
               no
               great
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               looking
               upon
               his
               Service
               as
               useless
               and
               unnecessary
               ▪
               David
               resolved
               to
               stay
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               try
               his
               Fortune
               there
               ,
               especially
               because
               he
               understood
               the
               Queen
               delighted
               in
               Musick
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Rudiments
               thereof
               her self
               ;
               whereupon
               to
               make
               way
               into
               her
               Presence
               ,
               he
               first
               dealt
               with
               her
               Musicians
               ,
               of
               whom
               many
               were
               French
               ,
               to
               admit
               him
               to
               be
               one
               of
               their
               Society
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               ;
               and
               having
               plaid
               his
               part
               once
               or
               twice
               ,
               was
               liked
               very
               well
               ▪
               whereupon
               he
               was
               introduced
               to
               be
               one
               of
               their
               Set
               or
               Company
               ,
               and
               he
               so
               complied
               with
               the
               Queen's
               Humour
               ,
               that
               what
               by
               flattering
               of
               her
               ,
               and
               what
               by
               undermining
               of
               others
               ,
               he
               grew
               into
               high
               Favour
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               extream
               Hatred
               of
               his
               Fellows
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               Content
               himself
               with
               this
               favourable
               blast
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               but
               he
               held
               his
               
               equals
               in
               Contempt
               ,
               and
               by
               sundry
               Accusations
               wormed
               them
               out
               of
               their
               places
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               Treat
               about
               Matters
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               was
               made
               Secretary
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               had
               private
               Converse
               with
               the
               Queen
               apart
               from
               others
               .
               The
               sudden
               advance
               of
               this
               Man
               from
               a
               low
               and
               almost
               beggerly
               State
               to
               such
               Power
               ,
               Wealth
               ,
               and
               Grandeur
               ,
               afforded
               matter
               of
               Discourse
               to
               the
               People
               ;
               his
               Fortune
               was
               far
               above
               his
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               his
               Arrogance
               and
               Contempt
               of
               his
               Equals
               ,
               and
               Contention
               with
               Superiours
               ,
               did
               far
               exceed
               his
               Fortune
               ;
               and
               this
               Vanity
               and
               Madness
               of
               the
               Man
               was
               much
               augmented
               by
               the
               flattery
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               who
               sought
               his
               Friendship
               ,
               Courted
               him
               ,
               and
               admired
               his
               Judgment
               ,
               walked
               before
               his
               Lodgings
               observing
               his
               Egress
               and
               Regress
               ;
               but
               the
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               alone
               ,
               the
               Queen
               's
               base
               Brother
               ,
               but
               a
               Man
               of
               Virtue
               and
               Sobriety
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               had
               no
               Dissimulation
               in
               his
               Heart
               ,
               was
               so
               far
               from
               fawning
               on
               David
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               him
               many
               a
               soure
               look
               ,
               which
               troubled
               the
               Queen
               as
               much
               as
               David
               himself
               :
               Now
               about
               this
               time
               ,
               did
               
                 Matthew
                 Steward
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               get
               leave
               of
               the
               Queen
               to
               return
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               his
               Son
               ,
               Henry
               Lord
               Darnley
               ,
               a
               young
               Nobleman
               of
               an
               high
               Lineage
               ,
               and
               most
               goodly
               Personage
               ,
               being
               Cousin
               German
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               received
               him
               very
               Courteously
               ,
               and
               delighting
               daily
               in
               his
               Society
               ,
               did
               at
               last
               resolve
               to
               Marry
               him
               .
               David
               therefore
               to
               make
               his
               Party
               
               good
               against
               Murray
               ,
               applies
               himself
               with
               great
               Adulation
               to
               this
               young
               Gentleman
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               be
               the
               Queen's
               Husband
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               came
               to
               be
               so
               familiar
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               admitted
               to
               his
               Chamber
               and
               Bed
               side
               ,
               and
               to
               secret
               Conference
               with
               him
               ,
               where
               he
               perswaded
               him
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               unwary
               Credulity
               and
               forwardness
               to
               compass
               his
               desires
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               the
               chief
               occasion
               to
               make
               the
               Queen
               cast
               her
               Eye
               upon
               him
               ;
               besides
               ,
               he
               cast
               in
               Seeds
               of
               Discord
               between
               him
               and
               Murray
               every
               day
               ,
               as
               knowing
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               were
               removed
               ,
               he
               should
               pass
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               Life
               without
               Affront
               or
               Disturbance
               ;
               and
               there
               being
               now
               much
               talk
               abroad
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               the
               Queen's
               Marriage
               with
               Darnley
               ,
               and
               his
               secret
               Recourse
               to
               her
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               the
               too
               great
               familiarity
               between
               her
               and
               
                 David
                 Rizzio
                 ,
                 Murray
              
               by
               his
               down-right
               dealing
               with
               her
               upon
               these
               accounts
               ,
               got
               nothing
               but
               her
               Hatred
               ,
               and
               so
               leaves
               the
               Court
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               be
               thought
               the
               Author
               of
               what
               was
               acted
               there
               ;
               but
               the
               Queen
               finding
               that
               Murray
               was
               highly
               favoured
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               was
               so
               incensed
               against
               him
               ,
               that
               she
               hastened
               his
               long
               before
               designed
               end
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               to
               accomplish
               it
               was
               thus
               :
               Murray
               was
               to
               be
               sent
               for
               to
               Perth
               ,
               where
               the
               Queen
               was
               with
               a
               few
               Attendants
               ,
               there
               Darnley
               was
               to
               Discourse
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Conference
               they
               all
               knew
               he
               would
               speak
               his
               Mind
               freely
               ,
               and
               then
               a
               Quarrel
               would
               arise
               ,
               upon
               which
               ,
               
                 David
                 
                 Rizzio
              
               was
               to
               give
               the
               first
               blow
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               rest
               were
               to
               wound
               him
               to
               Death
               .
               Murray
               was
               made
               acquainted
               with
               this
               Conspiracy
               by
               his
               Friends
               at
               Court
               ,
               yet
               ,
               come
               what
               would
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               go
               ;
               but
               as
               he
               was
               on
               his
               Journey
               ,
               being
               again
               advertised
               of
               the
               design
               by
               
                 Patrick
                 Ruuen
              
               ,
               he
               turned
               aside
               to
               his
               Mother's
               House
               near
               Loch-Levin
               ,
               and
               being
               troubled
               with
               a
               Lask
               ,
               excused
               himself
               ,
               and
               staid
               there
               .
               Thither
               some
               of
               his
               Friends
               came
               to
               visit
               him
               ,
               whereupon
               a
               Report
               was
               presently
               spread
               about
               ,
               that
               he
               staid
               there
               to
               intercept
               the
               Queen
               and
               Darnley
               in
               their
               return
               to
               Edenburg●
               ;
               upon
               this
               ,
               Horsemen
               were
               sent
               out
               ,
               but
               they
               discover'd
               no
               Men
               in
               Arms
               ,
               or
               sign
               of
               any
               force
               ;
               yet
               the
               Queen
               made
               such
               haste
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               fearful
               in
               this
               Journey
               ,
               as
               if
               some
               great
               danger
               had
               been
               at
               hand
               .
            
             
               This
               hopeful
               Plot
               was
               the
               Preludium
               to
               the
               unhappy
               Marriage
               that
               soon
               after
               succeeded
               ,
               to
               which
               end
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Nobility
               were
               called
               together
               at
               Sterlin
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Queen
               might
               countenance
               her
               Will
               and
               P●easure
               ▪
               with
               some
               pretence
               of
               publick
               Consent
               ,
               most
               of
               those
               they
               sent
               for
               were
               such
               as
               they
               knew
               would
               easily
               give
               their
               Assent
               ,
               or
               else
               ,
               that
               durst
               not
               oppose
               〈◊〉
               many
               of
               those
               so
               Congregated
               ,
               assented
               to
               the
               motion
               ▪
               provided
               always
               ,
               ●●at
               no
               alteration
               should
               be
               made
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               established
               Religion
               ▪
               As
               for
               Murray
               he
               was
               not
               averse
               from
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               the
               first
               Adviser
               that
               the
               young
               man
               
               should
               be
               called
               out
               of
               England
               )
               but
               he
               foresaw
               what
               Tumult
               it
               would
               occasion
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               Celebrated
               without
               the
               Queen
               of
               
               England's
               Consent
               ;
               besides
               ,
               he
               promised
               to
               procure
               her
               Consent
               ,
               that
               so
               all
               things
               might
               go
               on
               favourably
               ;
               but
               perceiving
               there
               would
               be
               no
               freedom
               of
               Debate
               in
               that
               Convention
               ,
               he
               chose
               rather
               to
               be
               absent
               than
               to
               declare
               his
               Opinion
               ,
               which
               might
               prove
               destructive
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               no
               way
               advantageous
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
               The
               Vulgar
               also
               were
               very
               free
               in
               their
               Debates
               about
               the
               freedom
               or
               not
               freedom
               of
               the
               Queen
               to
               Dispose
               of
               her self
               in
               Marriage
               ,
               till
               at
               length
               came
               an
               English
               Ambassador
               ,
               who
               declared
               ,
               That
               his
               Mistress
               did
               much
               admire
               ,
               that
               seeing
               both
               of
               them
               were
               equally
               Allied
               to
               her
               ,
               they
               should
               precipitate
               so
               great
               an
               Affair
               without
               acquainting
               her
               with
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               she
               earnestly
               desired
               that
               they
               would
               stay
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               weigh
               the
               thing
               somewhat
               more
               seriously
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               Benefit
               ,
               probably
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               .
               But
               this
               Embassy
               effected
               nothing
               ,
               so
               that
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               dispatched
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Throgmorton
              
               to
               tell
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               and
               his
               Son
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               a
               Convoy
               from
               her
               to
               return
               at
               a
               set
               day
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               that
               day
               was
               now
               past
               ,
               and
               therefore
               she
               commanded
               them
               to
               return
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               refused
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               be
               Banished
               ,
               and
               their
               Goods
               Confiscated
               .
               But
               this
               Commination
               would
               not
               do
               neither
               ,
               but
               they
               persisted
               in
               their
               purpose
               ;
               
               and
               because
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               would
               not
               be
               thought
               to
               Marry
               a
               private
               man
               ,
               she
               Creates
               Darnley
               Duke
               of
               Rothsay
               ,
               and
               Earl
               of
               Ross
               ;
               moreover
               ,
               the
               Predictions
               of
               Wizzardly
               Women
               in
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               did
               contribute
               much
               to
               hasten
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               who
               Prophesied
               ,
               That
               if
               it
               were
               Consummate
               before
               the
               end
               of
               July
               ,
               it
               foretold
               much
               future
               advantage
               to
               them
               both
               ;
               if
               not
               ,
               much
               Reproach
               and
               Ignominy
               ;
               which
               Predictions
               ,
               how
               true
               ,
               will
               appear
               by
               and
               by
               .
               Besides
               ,
               there
               were
               Rumours
               spread
               abroad
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               day
               mentioned
               before
               which
               she
               should
               Die.
               
            
             
               This
               Marriage
               was
               no
               sooner
               Consummate
               and
               Proclaimed
               by
               an
               Herauld
               at
               Arms
               in
               Edenburg
               ,
               and
               elsewhere
               ,
               but
               the
               People
               began
               to
               murmur
               grievously
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               absent
               Nobility
               stormed
               mightily
               at
               it
               ;
               and
               did
               not
               only
               rest
               there
               ,
               but
               take
               up
               Arms
               :
               but
               having
               no
               good
               Correspondence
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               they
               were
               soon
               dissipated
               and
               supprest
               ;
               and
               in
               some
               time
               after
               a
               Convention
               of
               the
               Estates
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               Indicted
               to
               be
               held
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Goods
               of
               those
               who
               were
               Banished
               might
               be
               Confiscate
               ,
               their
               Names
               struck
               out
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               their
               Armorial
               Ensigns
               torn
               to
               pieces
               .
               And
               the
               Queen
               was
               continually
               solicited
               by
               
                 David
                 Rizzio
              
               ,
               to
               cut
               off
               some
               of
               the
               Chief
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               a
               Guard
               of
               Foreigners
               about
               her
               Person
               ,
               (
               a
               project
               that
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               the
               beginning
               
               of
               all
               Tyranny
               ,
               )
               and
               because
               they
               should
               be
               the
               more
               at
               
               David's
               Devotion
               ,
               they
               must
               consist
               of
               Italians
               ,
               his
               own
               Country-men
               ;
               but
               because
               this
               must
               not
               be
               done
               bare-faced
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               come
               in
               from
               Flanders
               by
               piece-meal
               ,
               one
               by
               one
               ,
               and
               at
               several
               times
               too
               ,
               which
               way
               of
               procedure
               was
               another
               step
               towards
               this
               Queen's
               Ruin.
               But
               as
               
               David's
               Power
               and
               Authority
               with
               the
               Queen
               daily
               increased
               ,
               so
               the
               King
               grew
               into
               greater
               Contempt
               with
               her
               every
               day
               ;
               for
               as
               she
               had
               rashly
               precipitate
               in
               Consummating
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               so
               did
               she
               as
               soon
               repent
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               gave
               manifest
               Indications
               of
               her
               alienated
               Mind
               .
               For
               as
               she
               had
               presently
               after
               the
               Celebration
               of
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               publickly
               proclaimed
               him
               King
               by
               an
               Herauld
               ,
               without
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               States
               ;
               and
               that
               afterwards
               ,
               in
               all
               her
               Mandates
               ,
               till
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               Queens
               Names
               were
               exprest
               ,
               now
               she
               changed
               the
               Order
               ,
               keeping
               both
               Names
               in
               ,
               but
               setting
               her
               own
               down
               first
               .
               At
               length
               ,
               the
               Queen
               ,
               to
               deprive
               her
               Husband
               of
               any
               opportunity
               to
               do
               Courtesies
               to
               any
               ,
               began
               to
               find
               fault
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               whilst
               he
               was
               busie
               in
               Hawking
               and
               Hunting
               ,
               many
               slight
               matters
               were
               acted
               unseasonably
               ,
               or
               else
               were
               wholly
               neglected
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               would
               do
               better
               that
               she
               should
               subcribe
               her
               Name
               for
               them
               both
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               means
               he
               might
               enjoy
               his
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               yet
               no
               publick
               Business
               be
               retarded
               .
               The
               poor
               King
               was
               willing
               to
               gratifie
               her
               in
               every
               
               thing
               ,
               and
               yielded
               to
               be
               dismist
               upon
               such
               frivolous
               Grounds
               ,
               that
               so
               being
               remote
               from
               tha
               Council
               and
               Privacy
               of
               publick
               Affairs
               ,
               the
               obligation
               for
               all
               Boons
               might
               redound
               to
               the
               Queen
               her self
               .
               For
               these
               were
               her
               Thoughts
               ,
               that
               if
               her
               Husbands
               Favour
               could
               do
               no
               good
               Offices
               to
               any
               ,
               and
               his
               Displeasure
               were
               formidable
               to
               none
               ,
               he
               would
               by
               Degrees
               come
               to
               be
               contemned
               of
               all
               .
               And
               further
               to
               increase
               the
               Indignity
               ,
               David
               was
               substituted
               ,
               with
               an
               Iron
               Seal
               ,
               to
               impress
               the
               Kings
               Name
               on
               Proclamations
               :
               Being
               thus
               fraudulently
               Cosened
               out
               of
               Publick
               Business
               ,
               least
               he
               might
               also
               prove
               an
               interrupter
               of
               their
               private
               Pleasures
               ,
               he
               was
               dispatch'd
               away
               in
               a
               very
               sharp
               Winter
               ,
               to
               a
               place
               called
               Debly
               ,
               with
               a
               very
               small
               Retinue
               ,
               far
               beneath
               the
               Dignity
               of
               some
               private
               Persons
               ,
               for
               a
               Prey
               rather
               then
               for
               any
               Recreation
               ;
               At
               the
               same
               time
               fell
               such
               a
               quantity
               of
               Snow
               ,
               that
               the
               place
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               very
               plentiful
               at
               best
               ,
               and
               besides
               troubled
               with
               Thieves
               ,
               was
               enough
               to
               starve
               him
               ,
               who
               was
               bred
               always
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               used
               to
               a
               Liberal
               Diet
               :
               And
               he
               would
               have
               been
               in
               great
               hazards
               of
               wanting
               Necessaries
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Orkney
               casually
               came
               thither
               ▪
               for
               he
               knowing
               the
               scarcity
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               brought
               with
               him
               some
               Wine
               ,
               and
               other
               Provisions
               for
               his
               use
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               ,
               not
               Content
               to
               advance
               David
               ,
               and
               as
               't
               were
               ,
               to
               shew
               him
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               from
               such
               an
               obscure
               Original
               ,
               on
               
               the
               account
               before-mentioned
               ,
               but
               she
               took
               Counsel
               another
               way
               ,
               how
               to
               Cloath
               him
               with
               Domestick
               Honour
               ;
               for
               whereas
               the
               Queen
               had
               for
               some
               Months
               past
               permitted
               more
               Company
               than
               usual
               to
               sit
               with
               her
               at
               Table
               ,
               that
               so
               
               David's
               place
               in
               the
               crowd
               might
               be
               less
               envyed
               ;
               She
               thought
               ,
               by
               this
               shew
               of
               Popularity
               to
               gain
               the
               point
               ,
               that
               the
               unaccustomedness
               of
               the
               ●ight
               might
               by
               the
               multitudes
               of
               guest
               and
               daily
               usage
               ,
               be
               somewhat
               alleviated
               ,
               and
               so
               mens
               high
               Spirits
               by
               degrees
               be
               innured
               to
               bear
               any
               thing
               .
               But
               at
               last
               ,
               it
               went
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               none
               but
               he
               and
               one
               or
               two
               more
               fate
               at
               Meat
               with
               her
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               narrowness
               of
               the
               Room
               might
               detract
               something
               from
               the
               Envy
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               she
               would
               sometimes
               Eat
               her
               Junkets
               in
               a
               little
               Parlour
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               also
               at
               
               David's
               Lodgings
               ;
               but
               the
               Methods
               she
               thus
               used
               to
               lessen
               ,
               did
               but
               increase
               the
               Reflections
               ,
               for
               this
               maintained
               Suspicions
               ,
               and
               administred
               occasions
               to
               add
               Discourses
               .
               Now
               were
               Men's
               Thoughts
               let
               loose
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               influenced
               the
               more
               ,
               that
               David
               ,
               in
               Houshold-stuff
               ,
               Apparrel
               ,
               and
               number
               of
               brave
               and
               stately
               Horses
               ,
               exceeded
               even
               the
               King
               himself
               ;
               and
               it
               made
               the
               matter
               look
               the
               worse
               ,
               that
               all
               this
               Ornament
               did
               not
               credit
               his
               Face
               ,
               but
               that
               rather
               his
               Face
               spoiled
               all
               this
               Ornament
               .
               But
               the
               Queen
               not
               being
               able
               to
               amend
               the
               fault
               of
               Nature
               ,
               endeavoured
               by
               heaping
               Riches
               and
               Honour
               upon
               him
               ,
               to
               raise
               him
               up
               to
               the
               Degree
               of
               
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               that
               so
               she
               might
               hide
               the
               meanness
               of
               his
               Birth
               ,
               and
               the
               imperfections
               of
               his
               Body
               too
               ,
               with
               the
               vail
               of
               his
               lofty
               Promotions
               ;
               but
               care
               must
               be
               had
               that
               he
               should
               be
               advanced
               by
               Degrees
               ,
               least
               he
               might
               seem
               to
               be
               but
               a
               poor
               mercenary
               Senator
               .
               The
               first
               attempt
               was
               made
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               a
               piece
               of
               Land
               ,
               near
               the
               City
               of
               Edenburg
               ,
               called
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 Malvil
              
               :
               The
               Owner
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Father-in-Law
               ,
               and
               others
               that
               were
               best
               able
               to
               perswade
               him
               ,
               were
               sent
               for
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               dealt
               with
               the
               present
               Possessor
               to
               part
               with
               his
               Inheritance
               ;
               and
               she
               desired
               his
               Father-in-Law
               and
               Friends
               to
               perswade
               him
               to
               it
               :
               But
               this
               matter
               not
               meeting
               with
               the
               desired
               success
               ,
               the
               Queen
               took
               the
               repulse
               as
               a
               great
               Affront
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               worse
               ,
               David
               took
               it
               very
               hainously
               also
               .
               These
               things
               being
               known
               abroad
               ,
               the
               Commonalty
               began
               to
               bewail
               the
               sad
               state
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               expected
               that
               things
               would
               grow
               worse
               ,
               if
               Men
               ,
               eminent
               for
               their
               Families
               ,
               Estates
               ,
               and
               Credit
               ,
               should
               be
               outed
               of
               their
               ancient
               Patrimony
               ,
               to
               gratifie
               the
               Lust
               of
               a
               beggerly
               Varlet
               .
               Yea
               ,
               many
               of
               the
               Elder
               sort
               called
               to
               mind
               ,
               and
               told
               others
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               when
               Cockburn
               wickedly
               slew
               the
               Kings
               Brother
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               Stone-cutter
               ,
               was
               made
               Earl
               of
               Marr
               ,
               which
               raised
               up
               such
               a
               flame
               of
               a
               Civil
               War
               that
               could
               not
               be
               extinguished
               but
               by
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               almost
               the
               Destruction
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               
               These
               things
               were
               spoken
               openly
               ,
               but
               Men
               did
               privately
               mutter
               much
               worse
               ;
               yet
               the
               King
               would
               never
               be
               perswaded
               to
               believe
               it
               ,
               unless
               he
               saw
               it
               with
               his
               own
               Eyes
               ;
               so
               that
               one
               time
               hearing
               ,
               that
               David
               was
               gone
               into
               the
               Queen's
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               a
               little
               Door
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               always
               carried
               the
               Key
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               found
               it
               Bolted
               on
               the
               inside
               ,
               which
               it
               never
               used
               to
               be
               :
               whereupon
               he
               knocked
               ,
               but
               no
               body
               answered
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               go
               his
               ways
               ,
               but
               conceived
               great
               Wrath
               and
               Indignation
               in
               his
               Heart
               that
               he
               could
               not
               sleep
               that
               Night
               .
               From
               that
               time
               forward
               he
               consulted
               with
               some
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               (
               for
               he
               durst
               trust
               but
               a
               very
               few
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               having
               been
               corrupted
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               put
               upon
               him
               rather
               as
               Spies
               over
               his
               Actions
               ,
               than
               Attendants
               upon
               his
               Person
               )
               how
               to
               rid
               David
               out
               of
               the
               way
               :
               His
               design
               they
               approved
               of
               ,
               but
               to
               find
               out
               a
               probable
               way
               to
               effect
               it
               was
               the
               difficulty
               .
               When
               that
               Consultation
               had
               been
               managed
               for
               some
               days
               ,
               others
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               privy
               to
               the
               Design
               ,
               suspecting
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               there
               being
               evident
               signs
               of
               it
               ,
               went
               and
               acquainted
               the
               Queen
               therewith
               ,
               and
               withall
               told
               her
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               bring
               her
               to
               the
               place
               where
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               as
               good
               as
               their
               words
               .
               For
               to
               that
               end
               they
               observed
               and
               watcht
               the
               opportunity
               ,
               when
               others
               were
               shut
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               had
               only
               his
               Confidents
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               ordered
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               
               the
               Queen
               ,
               as
               if
               passing
               through
               his
               Chamber
               to
               her
               own
               ,
               surprized
               him
               with
               her
               Partizans
               :
               whereupon
               she
               inveighed
               bitterly
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               highly
               threatned
               his
               Domesticks
               ,
               telling
               them
               all
               their
               Plots
               were
               in
               vain
               ,
               for
               she
               knew
               all
               their
               Minds
               and
               Actions
               ,
               and
               would
               remedy
               them
               well
               enough
               in
               due
               time
               .
               Things
               being
               brought
               to
               this
               desperate
               pass
               ,
               the
               King
               thought
               fit
               to
               acquaint
               his
               Father
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               with
               his
               sad
               Condition
               ;
               and
               after
               some
               Conference
               ,
               they
               both
               concluded
               ,
               that
               the
               only
               remedy
               for
               the
               present
               Malady
               ,
               was
               to
               reconcile
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Nobility
               which
               were
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               recal
               those
               that
               were
               absent
               .
               But
               great
               expedition
               was
               required
               in
               the
               thing
               ,
               because
               the
               day
               was
               near
               at
               hand
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Queen
               had
               resolved
               to
               Condemn
               the
               Nobles
               that
               were
               absent
               ,
               having
               appointed
               a
               Convention
               of
               the
               States
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               against
               the
               Wills
               of
               the
               English
               and
               French
               Ambassadors
               ,
               who
               interceeded
               in
               the
               case
               ;
               for
               they
               well
               knew
               that
               the
               accused
               had
               not
               committed
               such
               heinous
               Offences
               ,
               and
               besides
               ,
               foresaw
               the
               danger
               that
               would
               ensue
               thereupon
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               did
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               send
               her
               a
               very
               obliging
               and
               long
               Letter
               ,
               full
               of
               good
               Advice
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               present
               State
               of
               her
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               endeavouring
               to
               reduce
               her
               from
               a
               wrathful
               to
               a
               reconcileable
               Temper
               .
               The
               Queen
               coming
               to
               understand
               that
               the
               Nobility
               knew
               that
               such
               Letters
               were
               come
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               
               guessed
               at
               the
               Contents
               of
               them
               ,
               she
               counterfeited
               a
               civiller
               respect
               to
               them
               than
               ordinary
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               read
               the
               Letters
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               many
               of
               them
               .
               But
               when
               she
               was
               got
               about
               the
               middle
               ,
               David
               stood
               up
               ,
               and
               bid
               her
               ,
               
                 Read
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 read
                 enough
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 stop
              
               ;
               which
               strange
               carriage
               of
               his
               seemed
               to
               them
               rather
               Arrogant
               than
               New
               ,
               for
               they
               knew
               how
               imperiously
               he
               had
               carried
               it
               towards
               her
               heretofore
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               how
               he
               would
               reprove
               her
               more
               sharply
               than
               ever
               her
               own
               Husband
               durst
               do
               .
            
             
               At
               that
               time
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Banished
               Lords
               was
               hotly
               agitated
               in
               the
               Parliament
               House
               ;
               some
               to
               gratifie
               the
               Queen's
               Humour
               would
               have
               the
               punishment
               due
               to
               Traytors
               past
               upon
               them
               ;
               others
               stiffly
               contended
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               done
               nothing
               worthy
               to
               be
               so
               severely
               used
               ▪
               But
               David
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               went
               about
               to
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               one
               by
               one
               ,
               to
               feel
               their
               Pulses
               ,
               what
               every
               Man's
               Vote
               would
               be
               concerning
               the
               Exiles
               ,
               if
               he
               was
               chosen
               President
               by
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Convention
               ;
               And
               he
               told
               them
               plainly
               ,
               the
               Queen
               was
               resolved
               to
               have
               them
               Condemned
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               in
               vain
               for
               any
               of
               them
               to
               struggle
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               besides
               ,
               who
               ever
               did
               ,
               should
               be
               sure
               to
               incu●
               the
               Queen's
               Displeasure
               thereby
               .
               His
               aim
               herein
               was
               partly
               to
               confound
               the
               weaker
               Minds
               betwixt
               hope
               and
               fear
               ,
               and
               partly
               to
               exclude
               the
               most
               resolute
               out
               of
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Judges
               Select
               ,
               or
               Lords
               of
               
               the
               Articles
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               that
               the
               major
               part
               might
               be
               of
               such
               a
               Gizzard
               as
               to
               please
               the
               Queen
               ;
               and
               this
               audacious
               procedure
               and
               wickedness
               in
               so
               mean
               a
               Fellow
               ,
               was
               feared
               by
               some
               and
               hated
               by
               all
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               his
               Father's
               Advice
               ,
               sent
               to
               
                 James
                 Douglas
              
               and
               
                 Patrick
                 Lindsey
              
               ,
               his
               Kinsmen
               ,
               the
               one
               by
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               by
               the
               Mothers
               side
               ,
               who
               advise
               with
               
                 Patrick
                 Ruven
              
               ,
               an
               able
               man
               both
               for
               Advice
               and
               Execution
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               brought
               so
               low
               with
               long
               Sickness
               ,
               that
               for
               some
               months
               he
               could
               not
               get
               out
               of
               his
               Bed.
               However
               they
               were
               willing
               to
               trust
               him
               ,
               amongst
               some
               few
               more
               ,
               in
               a
               matter
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Concernment
               ,
               both
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               great
               Prudence
               ,
               as
               also
               because
               his
               Children
               were
               Cousin-Germans
               to
               the
               King.
               But
               here
               the
               King
               was
               told
               by
               them
               ,
               what
               a
               great
               Error
               he
               had
               committed
               before
               in
               suffering
               his
               Kinsmen
               and
               Friends
               to
               be
               driven
               from
               Court
               ,
               in
               favour
               of
               such
               a
               base
               Rascal
               as
               Rizzio
               ;
               yea
               ,
               that
               he
               himself
               did
               in
               effect
               thrust
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Court
               with
               his
               own
               Hands
               ,
               and
               so
               had
               advanced
               such
               a
               contemptible
               Mushroom
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               now
               he
               himself
               was
               abashed
               and
               despised
               of
               him
               .
               They
               had
               also
               much
               other
               discourse
               concerning
               the
               State
               of
               the
               publick
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               was
               quickly
               brought
               to
               acknowledge
               his
               Fault
               ,
               and
               to
               promise
               ,
               to
               act
               nothing
               for
               the
               future
               without
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               Nobility
               .
            
             
             
               But
               those
               wise
               and
               experienc'd
               Counsellors
               thought
               it
               not
               safe
               to
               trust
               the
               verbal
               promises
               of
               an
               uxorious
               young
               man
               ,
               as
               believing
               that
               he
               might
               be
               prevailed
               upon
               in
               time
               by
               his
               Wife
               ,
               to
               deny
               this
               Capitulation
               ,
               to
               their
               certain
               Ruin
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               thought
               it
               adviseable
               ,
               to
               draw
               up
               the
               Heads
               of
               their
               Agreement
               in
               Writing
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               willingly
               and
               forwardly
               subscribed
               :
               The
               substance
               whereof
               was
               ,
               That
               Religion
               should
               be
               established
               as
               it
               was
               provided
               for
               at
               the
               Queen's
               return
               into
               Scotland
               ;
               That
               the
               Persons
               lately
               Banish'd
               should
               be
               Recall'd
               ,
               because
               their
               Country
               could
               not
               well
               want
               their
               Service
               ;
               and
               that
               David
               must
               be
               destroy'd
               ,
               for
               as
               long
               as
               he
               was
               alive
               the
               King
               could
               not
               maintain
               his
               Dignity
               ,
               nor
               the
               Nobility
               live
               in
               Safety
               ;
               having
               all
               set
               their
               Hands
               to
               this
               Schedule
               ,
               wherein
               the
               King
               professed
               himself
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               Homicide
               ;
               they
               presently
               resolved
               to
               attempt
               the
               Fact
               ,
               both
               to
               prevent
               the
               Condemnation
               of
               the
               Nobility
               that
               were
               absent
               ,
               as
               also
               lest
               delay
               might
               give
               an
               opportunity
               to
               discover
               the
               design
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               when
               the
               Queen
               was
               at
               Supper
               one
               evening
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Argyle's
               Wife
               ,
               and
               David
               ,
               sitting
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               narrow
               private
               room
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               were
               but
               a
               few
               Attendants
               about
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               place
               would
               not
               hold
               many
               ,
               
                 James
                 Douglas
              
               Earl
               of
               Morton
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               were
               walking
               in
               an
               outward
               Chamber
               ,
               their
               faithful
               Friends
               and
               Vassals
               were
               
               commanded
               to
               stay
               below
               in
               the
               Yard
               ,
               to
               quiet
               the
               Tumult
               ,
               if
               any
               should
               arise
               :
               The
               King
               comes
               out
               of
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               which
               was
               below
               the
               Queen's
               ,
               and
               goes
               up
               to
               her
               by
               a
               narrow
               pair
               of
               Stairs
               ,
               which
               were
               open
               to
               none
               but
               himself
               ;
               and
               was
               followed
               by
               
                 Patrick
                 Ruven
              
               armed
               ,
               with
               but
               four
               or
               five
               Companions
               more
               at
               most
               ,
               and
               entring
               into
               the
               Closet
               where
               they
               were
               at
               Supper
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               being
               somewhat
               moved
               at
               the
               unusual
               appearance
               of
               armed
               Men
               ,
               and
               also
               perceiving
               Ruven
               in
               an
               uncouth
               posture
               ,
               and
               meagre
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               late
               Illness
               ,
               but
               yet
               in
               his
               Armour
               ,
               asked
               him
               ,
               What
               was
               the
               matter
               ,
               for
               the
               Spectators
               thought
               that
               his
               Fever
               had
               disturbed
               his
               Head
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               besides
               himself
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               soon
               convinced
               of
               that
               mistake
               ,
               for
               he
               immediately
               commanded
               David
               to
               rise
               and
               come
               out
               ,
               for
               the
               place
               where
               he
               sat
               was
               not
               fit
               for
               him
               :
               The
               Queen
               presently
               got
               up
               ,
               and
               sought
               to
               defend
               him
               by
               the
               interposal
               of
               her
               Body
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               took
               her
               in
               his
               Arms
               ,
               and
               bid
               her
               be
               of
               good
               chear
               ,
               they
               would
               do
               her
               no
               hurt
               ,
               
                 only
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 that
                 Villain
                 was
                 resolved
                 on
              
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               they
               haled
               David
               into
               the
               next
               Room
               ,
               then
               into
               the
               outer-Room
               ,
               and
               there
               those
               that
               waited
               with
               Dowglas
               made
               an
               end
               of
               him
               with
               many
               Wounds
               ,
               which
               was
               against
               the
               Mind
               of
               all
               those
               that
               Conspired
               his
               Death
               ;
               for
               they
               had
               resolved
               to
               Hang
               him
               up
               publickly
               ,
               all
               knowing
               it
               would
               have
               been
               a
               grateful
               Spectacle
               
               to
               all
               the
               People
               .
               There
               was
               a
               constant
               Report
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               That
               one
               
                 John
                 Damiot
              
               a
               French
               Priest
               ,
               counted
               a
               Conjurer
               ,
               told
               David
               once
               or
               twice
               ,
               that
               now
               he
               had
               feathered
               his
               Nest
               ,
               it
               was
               time
               for
               him
               to
               be
               gone
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               himself
               from
               the
               Envy
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               who
               would
               at
               length
               prove
               too
               hard
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               make
               answer
               ,
               The
               Scots
               were
               greater
               Threatners
               than
               Fighters
               :
               He
               was
               also
               warned
               a
               little
               before
               his
               Death
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               take
               heed
               of
               a
               Bastard
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               replied
               ,
               That
               as
               long
               as
               he
               lived
               ,
               no
               Bastard
               should
               have
               so
               much
               Power
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               had
               need
               to
               be
               afraid
               of
               him
               ;
               for
               he
               thought
               his
               Danger
               was
               predicted
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               ,
               the
               Queen
               's
               Natural
               Brother
               ;
               but
               the
               Prophecy
               was
               either
               fulfilled
               or
               eluded
               ,
               by
               George
               Dowglass's
               giving
               him
               the
               first
               Blow
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               base
               begotten
               Son
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               ;
               after
               he
               had
               began
               ,
               then
               every
               one
               rushed
               in
               to
               strike
               him
               ,
               either
               to
               Revenge
               their
               own
               particular
               Grief
               ,
               or
               the
               publick
               Concern
               .
               This
               was
               the
               end
               of
               the
               so
               highly
               honoured
               
                 David
                 Rizzio
              
               ,
               whose
               Original
               and
               Profession
               we
               have
               given
               you
               an
               account
               of
               before
               ,
               and
               to
               which
               last
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               of
               the
               now
               recited
               passages
               ,
               no
               doubt
               of
               it
               ,
               Henry
               IV.
               of
               France
               afterwards
               alluded
               ,
               when
               one
               in
               his
               presence
               ,
               taking
               occasion
               to
               extol
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               calling
               him
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               Salomon
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Well
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 termed
                 so
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
              
               David
               
                 the
                 Fidler
                 .
                 
                 David
              
               was
               no
               sooner
               killed
               ,
               but
               a
               tumult
               arose
               all
               the
               House
               over
               ,
               for
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 Athol
              
               ,
               and
               Bothwell
               ,
               who
               were
               together
               at
               Supper
               in
               another
               part
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               were
               rushing
               out
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               kept
               within
               their
               Chamber
               by
               those
               who
               guarded
               the
               Courts
               below
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               harm
               done
               them
               :
               When
               Ruven
               ,
               (
               who
               you
               see
               ,
               was
               a
               prime
               Manager
               of
               this
               Affair
               ,
               and
               who
               did
               as
               it
               were
               give
               David
               his
               Death's
               Wound
               ,
               by
               commanding
               of
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Queen's
               Presence
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               went
               out
               of
               that
               Privy-Room
               into
               the
               Queen's
               Bed
               Chamber
               ,
               where
               not
               being
               able
               to
               stand
               ,
               because
               of
               his
               Weakness
               ,
               he
               sat
               down
               and
               called
               for
               something
               to
               Drink
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Queen
               fell
               upon
               him
               with
               such
               Words
               ,
               as
               her
               present
               grief
               and
               fury
               suggested
               to
               her
               ,
               calling
               him
               a
               Perfidious
               Traytor
               ,
               asking
               him
               ,
               How
               he
               durst
               be
               so
               Impudent
               as
               to
               be
               in
               her
               Presence
               ,
               sitting
               ,
               whereas
               she
               her self
               stood
               ;
               this
               he
               excused
               ,
               as
               not
               done
               out
               of
               any
               Contempt
               or
               want
               of
               the
               Sense
               of
               his
               Duty
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               the
               weakness
               of
               his
               Body
               ;
               but
               gravely
               and
               wisely
               advised
               her
               ,
               that
               in
               managing
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               she
               would
               rather
               Consult
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               concern
               in
               the
               publick
               ,
               than
               Vagrant
               Rascals
               ,
               who
               could
               give
               no
               pledge
               of
               their
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               nothing
               to
               hazard
               ,
               either
               in
               Estate
               or
               Credit
               ;
               neither
               was
               the
               Fact
               then
               committed
               without
               a
               President
               ;
               that
               Scotland
               was
               a
               Kingdom
               bounded
               by
               Laws
               ,
               and
               
               was
               never
               wont
               to
               be
               govern'd
               by
               the
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               of
               any
               one
               Man
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Regulation
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               Consent
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               former
               King
               had
               done
               otherwise
               ,
               't
               is
               certain
               he
               had
               smarted
               severely
               for
               it
               :
               Neither
               were
               the
               Scots
               at
               this
               day
               so
               far
               degenerated
               from
               their
               Ancestors
               ,
               as
               to
               bear
               not
               only
               the
               Government
               ,
               but
               even
               the
               Servitude
               of
               a
               Stranger
               ,
               who
               was
               scarce
               worthy
               to
               be
               their
               Slave
               :
               This
               Speech
               did
               enrage
               the
               Queen
               more
               than
               before
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               company
               departed
               ,
               having
               placed
               Guards
               in
               all
               convenient
               places
               for
               fear
               any
               Tumults
               should
               arise
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               what
               was
               transacted
               flew
               all
               over
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               as
               every
               ones
               Disposition
               was
               ,
               right
               or
               wrong
               ,
               they
               took
               Arms
               ,
               and
               away
               they
               went
               to
               the
               Palace
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               shewed
               himself
               unto
               them
               out
               of
               a
               Window
               ,
               and
               told
               the
               multitude
               ,
               That
               he
               and
               the
               Queen
               were
               safe
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               no
               cause
               for
               their
               Tumultuous
               Assembly
               ;
               for
               what
               was
               done
               ,
               was
               done
               by
               his
               Order
               ,
               and
               what
               that
               was
               should
               be
               known
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               and
               therefore
               at
               present
               every
               one
               should
               go
               to
               his
               own
               House
               ;
               upon
               which
               command
               they
               withdrew
               ,
               except
               some
               few
               that
               staid
               to
               keep
               Guard.
               Next
               morning
               ,
               the
               Nobles
               that
               returned
               from
               England
               ,
               taking
               the
               opportunity
               ,
               offered
               to
               come
               to
               their
               Trial
               in
               the
               Town-Hall
               ,
               being
               ready
               to
               plead
               their
               Cause
               ,
               for
               that
               was
               the
               day
               appointed
               ,
               but
               none
               appearing
               
               against
               them
               ,
               they
               openly
               protested
               it
               was
               not
               their
               Fault
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               submit
               to
               a
               Legal
               Trial
               ,
               and
               so
               every
               one
               returned
               to
               his
               own
               Lodgings
               .
               The
               Queen
               ,
               under
               these
               Perplexities
               ,
               sent
               for
               her
               Brother
               Murray
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               long
               Conference
               ,
               gave
               him
               hopes
               that
               she
               would
               for
               ever
               after
               commit
               her self
               to
               her
               Nobles
               ;
               hereupon
               the
               Guards
               were
               slackened
               ,
               tho'
               many
               thought
               that
               her
               Clemency
               did
               presage
               no
               good
               to
               the
               publick
               ,
               for
               she
               gathered
               together
               the
               Soldiers
               of
               her
               old
               Guard
               ,
               and
               went
               through
               a
               back
               Gate
               by
               night
               ,
               with
               
                 George
                 Seaton
              
               ,
               who
               attended
               upon
               her
               with
               800
               Horse
               ,
               first
               to
               his
               own
               Castle
               ,
               then
               to
               Dumbar
               :
               She
               also
               carried
               the
               King
               along
               with
               her
               ,
               who
               for
               fear
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               Obey
               .
               When
               she
               came
               thither
               ,
               she
               hastned
               to
               gather
               Forces
               together
               ,
               and
               pretending
               a
               Reconciliation
               with
               those
               that
               were
               lately
               returned
               from
               Banishment
               ,
               she
               turned
               her
               fury
               upon
               the
               Slayers
               of
               David
               ,
               and
               put
               out
               a
               severe
               Proclamation
               against
               them
               ;
               many
               of
               them
               that
               were
               accused
               were
               Banished
               ,
               some
               to
               one
               place
               and
               some
               to
               another
               ;
               some
               were
               Fined
               ,
               but
               they
               that
               were
               most
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               therefore
               thought
               themselves
               most
               secure
               ,
               were
               put
               to
               Death
               ;
               but
               the
               principal
               Contrivers
               of
               the
               Fact
               were
               fled
               ,
               some
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               others
               to
               the
               Highlands
               ▪
               And
               such
               as
               were
               least
               suspected
               to
               have
               an
               hand
               in
               it
               ,
               were
               dispossest
               of
               their
               Offices
               and
               Imployments
               ,
               and
               their
               Enemies
               
               put
               into
               their
               Places
               ▪
               and
               to
               colour
               her
               rigorous
               Proceedings
               against
               the
               rest
               ,
               a
               Proclamation
               was
               made
               by
               an
               Herauld
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               publick
               sorrow
               ,
               not
               without
               Laughter
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               should
               say
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               any
               hand
               in
               ,
               or
               was
               privy
               to
               
               David's
               Slaughter
               ;
               but
               what
               was
               stranger
               than
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               was
               ,
               That
               she
               caused
               
               David's
               Body
               ,
               which
               was
               Buried
               before
               the
               Door
               of
               a
               Neighbour
               Church
               ,
               to
               be
               removed
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               placed
               in
               the
               Sepulchre
               of
               the
               late
               King
               and
               his
               Children
               ;
               which
               gave
               occasion
               to
               ill-favoured
               Reports
               for
               the
               blemishing
               of
               her
               Honour
               ;
               for
               what
               greater
               Confession
               of
               Adultery
               with
               him
               could
               she
               well
               make
               ,
               than
               as
               far
               as
               she
               was
               able
               ,
               to
               equal
               such
               an
               obscure
               Fellow
               ,
               who
               was
               neither
               well
               brought
               up
               ,
               nor
               had
               deserved
               well
               of
               the
               publick
               ,
               in
               his
               last
               Funerals
               ,
               with
               her
               Father
               and
               Brothers
               ?
               And
               to
               increase
               the
               Indignity
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               she
               put
               the
               Varlet
               almost
               in
               the
               Arms
               of
               
                 Magdalen
                 de
                 Valois
              
               ,
               the
               late
               Queen
               :
               As
               for
               her
               Husband
               ,
               she
               threatned
               him
               ,
               and
               obliquely
               in
               her
               Discourses
               scoff'd
               at
               him
               ,
               doing
               her
               utmost
               endeavour
               to
               take
               away
               all
               Power
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               render
               him
               as
               contemptible
               as
               she
               could
               :
               But
               the
               time
               of
               her
               Delivery
               now
               drawing
               nigh
               ,
               she
               was
               Reconciled
               to
               the
               Earls
               of
               Murray
               and
               Argyle
               ,
               and
               retir'd
               to
               
               Edinburg-Castle
               ,
               where
               on
               the
               19th
               day
               of
               June
               1566.
               a
               little
               after
               9
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               she
               was
               brought
               to
               Bed
               of
               a
               Son
               ,
               afterward
               called
               James
               the
               Sixth
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               the
               First
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               .
            
             
             
               After
               her
               Delivery
               she
               received
               all
               other
               Visitants
               with
               kindness
               enough
               ,
               suitable
               to
               the
               occasion
               of
               a
               publick
               Joy
               ,
               but
               her
               Husband
               ,
               to
               whom
               she
               should
               have
               been
               most
               kind
               but
               his
               presence
               was
               disdained
               ,
               and
               his
               company
               unacceptable
               .
               And
               now
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bothwell
               is
               the
               Man
               ,
               't
               is
               he
               that
               managed
               all
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               was
               so
               inclined
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               have
               it
               understood
               ,
               no
               suit
               would
               be
               obtain'd
               from
               her
               but
               by
               his
               Mediation
               ;
               and
               as
               if
               she
               were
               afraid
               her
               favour
               to
               him
               were
               but
               mean
               ,
               and
               not
               sufficiently
               known
               ,
               she
               took
               on
               a
               certain
               day
               one
               or
               two
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               went
               down
               to
               the
               Haven
               called
               New-Haven
               ,
               and
               her
               Attendance
               not
               knowing
               whether
               she
               intended
               ,
               she
               went
               a-board
               a
               small
               Vessel
               ,
               prepared
               there
               for
               her
               ,
               by
               some
               of
               
               Bothwell's
               Creatures
               ,
               who
               were
               Pyrates
               of
               known
               Rapacy
               ▪
               with
               this
               Guard
               of
               Robbers
               ,
               she
               ventured
               to
               Sea
               ,
               to
               the
               Admiration
               of
               all
               good
               Men
               ,
               taking
               none
               of
               her
               honest
               Servants
               along
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               Landed
               at
               All●way
               ,
               a
               Castle
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Mar's
               ,
               where
               she
               demoan'd
               her self
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               (
               saith
               Buchan●n
               )
               as
               if
               she
               had
               forgot
               not
               only
               the
               Dignity
               of
               a
               Queen
               ,
               but
               even
               the
               Modesty
               of
               a
               Matron
               ;
               but
               these
               Joys
               will
               one
               Day
               turn
               sharp
               and
               sower
               .
               The
               Poor
               King
               when
               he
               heard
               of
               her
               Departure
               ,
               followed
               her
               by
               Land
               as
               fast
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               his
               Designs
               and
               Hopes
               ,
               being
               to
               be
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               so
               enjoy
               Conjugal
               Society
               ,
               as
               Man
               and
               Wife
               ;
               but
               ●e
               ▪
               as
               an
               importunate
               disturber
               of
               her
               
               Pleasures
               ,
               was
               bid
               to
               go
               back
               from
               whence
               he
               came
               ,
               and
               had
               hardly
               time
               allowed
               him
               for
               his
               Servants
               to
               refresh
               themselves
               .
               A
               few
               Days
               after
               ,
               when
               she
               returned
               to
               Edenburgh
               ,
               she
               would
               not
               go
               into
               her
               own
               Pallace
               ,
               but
               took
               up
               her
               Lodgings
               ,
               where
               the
               Annual
               Convention
               called
               the
               Exchequer
               Court
               was
               then
               held
               ;
               for
               it
               seems
               
                 David
                 Chalmers
              
               ▪
               a
               Creature
               of
               
               Bothwell's
               ,
               had
               a
               House
               near
               it
               ,
               whose
               back
               Door
               was
               Contiguous
               to
               the
               Queen's
               Garden
               ,
               through
               which
               Bothwell
               might
               pass
               in
               and
               out
               to
               her
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               finding
               no
               place
               for
               favour
               ,
               and
               being
               tired
               with
               impeads
               ,
               retired
               after
               her
               in
               discontent
               ;
               a
               while
               after
               ,
               the
               Queen
               went
               to
               Jedburgh
               ,
               to
               hold
               a
               Convention
               ,
               and
               Bothwell
               in
               some
               time
               to
               Liddisdail
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               wounded
               by
               a
               High-way-Pad
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               carryed
               to
               Hermitage
               Castle
               ,
               in
               great
               danger
               of
               his
               Life
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               News
               was
               brought
               thereof
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               then
               at
               Barthwick
               ,
               thô
               the
               Winter
               was
               very
               sharp
               ,
               yet
               she
               flew
               in
               hast
               ,
               first
               to
               Malrose
               ,
               then
               to
               Jedburgh
               ,
               and
               thô
               she
               received
               certain
               Intelligence
               there
               ,
               that
               Bothwell
               was
               alive
               ,
               yet
               being
               impatient
               of
               any
               delay
               ▪
               and
               not
               able
               to
               forbear
               ,
               tho'
               in
               such
               a
               bad
               time
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Difficulty
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               Danger
               of
               Robbery
               ,
               she
               put
               her self
               on
               her
               Journey
               ,
               with
               such
               an
               Attendance
               ,
               as
               hardly
               any
               honest
               Man
               ,
               tho'
               he
               were
               but
               of
               a
               mean
               Condition
               ,
               would
               trust
               his
               Life
               and
               Fortune
               to
               .
               From
               thence
               she
               returned
               
               again
               to
               Jedburg
               ,
               and
               made
               great
               and
               diligent
               Preparation
               ,
               that
               Bothwell
               should
               be
               brought
               thither
               ;
               but
               here
               it
               was
               that
               she
               fell
               into
               a
               sore
               and
               most
               dangerous
               Sickness
               ,
               so
               as
               no
               body
               expected
               she
               would
               have
               lived
               ;
               but
               she
               recovered
               it
               ,
               being
               designed
               for
               a
               worse
               Fate
               ;
               when
               the
               King
               heard
               of
               her
               Illness
               ,
               he
               posted
               to
               Jedburgh
               ,
               both
               to
               give
               her
               a
               Visit
               ,
               and
               to
               testifie
               his
               observance
               ,
               by
               all
               the
               good
               Offices
               he
               could
               do
               ;
               and
               also
               to
               incline
               her
               to
               a
               better
               course
               of
               Life
               ,
               hoping
               she
               might
               now
               repent
               for
               what
               she
               had
               done
               ,
               as
               Persons
               in
               great
               danger
               are
               wont
               to
               do
               .
               But
               she
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               gave
               him
               not
               the
               least
               Sign
               of
               a
               reconciled
               Mind
               ,
               but
               gave
               a
               Charge
               ,
               that
               no
               body
               should
               rise
               up
               nor
               Salute
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               came
               in
               ,
               or
               to
               give
               him
               any
               Entertainment
               so
               much
               as
               for
               one
               Night
               ;
               but
               at
               the
               same
               time
               suspecting
               the
               Disposition
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               ,
               as
               courteous
               and
               civil
               ,
               tampered
               with
               his
               Wife
               ,
               to
               make
               hast
               now
               to
               fain
               her self
               Sick
               ,
               and
               go
               immediatly
               to
               Bed
               ;
               that
               so
               under
               colour
               of
               that
               Sickness
               ,
               the
               King
               might
               be
               excluded
               from
               thence
               ;
               yea
               ,
               she
               made
               it
               her
               business
               to
               enforce
               him
               to
               be
               gone
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Lodging
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               plainly
               been
               necessitated
               to
               do
               ,
               had
               it
               not
               been
               for
               one
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               the
               Humes
               ,
               who
               for
               very
               shame
               pretended
               a
               sudden
               cause
               for
               his
               departure
               ,
               and
               so
               left
               his
               Lodgings
               free
               for
               the
               King
               next
               Day
               :
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               he
               was
               commanded
               away
               from
               thence
               to
               Sterlin
               again
               ,
               which
               Order
               for
               his
               return
               ,
               
               was
               the
               more
               reflected
               on
               ,
               because
               at
               the
               very
               same
               time
               Bothwell
               was
               carryed
               out
               of
               the
               place
               where
               be
               Lodged
               ,
               to
               the
               Queen's
               Lodging
               ,
               in
               the
               Face
               of
               all
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               tho'
               neither
               of
               them
               were
               well
               recovered
               ,
               she
               from
               her
               Sickness
               ,
               and
               he
               from
               his
               Wounds
               ,
               yet
               they
               Journeyed
               ,
               first
               to
               Kels●
               ,
               then
               to
               Coldingham
               ,
               and
               next
               to
               Cragmillen
               ,
               not
               caring
               for
               the
               Reports
               ,
               that
               were
               spread
               of
               them
               by
               the
               way
               ;
               and
               't
               was
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               in
               all
               her
               Discourse
               ,
               professed
               ,
               that
               she
               could
               never
               live
               ,
               unless
               she
               were
               Divorced
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               ever
               and
               anon
               said
               ,
               a
               Divorce
               might
               easily
               be
               obtained
               ,
               if
               the
               Popes
               Bull
               were
               recalled
               ;
               whereby
               leave
               was
               given
               them
               to
               Contract
               the
               Marriage
               against
               the
               Papal
               Laws
               :
               but
               seeing
               this
               matter
               was
               not
               like
               to
               succeed
               ,
               as
               she
               expected
               ,
               she
               left
               of
               other
               Methods
               ,
               and
               applyed
               her
               Mind
               wholly
               to
               his
               Murder
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               a
               Manifestation
               of
               her
               Affections
               to
               Bothwell
               ,
               and
               her
               Hatred
               to
               her
               Husband
               ,
               when
               a
               little
               before
               Winter
               ,
               the
               Ambassadors
               of
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               came
               to
               be
               Witnesses
               at
               the
               Baptism
               of
               the
               Prince
               ;
               she
               strove
               both
               by
               pecuniary
               and
               all
               other
               industrious
               ways
               ,
               that
               Bothwell
               should
               appear
               the
               most
               magnificent
               of
               any
               among
               all
               her
               Subjects
               and
               Guests
               at
               the
               Entertainment
               ;
               whereas
               her
               Lawful
               Husband
               at
               the
               Baptism
               ,
               was
               not
               allowed
               necessaries
               ;
               yea
               ,
               was
               forbid
               to
               come
               in
               sight
               of
               the
               Ambassadors
               ;
               his
               Servants
               also
               appointed
               for
               his
               
               Daily
               Attendants
               ,
               were
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Nobility
               forbid
               to
               pay
               any
               observance
               to
               him
               ;
               But
               in
               her
               present
               carriage
               ,
               and
               comportment
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               implacable
               she
               was
               towards
               him
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               did
               the
               People
               pity
               him
               ,
               by
               seeing
               a
               Young
               and
               an
               harmless
               Gentleman
               thus
               reproachfully
               used
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               only
               to
               bear
               it
               patiently
               ,
               but
               even
               to
               endeavour
               to
               appease
               her
               Rage
               by
               the
               Servilest
               Offices
               he
               could
               perform
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               gain
               some
               Degree
               in
               her
               Favour
               .
               As
               for
               his
               Apparel
               and
               Dress
               ,
               she
               threw
               the
               Fault
               upon
               the
               Embroiderers
               ,
               Goldsmiths
               ,
               and
               other
               Tradesmen
               ,
               tho'
               it
               was
               but
               a
               false
               shamless
               pretence
               ;
               For
               it
               ,
               was
               well
               known
               to
               every
               body
               ,
               it
               was
               her
               doings
               .
               Whereas
               for
               
               Bothwell's
               Ornament
               ,
               she
               wrought
               many
               of
               them
               with
               her
               own
               Hands
               ;
               besides
               the
               Foreign
               Ambassadors
               were
               advised
               ,
               not
               to
               enter
               into
               any
               Conference
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               tho'
               they
               were
               in
               the
               same
               Castle
               together
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               of
               the
               Day
               .
            
             
               The
               young
               Gentleman
               being
               thus
               uncourteously
               used
               ,
               exposed
               to
               the
               scorn
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               his
               Rival
               honoured
               before
               his
               Face
               ,
               resolved
               to
               retire
               to
               his
               Father
               to
               Glasgow
               ,
               who
               as
               some
               conceived
               ,
               had
               sent
               for
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               nothing
               might
               be
               wanting
               on
               the
               Queen's
               part
               to
               shew
               her
               accustomed
               Hatred
               at
               his
               departure
               ,
               She
               took
               away
               all
               the
               silver
               Plate
               which
               he
               had
               used
               ever
               since
               he
               was
               Married
               ,
               and
               put
               Pewter
               in
               their
               stead
               ;
               besides
               ,
               she
               gave
               him
               Poison
               
               before
               his
               departure
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Evil
               might
               be
               more
               secret
               ,
               if
               he
               died
               when
               absent
               from
               the
               Court
               ;
               but
               the
               Poison
               wrought
               sooner
               than
               those
               who
               gave
               it
               supposed
               it
               would
               ;
               for
               he
               had
               scarce
               been
               gone
               a
               mile
               from
               Sterling
               ,
               when
               such
               a
               grievous
               Pain
               took
               him
               all
               over
               his
               Body
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               very
               apparent
               ,
               his
               Disease
               was
               not
               usual
               ,
               but
               fraudulently
               design'd
               ;
               but
               he
               no
               sooner
               came
               to
               Glasgow
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               mischief
               did
               manifestly
               discover
               it self
               ,
               for
               there
               arose
               blue
               Pustules
               all
               over
               his
               Body
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               Pain
               and
               Torment
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               little
               hope
               of
               his
               Life
               ;
               and
               when
               
                 James
                 Abernethy
              
               ,
               an
               able
               ,
               faithful
               ,
               and
               experienced
               Physician
               ,
               was
               consulted
               about
               his
               Distemper
               ,
               he
               made
               present
               answer
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               taken
               Poison
               :
               Hereupon
               he
               sent
               for
               the
               Queen
               's
               Domestick
               Physician
               ,
               but
               the
               Queen
               would
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               go
               ,
               fearing
               lest
               his
               Skill
               might
               Cure
               him
               ,
               and
               she
               was
               not
               also
               willing
               that
               many
               should
               know
               of
               his
               being
               Poisoned
               .
               When
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               the
               Baptism
               were
               over
               ,
               and
               the
               Company
               by
               degrees
               gone
               home
               ,
               the
               Queen
               was
               private
               with
               Bothwell
               ,
               and
               scarce
               any
               other
               company
               at
               Drummond
               and
               Tullibardin
               ,
               a
               Nobleman's
               House
               ,
               where
               she
               spent
               some
               days
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               January
               ,
               and
               so
               returned
               to
               Sterling
               ,
               and
               pretended
               daily
               to
               go
               to
               Glasgow
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               same
               time
               expected
               to
               hear
               every
               Minute
               of
               the
               Kings
               Death
               ;
               and
               to
               prevent
               the
               worst
               ,
               she
               resolved
               to
               have
               her
               Son
               in
               her
               own
               
               Power
               ,
               and
               that
               her
               design
               might
               occasion
               no
               suspicion
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               find
               fault
               that
               the
               House
               wherein
               he
               was
               kept
               was
               inconvenient
               ;
               that
               in
               such
               a
               moist
               and
               cold
               place
               he
               might
               be
               subject
               to
               Rheums
               ;
               but
               the
               true
               cause
               of
               his
               removal
               was
               far
               otherwise
               :
               for
               't
               was
               very
               plain
               ,
               that
               the
               place
               whither
               he
               was
               carried
               ,
               was
               far
               more
               obnoxious
               upon
               the
               aforesaid
               account
               ,
               by
               being
               scituated
               in
               a
               low
               marshy
               Ground
               ,
               having
               a
               Mountain
               betwixt
               it
               and
               the
               Sun.
               rising
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Child
               ,
               scarce
               seven
               months
               old
               ,
               was
               brought
               in
               a
               very
               sharp
               Winter
               to
               Edenburg
               ;
               but
               when
               she
               there
               heard
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               recovered
               ,
               as
               having
               overcome
               the
               Poison
               by
               the
               vigour
               of
               his
               Youth
               ,
               and
               strength
               of
               his
               Natural
               Constitution
               ,
               she
               renewed
               her
               Plot
               to
               destroy
               him
               ,
               acquainting
               also
               some
               of
               the
               Nobility
               therewith
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               News
               was
               brought
               her
               that
               the
               King
               designed
               to
               fly
               into
               France
               or
               Spain
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               spoke
               about
               it
               to
               the
               Master
               of
               an
               English
               Vessel
               which
               was
               then
               in
               the
               Frith
               of
               Clyde
               :
               Hereupon
               ,
               some
               thought
               that
               an
               opportunity
               was
               offerred
               her
               to
               send
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               refused
               to
               come
               ,
               to
               kill
               him
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ;
               yea
               ,
               some
               offerred
               to
               be
               her
               Agents
               in
               the
               thing
               ,
               and
               all
               of
               them
               advised
               that
               the
               Fact
               should
               be
               privately
               committed
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               should
               be
               hastened
               before
               he
               was
               perfectly
               recovered
               of
               his
               Illness
               .
               The
               Queen
               having
               already
               gotten
               her
               Son
               into
               her
               Possession
               ,
               that
               she
               
               might
               also
               have
               her
               Husband
               in
               her
               Power
               ,
               though
               not
               as
               yet
               agreed
               in
               the
               design
               how
               he
               should
               be
               made
               away
               ,
               resolved
               to
               go
               to
               Glasgow
               ,
               having
               ,
               as
               she
               imagined
               ,
               sufficiently
               cleared
               her self
               from
               his
               former
               suspicions
               ,
               by
               many
               kind
               Letters
               she
               had
               lately
               sent
               him
               ;
               but
               her
               Words
               and
               Deeds
               were
               not
               both
               of
               a
               piece
               ,
               for
               she
               took
               almost
               none
               with
               her
               in
               her
               Retinue
               but
               the
               
               Hamilton's
               ,
               and
               other
               Hereditary
               Enemies
               of
               the
               King.
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               she
               commits
               to
               
               Bothwell's
               Care
               to
               do
               what
               was
               Contributary
               to
               the
               Design
               at
               Edenburg
               ,
               for
               that
               place
               seemed
               most
               convenient
               for
               them
               to
               act
               this
               Hellish
               Tragedy
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               conceal
               the
               Fact
               when
               't
               was
               perpetrated
               .
               For
               there
               being
               a
               great
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               the
               suspicion
               might
               be
               put
               off
               from
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               so
               divided
               between
               many
               .
               And
               now
               when
               the
               Queen
               had
               tried
               all
               the
               ways
               she
               could
               to
               dissemble
               her
               Hatred
               ,
               at
               last
               by
               many
               Chidings
               ,
               Complaints
               and
               Lamentations
               ,
               she
               could
               yet
               scarce
               make
               him
               believe
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               reconciled
               to
               him
               ;
               but
               comply
               he
               does
               ,
               and
               so
               ,
               though
               hardly
               yet
               recovered
               from
               his
               Sickness
               ,
               was
               brought
               in
               a
               Litter
               to
               Edenburg
               ,
               to
               the
               fatal
               place
               designed
               for
               his
               Murther
               ,
               which
               Bothwell
               ,
               in
               the
               Queen's
               absence
               ,
               had
               undertaken
               to
               provide
               ;
               and
               that
               't
               was
               an
               House
               that
               had
               not
               been
               Inhabited
               for
               some
               years
               before
               ,
               near
               the
               City
               Walls
               in
               a
               lonesome
               solitary
               place
               ,
               beneath
               the
               Ruins
               of
               two
               Churches
               ,
               where
               
               no
               clamour
               or
               out-cry
               could
               be
               heard
               ,
               thither
               he
               was
               thrust
               with
               a
               few
               Attendants
               only
               :
               for
               the
               most
               of
               them
               (
               being
               such
               as
               the
               Queen
               had
               put
               upon
               him
               ,
               rather
               as
               Spies
               than
               Servants
               )
               were
               departed
               ,
               as
               foreknowing
               the
               approaching
               danger
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               remained
               could
               not
               get
               the
               Keys
               of
               the
               Door
               from
               the
               Harbingers
               that
               provided
               the
               Lodgings
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               amidst
               all
               this
               Impiety
               ,
               was
               mighty
               sollicitous
               to
               have
               all
               the
               Suspicion
               thereof
               averted
               from
               her self
               ,
               and
               her
               Dissimulation
               had
               proceeded
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               now
               fully
               perswaded
               there
               was
               a
               firm
               Reconcilement
               between
               them
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               sent
               Letters
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               who
               stayd
               behind
               Sick
               at
               Glascow
               ,
               giving
               him
               great
               Hopes
               and
               Assurance
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               was
               now
               sincerely
               his
               ,
               and
               commemorating
               her
               many
               good
               Offices
               towards
               him
               ,
               he
               now
               promiseth
               himself
               there
               would
               be
               a
               change
               of
               all
               things
               for
               the
               better
               .
               And
               as
               he
               was
               writing
               these
               Letters
               ,
               the
               Queen
               came
               in
               on
               a
               sudden
               ,
               and
               Reading
               of
               them
               ,
               she
               gave
               him
               many
               Kisses
               and
               kind
               Embraces
               ,
               telling
               him
               withal
               ,
               that
               sight
               mightily
               pleased
               her
               ,
               in
               that
               now
               she
               discerned
               there
               was
               no
               Cloud
               of
               Suspicion
               hovering
               over
               his
               Mind
               .
               Things
               being
               thus
               well
               secured
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               her
               next
               Care
               was
               to
               contrive
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               possible
               ,
               to
               cast
               this
               Guilt
               upon
               another
               ;
               and
               therefore
               she
               sent
               for
               her
               Brother
               the
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               ,
               who
               had
               lately
               got
               leave
               ,
               and
               was
               going
               to
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               to
               visit
               his
               
               Wife
               ,
               who
               lay
               there
               (
               as
               he
               heard
               ,
               )
               dangerously
               Ill
               ;
               for
               besides
               the
               danger
               of
               Child-bearing
               ,
               she
               had
               Pustles
               ,
               that
               rose
               all
               over
               her
               Body
               ,
               with
               a
               violent
               Feaver
               .
               The
               cause
               of
               her
               detaining
               him
               she
               pretended
               to
               be
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               Honourably
               dismiss
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Savoy's
               Ambassador
               ,
               who
               came
               too
               late
               to
               the
               Princess's
               Baptism
               ;
               but
               tho'
               this
               seemed
               a
               very
               mean
               pretence
               to
               take
               him
               off
               from
               so
               just
               and
               necessary
               a
               Duty
               ,
               yet
               he
               obey'd
               ;
               in
               the
               Interim
               ,
               the
               Queen
               every
               Day
               made
               her
               Visits
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               reconciled
               him
               to
               Bothwell
               ,
               whom
               she
               ,
               by
               all
               means
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               desired
               to
               be
               out
               of
               Gun-shot
               ,
               of
               any
               the
               least
               Suspicion
               :
               She
               made
               him
               large
               promises
               of
               her
               Affections
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               which
               over
               Officious-carriage
               ,
               thô
               suspected
               by
               all
               ,
               yet
               no
               Man
               was
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               advise
               the
               King
               of
               his
               danger
               ,
               in
               regard
               he
               was
               wont
               to
               tell
               the
               Queen
               all
               that
               he
               heard
               ,
               to
               Insinuate
               himself
               the
               more
               into
               her
               favour
               ;
               only
               Robert
               the
               Queen's
               Brother
               ,
               moved
               either
               with
               the
               Horridness
               of
               the
               Fact
               ,
               or
               with
               pity
               to
               the
               Young
               Gentleman
               ,
               took
               the
               Boldness
               to
               acquaint
               him
               of
               his
               Wives
               plot
               against
               him
               ,
               but
               on
               this
               Condition
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               keep
               it
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               provide
               for
               his
               own
               safety
               ,
               the
               best
               he
               could
               .
               But
               the
               King
               did
               for
               all
               that
               reveal
               it
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Custom
               ,
               whereupon
               Robert
               was
               sent
               for
               ,
               but
               he
               stoutly
               deny'd
               it
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               gave
               one
               another
               the
               Lie
               ,
               and
               were
               laying
               their
               Hands
               on
               their
               Swords
               ;
               now
               the
               Queen
               was
               glad
               to
               
               see
               ,
               that
               her
               Designs
               were
               likely
               to
               have
               so
               good
               a
               Conclusion
               ,
               and
               therefore
               she
               calls
               for
               her
               Brother
               James
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               to
               decide
               the
               Controversie
               ,
               but
               the
               Truth
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               also
               upon
               that
               Accusation
               ,
               might
               be
               cut
               off
               ▪
               there
               was
               no
               body
               else
               present
               but
               Bothwell
               ,
               who
               was
               so
               far
               from
               keeping
               of
               them
               from
               going
               together
               by
               the
               Ears
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               rather
               have
               killed
               him
               ,
               that
               had
               the
               worst
               of
               the
               Combat
               ,
               as
               plainly
               appear●d
               by
               his
               saying
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               reason
               James
               should
               be
               sent
               for
               ,
               in
               such
               hast
               ,
               to
               keep
               those
               from
               Duelling
               ,
               who
               ,
               whatsoever
               they
               pretended
               ,
               had
               no
               such
               inclination
               to
               it
               .
               When
               this
               stirr
               was
               quieted
               ,
               the
               Queen
               and
               Bothwell
               were
               wholly
               intent
               ,
               how
               to
               perpetrate
               the
               Murder
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               do
               it
               too
               ,
               with
               all
               imaginary
               Secrecy
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Queen
               might
               dissemble
               both
               Love
               to
               her
               Husband
               ,
               and
               a
               forgiveness
               of
               all
               old
               Offences
               ,
               she
               caused
               her
               Bed
               to
               be
               brought
               from
               the
               Palace
               ,
               into
               a
               Chamber
               below
               that
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               where
               she
               lay
               after
               she
               had
               sate
               up
               late
               with
               him
               in
               Discourse
               ,
               for
               some
               Nights
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               she
               devizes
               all
               manner
               of
               ways
               to
               cast
               the
               Odium
               of
               the
               Fact
               ,
               when
               committed
               ,
               upon
               her
               Brother
               James
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Morton
               ;
               for
               she
               conceived
               ,
               if
               those
               two
               ,
               whose
               Esteem
               and
               Authority
               she
               most
               feared
               and
               hated
               ,
               were
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               all
               other
               things
               would
               fall
               in
               o●
               themselves
               ;
               she
               was
               also
               invited
               thereunto
               by
               Letters
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               Charles
               
               Cardinal
               of
               Lorrain
               for
               the
               Summer
               before
               ,
               having
               by
               her
               Unkle
               desired
               a
               Sum
               of
               Money
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               for
               Levying
               an
               Army
               to
               disturb
               the
               State
               of
               Religion
               in
               Britain
               ;
               and
               the
               Pope
               more
               cunningly
               ,
               but
               the
               Cardinal
               more
               plainly
               ,
               had
               advised
               her
               to
               destroy
               those
               who
               were
               the
               greatest
               hindrances
               to
               the
               Restitution
               of
               Popery
               ,
               and
               especially
               those
               two
               Earls
               by
               Name
               ,
               i●
               they
               were
               not
               taken
               off
               ▪
               They
               promised
               a
               Mass
               of
               Money
               for
               the
               War
               ,
               but
               the
               Queen
               thinking
               some
               i●ckling
               hereof
               had
               come
               to
               the
               Ears
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               did
               therefore
               ,
               to
               clear
               her self
               from
               any
               suspicion
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               inclination
               to
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               shew
               them
               the
               Letters
               ;
               but
               these
               Villanous
               Designs
               so
               subtily
               laid
               ,
               as
               they
               thought
               ,
               were
               somewhat
               disturb'd
               by
               frequent
               Messuages
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               M●rray's
               Wife
               ,
               how
               that
               she
               had
               miscarry'd
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               were
               but
               small
               hopes
               of
               her
               Life
               .
               This
               Message
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               Earl
               on
               the
               Lords-day
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               going
               to
               Church
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               returned
               back
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               desired
               leave
               of
               her
               to
               be
               gone
               ,
               but
               she
               very
               much
               urged
               him
               to
               stay
               one
               day
               longer
               ,
               to
               hear
               certainer
               News
               ,
               alledging
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               made
               never
               so
               much
               hast
               ,
               his
               coming
               would
               do
               her
               no
               good
               ;
               but
               if
               her
               Distemper
               did
               abate
               ,
               to
               morrow
               would
               be
               time
               enough
               ;
               but
               the
               Earl
               was
               fully
               bent
               on
               his
               Journey
               ,
               and
               went
               his
               way
               .
               Now
               the
               Queen
               had
               deferred
               the
               Murder
               till
               that
               night
               ,
               and
               would
               seem
               then
               to
               be
               so
               jo●und
               and
               dissolute
               ,
               as
               to
               Celebrate
               the
               Marriage
               of
               
               Sebastian
               ,
               one
               of
               her
               Musick
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               Palace
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Evening
               was
               past
               in
               Mirth
               and
               Jollity
               ,
               then
               she
               went
               with
               a
               Numerous
               Attendance
               ,
               to
               see
               her
               Husband
               ,
               spent
               some
               Hours
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               was
               merrier
               then
               formerly
               ,
               often
               kissing
               him
               ,
               and
               giving
               him
               a
               Ring
               ,
               as
               a
               Token
               of
               her
               Love.
               But
               after
               the
               Queens
               departure
               ,
               the
               King
               with
               the
               few
               Servants
               that
               were
               about
               him
               ,
               recollecting
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               the
               past
               Day
               ,
               amongst
               some
               comfortable
               Speeches
               given
               him
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               he
               was
               much
               concerned
               at
               the
               remembrance
               of
               a
               few
               words
               she
               had
               uttered
               ;
               for
               she
               ,
               whether
               not
               able
               to
               contain
               her
               joy
               arising
               from
               the
               hopes
               that
               the
               Murder
               would
               now
               be
               perpetrated
               ;
               or
               whether
               it
               fell
               from
               her
               by
               chance
               ,
               cast
               a
               Word
               ,
               That
               David
               Rizzio
               
                 was
                 Slain
                 the
                 last
                 Year
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 .
              
               This
               unseasonable
               mention
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               thô
               none
               of
               them
               liked
               it
               ,
               yet
               because
               it
               was
               now
               late
               at
               Night
               ,
               and
               that
               ●xet
               Morning
               was
               designed
               for
               sports
               and
               Pastimes
               ,
               they
               went
               speedily
               to
               Bed
               ;
               in
               the
               mean●time
               Gun-powder
               was
               placed
               in
               the
               Room
               below
               ,
               to
               blow
               up
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               things
               were
               craftily
               and
               cautiously
               transacted
               ;
               yet
               in
               a
               small
               matter
               ,
               they
               left
               a
               Tract
               ,
               whereby
               to
               be
               discovered
               .
               For
               the
               Bed
               in
               which
               the
               Queen
               used
               sometimes
               ●o
               lye
               ,
               was
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               a
               worse
               put
               in
               the
               room
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               ,
               tho'
               they
               were
               prodigal
               enough
               of
               their
               Credit
               ,
               yet
               they
               would
               spare
               a
               little
               Money
               ;
               but
               before
               the
               Queen
               
               had
               left
               the
               King
               one
               Paris
               ,
               a
               French-man
               ,
               and
               a
               Partizan
               in
               the
               Conspiracy
               ,
               entred
               into
               the
               King's
               Bed-chamber
               ,
               and
               there
               stood
               still
               ,
               yet
               so
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               might
               see
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               the
               Sign
               agreed
               on
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               now
               were
               in
               a
               readiness
               .
               The
               Queen
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               she
               saw
               Paris
               ,
               as
               if
               
               Sebastin's
               Marriage
               had
               come
               into
               her
               Mind
               ;
               she
               began
               to
               blame
               her self
               ,
               that
               she
               had
               been
               so
               negligent
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               Dance
               that
               Night
               at
               the
               Wedding
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               agreed
               on
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               the
               Bride
               to
               Bed
               ,
               as
               the
               manner
               is
               ;
               whereupon
               she
               presently
               started
               up
               ,
               and
               went
               home
               to
               her
               Palace
               ,
               whither
               when
               she
               came
               ,
               she
               had
               a
               pretty
               deal
               of
               Discourse
               with
               Bothwell
               ,
               who
               being
               at
               length
               dismist
               ,
               went
               into
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               changed
               his
               Cloaths
               ,
               put
               on
               Soldiers
               Habit
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               few
               in
               his
               Company
               ,
               passed
               through
               the
               Guards
               into
               the
               Town
               ;
               two
               other
               Parties
               of
               the
               Conspirators
               ,
               came
               several
               ways
               to
               the
               appointed
               place
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               of
               them
               entred
               into
               the
               King's
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               had
               the
               Keys
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               said
               before
               )
               and
               whilst
               he
               was
               fast
               asleep
               ,
               they
               took
               him
               by
               the
               Throat
               ,
               and
               Strangled
               him
               ,
               and
               one
               also
               of
               his
               Servants
               who
               lay
               near
               him
               .
               When
               they
               were
               Slain
               ,
               they
               carryed
               their
               Bodies
               through
               a
               little
               Gate
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               made
               on
               purpose
               in
               the
               Walls
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               into
               a
               Garden
               near
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               set
               Fire
               to
               the
               Gun-powder
               ,
               which
               blew
               up
               the
               House
               from
               the
               very
               Foundation
               ,
               and
               made
               
               such
               a
               Noise
               ,
               that
               it
               shook
               some
               of
               the
               Adjacent
               Houses
               ,
               yea
               ,
               those
               that
               were
               fast
               asleep
               in
               the
               farthest
               part
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               were
               awakned
               and
               frightned
               at
               the
               Noise
               ,
               when
               the
               Horrid
               Fact
               was
               done
               ,
               Bothwell
               was
               let
               out
               by
               the
               Ruins
               of
               the
               City
               Walls
               ,
               and
               so
               returned
               to
               the
               Palace
               ,
               through
               the
               Guard
               ,
               by
               another
               way
               ,
               then
               that
               he
               came
               ;
               this
               was
               the
               common
               report
               of
               the
               King's
               Death
               ,
               which
               held
               for
               some
               Days
               ,
               and
               which
               you
               'll
               find
               a
               fuller
               Confirmation
               of
               in
               due
               place
               .
               The
               Queen
               had
               sat
               up
               that
               Night
               to
               wait
               for
               the
               Event
               ,
               and
               hearing
               the
               Tumult
               ,
               called
               together
               those
               of
               the
               Nobility
               who
               were
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               Bothwell
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               advice
               ,
               sent
               out
               to
               know
               what
               was
               the
               matter
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               ignorant
               of
               all
               that
               was
               done
               ;
               some
               went
               to
               inspect
               the
               King's
               Body
               ,
               which
               had
               only
               a
               Linnen
               Shirt
               on
               the
               Upper-part
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               rest
               lay
               naked
               ,
               and
               his
               other
               Cloaths
               and
               Shoes
               lay
               near
               him
               ;
               the
               Common
               People
               also
               in
               great
               Multitudes
               came
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               and
               many
               conjectures
               there
               were
               upon
               it
               yet
               they
               all
               agreed
               ,
               (
               sorely
               against
               
               Bothwell's
               Mind
               ,
               )
               that
               he
               could
               never
               be
               thrown
               out
               of
               the
               House
               by
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Gun-powder
               ,
               for
               there
               was
               no
               part
               ,
               broken
               ,
               bruised
               ,
               black
               or
               blue
               about
               his
               Body
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               a
               Ruin
               by
               Gun
               powder
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               ;
               besides
               his
               Cloaths
               lying
               near
               him
               ,
               were
               no
               ways
               ●●●dged
               with
               the
               Flames
               ,
               or
               covered
               with
               any
               Ashes
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               it
               could
               
               have
               been
               thrown
               thither
               by
               any
               Casualty
               ,
               but
               must
               be
               placed
               there
               on
               purpose
               ,
               by
               some
               Bodies
               Hands
               ;
               so
               Bothwell
               returned
               again
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               in
               great
               admiration
               ,
               brought
               the
               News
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               of
               the
               sad
               Disaster
               ,
               whereupon
               she
               went
               to
               Bed
               ,
               and
               lay
               secure
               ,
               soundly
               Sleeping
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               next
               Morning
               .
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Melvil
              
               says
               ,
               he
               himself
               came
               that
               same
               Morning
               to
               the
               Door
               of
               the
               Queens
               Chamber
               ,
               where
               he
               met
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bothwell
               ,
               who
               told
               him
               ,
               her
               Majesty
               was
               sorrowful
               and
               quiet
               ,
               (
               a
               likely
               matter
               ,
               )
               which
               had
               occasioned
               him
               to
               come
               forth
               ;
               and
               also
               added
               ,
               that
               the
               strangest
               Accident
               had
               fallen
               out
               ,
               that
               ever
               was
               heard
               on
               ,
               for
               Thunder
               had
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Sky
               ,
               and
               had
               burnt
               the
               King's
               House
               and
               himself
               was
               found
               dead
               ,
               lying
               at
               a
               little
               distance
               from
               the
               House
               ,
               under
               a
               Tree
               ;
               then
               desired
               Sir
               Jam●s
               to
               go
               to
               see
               his
               Body
               ,
               and
               said
               there
               was
               not
               any
               hurt
               nor
               a
               mark
               on
               all
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               when
               Sir
               James
               had
               been
               up
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               taken
               up
               into
               a
               particular
               Room
               ,
               and
               kept
               by
               one
               
                 Alexander
                 Durham
              
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               he
               could
               not
               get
               a
               sight
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Pa●ricides
               ,
               to
               add
               Villany
               to
               Villany
               ,
               did
               spread
               Reports
               abroad
               ,
               and
               which
               were
               carryed
               by
               Day-light
               ,
               to
               the
               very
               borders
               of
               England
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               Murdered
               by
               the
               Design
               of
               the
               Earls
               of
               Murray
               and
               Morton
               ▪
               yet
               every
               body
               thought
               privately
               with
               themselves
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               m●st
               needs
               be
               the
               Author
               
               of
               the
               Murder
               ;
               neither
               was
               the
               Bishop
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               free
               from
               suspicion
               ;
               for
               there
               were
               shrew'd
               Conjectures
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               high
               and
               cruel
               enmities
               between
               the
               Families
               ;
               that
               he
               was
               never
               well
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               before
               she
               hatch'd
               that
               Wickedness
               in
               her
               Mind
               ;
               and
               that
               of
               late
               ,
               when
               he
               accompanyed
               her
               to
               Glascow
               ,
               he
               was
               made
               acquainted
               with
               the
               utmost
               of
               her
               Projects
               .
               And
               Men's
               suspicion
               were
               encreased
               of
               him
               ,
               because
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               he
               had
               retired
               to
               his
               Brother's
               House
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               ,
               which
               was
               nigh
               to
               the
               House
               where
               the
               King
               was
               Slain
               ;
               whereas
               ,
               before
               he
               always
               used
               to
               live
               at
               some
               eminent
               part
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               where
               he
               might
               conveniently
               receive
               Visits
               ,
               and
               curry
               favour
               with
               the
               People
               by
               Feasting
               them
               ;
               and
               besides
               Lights
               were
               seen
               in
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               a
               Watch
               all
               that
               same
               Night
               ,
               from
               the
               upper
               part
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Designed
               Powder
               Clap
               was
               given
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               observed
               ,
               the
               Lights
               were
               put
               out
               ,
               and
               his
               Vassals
               ,
               many
               of
               whom
               watched
               in
               their
               Arms
               ,
               were
               forbidden
               to
               go
               out
               of
               Doors
               .
               But
               the
               true
               Story
               of
               the
               Matter
               of
               Fact
               ,
               which
               broke
               out
               after
               some
               Months
               ,
               gave
               occasion
               to
               People
               to
               look
               upon
               those
               things
               ,
               as
               certain
               Indications
               ,
               which
               before
               were
               but
               suspicions
               only
               .
               When
               the
               Murder
               was
               committed
               ,
               the
               Conspirators
               (
               as
               before
               hinted
               ,
               presently
               dispatch'd
               Messengers
               into
               England
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               report
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               cruelly
               Murdered
               by
               his
               own
               Subjects
               ,
               
               especially
               by
               the
               Contrivance
               of
               the
               Earls
               of
               Murray
               and
               Morton
               ;
               and
               the
               News
               did
               so
               enflame
               the
               English
               to
               a
               Hatred
               of
               the
               whole
               Scotch
               Nation
               ,
               that
               for
               some
               Days
               ,
               no
               Scotch
               Man
               durst
               walk
               the
               Streets
               ,
               without
               running
               the
               Risque
               of
               his
               Life
               ;
               and
               tho'
               many
               Letters
               past
               to
               and
               fro
               that
               made
               some
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Secret
               Contrivance
               of
               the
               Design
               ,
               yet
               the
               People
               would
               hardly
               be
               appeased
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               King's
               Body
               was
               left
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               as
               a
               Spectacle
               to
               be
               gaz'd
               on
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               concourse
               of
               People
               continually
               flock'd
               to
               see
               it
               ;
               the
               Queen
               having
               ordered
               that
               it
               should
               be
               laid
               upon
               a
               Form
               or
               Bier
               ,
               turn'd
               up
               side
               down
               ,
               and
               brought
               by
               Porters
               into
               the
               Palace
               ,
               where
               she
               her self
               view'd
               the
               Body
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               most
               beautiful
               and
               comliest
               of
               the
               Age.
               The
               Nobles
               that
               were
               present
               desired
               ,
               that
               a
               Royal
               and
               Magnificent
               Funeral
               should
               be
               made
               for
               him
               .
               But
               she
               ,
               good
               Woman
               ,
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               carryed
               out
               by
               Bearers
               in
               the
               Night
               ,
               to
               be
               buryed
               in
               no
               manner
               of
               State
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               increased
               the
               Indignity
               the
               more
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               his
               Grave
               was
               made
               near
               David
               Rizzio's
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               had
               designed
               to
               Sacrifice
               the
               Life
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               appease
               the
               Ghost
               of
               that
               base
               Varlet
               .
            
             
               There
               were
               two
               surprizing
               Prodigies
               hapning
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               which
               are
               worthy
               of
               Relation
               ,
               and
               were
               Construed
               ,
               as
               being
               very
               Ominous
               to
               that
               poor
               Prince
               ;
               one
               of
               them
               a
               little
               preceded
               the
               Murder
               ,
               and
               thus
               it
               
               it
               was
               ;
               One
               
                 John
                 Londin
              
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               Fife
               ,
               having
               been
               Sick
               for
               a
               long
               time
               of
               a
               Fever
               ,
               did
               the
               Day
               before
               the
               King
               was
               Murdered
               ,
               about
               Noon
               ,
               lift
               up
               himself
               a
               little
               out
               of
               his
               Bed
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               in
               great
               Astonishment
               ,
               cry'd
               unto
               such
               as
               stood
               by
               him
               ,
               with
               a
               loud
               Voice
               ,
               
                 Go
                 help
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Parricides
                 were
                 just
                 now
                 going
                 to
                 Murder
                 him
                 .
              
               And
               a
               while
               after
               he
               called
               out
               with
               a
               Mournful
               Tone
               ,
               
                 Now
                 't
                 is
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 help
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 already
                 Slain
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Person
               himself
               died
               soon
               after
               ;
               the
               other
               did
               accompany
               the
               Murder
               it self
               .
               There
               were
               three
               of
               the
               Familiar
               Friends
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Athol
               ,
               the
               King's
               Cousin
               ,
               who
               were
               Men
               of
               Reputation
               ,
               for
               their
               Valour
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               that
               had
               their
               Lodgings
               not
               far
               from
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               who
               when
               they
               were
               asleep
               about
               Midnight
               ,
               there
               seem'd
               a
               Man
               to
               come
               to
               
                 Dugal
                 Stuwart
              
               ,
               who
               was
               next
               the
               Wall
               ,
               and
               to
               pull
               his
               Hand
               over
               his
               Beard
               and
               Cheek
               ,
               so
               to
               awake
               him
               ,
               saying
               ;
               
                 Arise
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 offering
                 Violence
                 to
                 us
                 ,
              
               upon
               which
               he
               presently
               awakes
               ,
               and
               considering
               of
               the
               Apparition
               with
               himself
               ,
               another
               of
               them
               Cries
               out
               presently
               in
               the
               same
               Bed
               ,
               
                 Who
                 kicks
                 me
                 ?
                 Dugall
              
               answered
               ,
               perhaps
               't
               is
               a
               Rat
               ,
               which
               us'd
               to
               walk
               about
               in
               the
               Night
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Third
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               awake
               ,
               got
               up
               presently
               out
               of
               his
               Bed
               ,
               and
               was
               a
               going
               to
               run
               away
               ,
               asking
               ,
               
                 Who
                 was
                 that
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 a
                 Box
                 on
                 the
                 Ear
              
               ?
               Which
               words
               were
               no
               sooner
               spoke
               by
               him
               ,
               but
               that
               one
               
               seemed
               to
               go
               out
               of
               the
               House
               by
               the
               Door
               ,
               not
               without
               some
               Noise
               .
               While
               they
               were
               descanting
               together
               on
               what
               they
               had
               heard
               and
               seen
               ,
               the
               Noise
               of
               the
               King's
               House
               ,
               that
               was
               blown
               up
               ,
               drove
               them
               all
               into
               a
               great
               Fright
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Athol
               highly
               resented
               the
               King's
               Murder
               ,
               and
               so
               did
               Murray
               ,
               which
               put
               both
               of
               them
               in
               danger
               of
               their
               Lives
               ;
               nay
               ,
               Bothwell
               understanding
               that
               Murray
               was
               Sick
               at
               his
               own
               House
               of
               the
               Gout
               ,
               did
               under
               a
               pretence
               of
               Visiting
               him
               ,
               design
               to
               Murder
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               before
               ;
               but
               Murray
               had
               removed
               a
               little
               before
               to
               his
               Brother
               
               Robert's
               House
               ,
               and
               so
               escaped
               and
               now
               the
               Queen
               and
               Bothwell
               are
               as
               unseparable
               as
               their
               Shadows
               ,
               and
               take
               a
               full
               swing
               of
               their
               pleasures
               ;
               but
               the
               Arrival
               of
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               ,
               and
               his
               insisting
               how
               infamous
               the
               King's
               Murder
               was
               among
               Strangers
               ,
               put
               some
               damps
               ,
               upon
               their
               Enjoyments
               ;
               besides
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               a
               little
               sollicitous
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Rumours
               spread
               of
               Bothwell
               ,
               being
               concern'd
               in
               the
               Fact
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               avoid
               the
               Danger
               ,
               and
               clear
               of
               all
               suspicion
               ,
               was
               now
               become
               the
               main
               Head
               of
               their
               Consultation
               .
               There
               was
               a
               Design
               laid
               before
               ,
               to
               have
               him
               try'd
               and
               acquitted
               ;
               for
               presently
               upon
               the
               King's
               death
               ,
               Bothwell
               and
               some
               of
               his
               Complices
               came
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               ,
               who
               was
               Hereditary
               Capital
               Judge
               in
               Criminal
               Causes
               ,
               and
               first
               pretended
               ,
               they
               were
               wholly
               ignorant
               of
               what
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               wondered
               at
               it
               all
               as
               a
               New
               ,
               unheard
               of
               ,
               and
               incredible
               thing
               ;
               
               then
               they
               proceded
               to
               the
               Examination
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               Summoned
               some
               poor
               Women
               out
               of
               the
               Neighbourhood
               ,
               but
               they
               stuck
               between
               Hope
               and
               Fear
               ,
               being
               uncertain
               ,
               whether
               they
               ought
               to
               speak
               ,
               or
               hold
               their
               Peace
               ;
               but
               tho'
               they
               were
               very
               cautious
               in
               their
               words
               ,
               yet
               ,
               uttering
               more
               then
               was
               expected
               ,
               they
               were
               dismist
               as
               having
               spoken
               nothing
               upon
               any
               certain
               Ground
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               their
               Testimony
               ,
               it
               was
               easie
               enough
               to
               dispute
               it
               ;
               whereupon
               some
               of
               the
               King's
               Servants
               ,
               whom
               the
               Fire
               had
               not
               destroy'd
               ,
               were
               sent
               for
               ,
               and
               being
               interrogated
               concerning
               the
               Ingress
               of
               the
               Assassines
               ,
               answered
               ,
               That
               the
               Keys
               were
               not
               in
               their
               Power
               ;
               and
               it
               being
               urged
               on
               them
               again
               ,
               in
               whose
               Power
               then
               ?
               They
               reply'd
               the
               Queens
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               further
               Examination
               was
               put
               off
               ,
               as
               they
               pretended
               ,
               but
               indeed
               was
               quite
               supprest
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               afraid
               ,
               if
               they
               went
               any
               further
               ,
               the
               Court
               Secrets
               would
               become
               all
               publickly
               known
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               to
               set
               a
               Gloss
               upon
               the
               Matter
               ,
               a
               Proclamation
               was
               Published
               ,
               and
               a
               Pecuniary
               Reward
               was
               offered
               to
               the
               Discoverers
               of
               the
               King's
               Murder
               ,
               but
               who
               durst
               be
               so
               bold
               ,
               as
               to
               Impeach
               Bothwell
               ,
               seeing
               he
               was
               to
               be
               the
               impleaded
               ,
               the
               Judge
               ,
               the
               Examiner
               ,
               and
               the
               Exacter
               ef
               the
               Punishment
               too
               .
               Yet
               this
               fear
               which
               stopped
               the
               Mouths
               of
               divers
               single
               Persons
               ,
               could
               not
               bridle
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               for
               Libells
               were
               Published
               ,
               Pictures
               made
               ,
               and
               Night-hawkings
               
               and
               Cries
               were
               uttered
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Parricides
               might
               easily
               understand
               ,
               that
               their
               whole
               Design
               was
               discovered
               ,
               who
               projected
               the
               Wicked
               Fact
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               assistant
               to
               put
               the
               same
               in
               Execution
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               the
               People
               were
               forbidden
               ,
               the
               more
               did
               their
               Grief
               make
               them
               speak
               ;
               and
               tho'
               the
               Conspirator
               seemed
               to
               despise
               these
               things
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               so
               inwardly
               prick'd
               and
               touch'd
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               dissemble
               their
               Sorrow
               .
               And
               therefore
               committing
               the
               Examination
               about
               the
               King's
               Death
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               proceeded
               ;
               they
               fell
               more
               severely
               and
               in
               earnest
               upon
               another
               Guest
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               against
               the
               Authors
               of
               Libels
               ,
               or
               ,
               as
               they
               called
               it
               ,
               the
               Calumniators
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bothwell
               ;
               and
               this
               they
               so
               severely
               prosecuted
               ,
               that
               they
               spared
               no
               Pains
               nor
               Cost
               the●e
               ;
               and
               made
               it
               Capital
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               Sell
               ,
               but
               even
               to
               Read
               those
               Libells
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               Sold
               ;
               but
               they
               who
               endeavoured
               to
               bridle
               the
               Tongues
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               by
               threatning
               Capital
               Punishments
               to
               them
               ,
               were
               not
               satisfied
               with
               the
               King's
               death
               ,
               but
               still
               retain'd
               their
               Hatred
               against
               him
               ,
               though
               now
               in
               his
               Grave
               .
               For
               the
               Queen
               gave
               her
               Husbands
               Goods
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               Horses
               ,
               Apparel
               ,
               and
               other
               Houshold-stuff
               ,
               either
               to
               his
               Fathers
               Enemies
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Murderers
               themselves
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               forfeited
               into
               her
               Exchequer
               .
               And
               as
               these
               matters
               were
               openly
               acted
               ,
               so
               many
               did
               as
               publickly
               inveigh
               against
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               a
               Taylor
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               fit
               some
               of
               the
               King's
               
               Cloaths
               for
               
               Bothwell's
               Body
               ,
               was
               so
               adventurous
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               now
               he
               saw
               the
               Old
               Country
               Custom
               verified
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Executioner
                 had
                 the
                 Cloaths
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 suffered
                 by
                 his
                 Hands
                 .
              
               But
               tho'
               these
               things
               wrought
               no
               small
               disquietude
               to
               the
               Parricides
               Day
               by
               Day
               ,
               yet
               nothing
               stuck
               so
               close
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               Dayly
               Complaints
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               who
               ,
               though
               he
               would
               not
               adventure
               to
               come
               to
               Court
               ,
               by
               Reason
               of
               
               Bothwell's
               Power
               ,
               accompanyed
               with
               the
               highest
               Luxury
               ,
               yet
               he
               so
               earnestly
               sollicited
               the
               Queen
               by
               Letters
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               commit
               Bothwell
               to
               Prison
               ,
               who
               without
               doubt
               ,
               was
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               King's
               Murder
               ,
               till
               a
               Day
               might
               be
               appointed
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               a
               Tryal
               ;
               that
               she
               ,
               tho'
               eluding
               his
               desire
               by
               many
               Stratagems
               ,
               yet
               seeing
               at
               last
               ,
               the
               Examination
               of
               so
               heinous
               a
               Fact
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               avoided
               ,
               designed
               to
               have
               it
               carryed
               on
               in
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               The
               Meeting
               of
               the
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Estates
               was
               nigh
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               she
               was
               desirous
               before
               that
               time
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Matter
               decided
               ,
               that
               so
               Bothwell
               being
               absolved
               by
               the
               Votes
               of
               the
               Judges
               ,
               might
               be
               further
               cleared
               by
               the
               ●u●●●ages
               of
               the
               whole
               Parliament
               .
               This
               hast
               was
               the
               Cause
               that
               nothing
               was
               carryed
               in
               an
               orderly
               manner
               ,
               or
               according
               to
               the
               Ancient
               Custom
               in
               that
               Judicatory
               Process
               ,
               for
               the
               Accusers
               ,
               (
               as
               is
               customary
               ,
               )
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               cited
               ,
               with
               their
               Kindred
               ,
               as
               Wife
               ,
               Father
               ,
               Mother
               ,
               Son
               ,
               either
               to
               appear
               Personally
               ,
               or
               
               else
               by
               Proxy
               ,
               within
               40
               Days
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               the
               time
               limitted
               ,
               by
               the
               Law
               ;
               but
               here
               the
               Father
               was
               only
               Summoned
               ,
               without
               Summoning
               any
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               only
               his
               own
               Family
               ,
               which
               at
               that
               time
               was
               in
               a
               low
               Estate
               ,
               and
               reduced
               but
               to
               a
               few
               ;
               whereas
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               Bothwell
               flew
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Town
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               many
               Troops
               at
               his
               Heels
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               thought
               it
               not
               adviseable
               for
               him
               to
               come
               into
               a
               City
               full
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               neither
               Friends
               nor
               Vassals
               ,
               to
               secure
               him
               ;
               and
               supposing
               there
               was
               no
               danger
               of
               Life
               ,
               yet
               there
               could
               be
               no
               freedom
               of
               Debate
               ;
               but
               Bothwell
               appeared
               at
               the
               Day
               appointed
               ,
               and
               came
               into
               the
               Town-Hall
               ,
               being
               himself
               both
               plaintiff
               and
               Defendant
               too
               .
               The
               Judges
               of
               the
               Nobility
               were
               called
               over
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               being
               
               Bothwell's
               Friends
               ,
               and
               none
               daring
               to
               appear
               on
               the
               other
               side
               to
               accept
               against
               any
               one
               of
               them
               ;
               only
               
                 Robert
                 Cunningham
              
               ,
               one
               of
               Lennox's
               Family
               ,
               put
               a
               small
               stop
               to
               the
               Proceedings
               ,
               for
               he
               having
               liberty
               to
               speak
               openly
               ,
               boldly
               declared
               ,
               the
               Process
               was
               not
               according
               to
               Law
               nor
               Custom
               :
               Where
               the
               Accused
               Person
               was
               so
               Powerful
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               be
               brought
               to
               Punishment
               ,
               and
               the
               Accuser
               was
               absent
               for
               fear
               of
               his
               Life
               ;
               therefore
               whatsoever
               should
               be
               determined
               there
               ,
               as
               being
               against
               Law
               and
               Right
               ,
               was
               null
               and
               void
               ;
               yet
               ,
               they
               persisted
               in
               their
               Design
               notwithstanding
               .
               And
               the
               Issue
               of
               the
               whole
               was
               ,
               that
               they
               declared
               ,
               they
               saw
               
               no
               reason
               to
               find
               Bothwell
               Guilty
               ;
               yet
               if
               any
               man
               hereafter
               should
               lawfully
               accuse
               him
               ,
               they
               gave
               a
               caution
               that
               this
               Judgment
               should
               be
               no
               hindrance
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               some
               thought
               the
               Verdict
               was
               wisely
               given
               in
               by
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               Indictment
               was
               conceived
               in
               such
               Words
               ,
               that
               the
               severest
               Judges
               could
               ne'er
               have
               found
               Bothwell
               guilty
               upon
               it
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               laid
               against
               a
               Murder
               committed
               the
               9th
               of
               February
               ,
               whereas
               the
               King
               was
               slain
               the
               10th
               .
            
             
               Thus
               Bothwell
               was
               acquitted
               of
               the
               Fact
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               the
               Infamy
               thereof
               ,
               suspicions
               still
               increasing
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               punishment
               seemed
               only
               to
               be
               deferred
               ;
               but
               any
               pretence
               whatsoever
               ,
               though
               a
               shameless
               one
               ,
               seemed
               good
               enough
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               made
               haste
               to
               Marry
               him
               ;
               but
               as
               a
               surplusage
               to
               his
               Absolution
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Chartel
               or
               a
               Challenge
               ,
               posted
               on
               the
               eminentest
               part
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               declaring
               ,
               That
               though
               Bothwell
               was
               lawfully
               acquitted
               of
               the
               King's
               Murder
               ,
               yet
               to
               make
               his
               Innocency
               the
               more
               appear
               ,
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               decide
               the
               matter
               in
               a
               Duel
               against
               any
               Gentleman
               ,
               or
               Person
               of
               Honour
               ,
               that
               should
               dare
               to
               lay
               it
               to
               his
               Charge
               :
               Next
               morning
               there
               was
               one
               who
               did
               as
               manfully
               post
               up
               an
               answer
               to
               this
               bold
               Challenge
               ,
               provided
               the
               place
               of
               Combate
               were
               appointed
               ,
               wherein
               without
               danger
               he
               might
               declare
               his
               Name
               :
               But
               I
               do
               not
               find
               the
               matter
               proceeded
               any
               further
               :
               At
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Queen
               was
               very
               urgent
               
               to
               hasten
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               yet
               withall
               she
               desired
               by
               any
               means
               to
               procure
               the
               publick
               Consent
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               seem
               to
               act
               nothing
               but
               by
               the
               Suffrage
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ;
               And
               Bothwell
               too
               ,
               to
               credit
               the
               Marriage
               with
               the
               colour
               of
               the
               publick
               Authority
               ,
               devised
               this
               Stratagem
               .
               He
               invited
               all
               the
               Nobility
               of
               the
               highest
               Rank
               ,
               that
               were
               then
               in
               Town
               ,
               as
               there
               were
               divers
               of
               them
               ,
               one
               Night
               to
               Supper
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               were
               Jocund
               and
               Merry
               ,
               he
               desired
               they
               would
               shew
               that
               respect
               to
               him
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               always
               done
               heretofore
               ;
               but
               at
               present
               ,
               his
               only
               request
               was
               ,
               that
               whereas
               he
               was
               a
               Suiter
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               they
               would
               subscribe
               to
               a
               Schedule
               which
               he
               had
               made
               about
               that
               matter
               ,
               and
               that
               would
               be
               a
               means
               to
               procure
               him
               favour
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               respect
               with
               all
               the
               People
               :
               The
               Lords
               were
               all
               amaz'd
               at
               so
               sudden
               and
               unexpected
               a
               motion
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               dissemble
               their
               Sorrow
               ,
               neither
               yet
               durst
               they
               refuse
               or
               deny
               him
               ;
               whereupon
               a
               few
               ,
               that
               knew
               the
               Queen's
               Mind
               ,
               began
               first
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               not
               foreseeing
               that
               there
               were
               so
               great
               a
               number
               of
               Flatterers
               there
               present
               ,
               suspected
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               all
               subscribed
               ;
               but
               the
               day
               after
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               recollected
               what
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               as
               ingenuously
               professed
               ,
               they
               would
               never
               have
               granted
               their
               Consent
               ,
               unless
               they
               thought
               the
               thing
               had
               been
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Queen
               ;
               for
               besides
               that
               the
               matter
               carried
               no
               great
               face
               of
               
               honesty
               ,
               and
               was
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               publick
               too
               ,
               so
               there
               was
               danger
               ,
               if
               any
               difference
               should
               arise
               (
               as
               it
               came
               to
               pass
               between
               her
               and
               her
               former
               Husband
               )
               between
               her
               and
               Bothwell
               also
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               were
               rejected
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               laid
               in
               their
               Dishes
               that
               they
               had
               betrayed
               the
               Queen
               to
               a
               dishonourable
               Marriage
               ;
               and
               therefore
               before
               they
               had
               run
               too
               far
               ,
               they
               resolved
               to
               try
               her
               Mind
               ,
               and
               to
               procure
               a
               Writing
               under
               her
               hand
               to
               this
               purport
               ,
               that
               she
               did
               approve
               of
               what
               they
               had
               done
               in
               reference
               to
               her
               Marriage
               ;
               which
               Scroul
               was
               easily
               obtained
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               joint
               Consent
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               delivered
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               to
               keep
               .
               Next
               day
               all
               the
               Bishops
               in
               the
               Town
               were
               called
               into
               Court
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               also
               subscribe
               ;
               this
               care
               being
               over
               ,
               another
               succeeded
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               how
               the
               Queen
               might
               get
               her
               Son
               into
               her
               Power
               ;
               for
               Bothwell
               did
               not
               think
               it
               safe
               for
               him
               to
               have
               a
               young
               Child
               brought
               up
               ,
               who
               in
               time
               might
               Revenge
               his
               Fathers
               Murder
               ,
               neither
               was
               he
               willing
               that
               any
               other
               should
               come
               between
               his
               Children
               and
               the
               Crown
               ;
               whereupon
               ,
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               could
               deny
               him
               nothing
               ,
               undertook
               the
               task
               her self
               to
               bring
               the
               Child
               to
               Edenburg
               ;
               but
               when
               she
               came
               to
               Sterlin
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Mar
               suspected
               what
               was
               a
               brewing
               ,
               and
               therefore
               shewed
               her
               the
               Prince
               ,
               but
               would
               not
               let
               him
               be
               in
               her
               Power
               :
               The
               Queen
               seeing
               her
               fraud
               detected
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               to
               cope
               with
               him
               by
               force
               ,
               pretended
               another
               cause
               for
               her
               
               Journey
               ,
               and
               prepared
               to
               return
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               Road
               ,
               either
               by
               reason
               of
               her
               overmuch
               Toll
               ,
               or
               for
               Anger
               that
               her
               Designs
               ,
               which
               the
               Authors
               thought
               craftily
               laid
               ,
               were
               unsuccessful
               ,
               she
               was
               taken
               with
               a
               sudden
               illness
               ,
               and
               was
               forced
               to
               retire
               to
               a
               poor
               House
               about
               four
               miles
               from
               Sterlin
               ,
               where
               her
               pain
               something
               abating
               ,
               she
               proceeded
               on
               her
               Journey
               ,
               and
               came
               that
               Night
               to
               Linlithgow
               ;
               from
               thence
               she
               wrote
               to
               Bothwell
               ,
               by
               Paris
               ,
               what
               she
               would
               have
               him
               to
               do
               about
               her
               surprize
               ;
               for
               before
               she
               departed
               from
               Edenburg
               ,
               she
               had
               Concerted
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               Bridge
               of
               Almon
               he
               should
               surprize
               her
               in
               her
               return
               ,
               and
               carry
               her
               whither
               he
               pleased
               as
               it
               't
               were
               against
               her
               Will
               ;
               the
               Censure
               of
               the
               Commonalty
               upon
               this
               matter
               was
               ,
               that
               she
               could
               not
               altogether
               conceal
               her
               Familiarity
               with
               Bothwell
               ,
               nor
               yet
               could
               well
               want
               it
               ,
               nor
               could
               she
               openly
               enjoy
               it
               as
               she
               desired
               it
               ,
               without
               the
               loss
               of
               her
               Reputation
               ;
               it
               was
               too
               tedious
               to
               expect
               his
               Divorce
               from
               his
               former
               Wife
               ,
               and
               she
               was
               willing
               to
               consult
               her
               Honour
               ,
               which
               the
               pretended
               to
               have
               a
               very
               great
               regard
               unto
               ,
               yet
               she
               would
               provide
               for
               her
               Lust
               also
               ,
               of
               which
               she
               was
               very
               impatient
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Device
               was
               thought
               to
               be
               very
               pretty
               ;
               that
               Bothwell
               should
               redeem
               the
               Queen's
               Infamy
               with
               his
               own
               great
               Crime
               ,
               the
               punishment
               whereof
               he
               did
               not
               yet
               fear
               at
               all
               ;
               but
               there
               was
               a
               deeper
               reach
               in
               the
               projected
               design
               ,
               as
               came
               afterward
               
               to
               be
               understood
               ;
               for
               whereas
               the
               People
               did
               every
               where
               point
               at
               and
               curse
               the
               King's
               Murderers
               ,
               they
               to
               provide
               for
               their
               own
               security
               ,
               by
               the
               perswasion
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               thought
               ,
               of
               
                 John
                 Lesley
              
               Bishop
               of
               Ross
               ,
               devised
               this
               attempt
               upon
               the
               Queen
               .
               'T
               is
               the
               manner
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               grants
               a
               Pardon
               for
               Offences
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               Sues
               it
               out
               expresses
               his
               great
               Offence
               by
               name
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Crimes
               are
               added
               in
               general
               Words
               ;
               accordingly
               the
               King's
               Murderers
               determined
               to
               ask
               Pardon
               for
               this
               surprize
               of
               the
               Queen
               by
               Name
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               have
               added
               in
               their
               ●ardons
               by
               way
               of
               overplus
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 wicked
                 Facts
              
               ;
               in
               which
               clause
               they
               persuaded
               themselves
               ,
               that
               the
               King's
               Murder
               would
               be
               included
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               not
               safe
               for
               them
               to
               name
               themselves
               Authors
               of
               it
               in
               the
               Pardon
               ,
               neither
               would
               it
               be
               creditable
               for
               the
               Queen
               so
               to
               grant
               it
               ;
               neither
               could
               it
               be
               well
               added
               in
               the
               grant
               of
               Pardon
               ,
               as
               an
               Appendix
               to
               a
               lesser
               Crime
               ;
               another
               Offence
               ,
               less
               invidious
               ,
               but
               liable
               to
               the
               same
               punishment
               was
               to
               be
               devised
               ,
               under
               the
               shaddow
               whereof
               the
               King's
               Murder
               might
               be
               disguised
               and
               pardoned
               ;
               and
               no
               other
               did
               occur
               to
               their
               view
               but
               this
               pretended
               force
               put
               upon
               the
               Queen
               ,
               whereby
               her
               pleasure
               might
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               
               Bothwell's
               security
               provided
               for
               too
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               he
               ,
               with
               600
               Horse
               ,
               attended
               her
               coming
               at
               Almon
               Bridge
               ,
               and
               carried
               her
               ,
               by
               her
               own
               Consent
               ,
               to
               Dunbar
               ;
               
               where
               they
               had
               free
               Converse
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               and
               a
               Divorce
               was
               made
               betwixt
               Bothwell
               and
               his
               former
               Wife
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               two
               Courts
               :
               First
               ,
               She
               was
               cited
               before
               Judges
               publickly
               appointed
               to
               decide
               such
               Controversies
               ;
               and
               after
               that
               ,
               before
               the
               Officials
               ,
               or
               Bishops
               Courts
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               forbid
               by
               a
               publick
               Statute
               ,
               to
               exercise
               any
               part
               of
               Magistry
               ,
               or
               to
               intermeddle
               with
               any
               publick
               :
               Affair
               ;
               so
               that
               Madam
               Gordon
               ,
               Bothwell's
               Wife
               ,
               was
               compelled
               to
               Commence
               a
               Suit
               of
               Divorce
               ,
               in
               a
               double
               Court
               before
               the
               Queen's
               Judges
               ;
               and
               what
               must
               the
               Accusation
               be
               ,
               but
               that
               her
               Husband
               was
               Guilty
               of
               Adultery
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               only
               just
               cause
               of
               a
               Divorce
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               this
               before
               the
               Papal
               Judges
               ,
               who
               though
               forbidden
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               yet
               were
               impowered
               by
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               to
               determine
               the
               Controversie
               :
               Her
               Allegations
               against
               him
               were
               ,
               That
               before
               their
               Marriage
               ,
               he
               had
               had
               too
               much
               unlawful
               or
               incestuous
               Familiarity
               with
               her
               Kinswoman
               :
               The
               Witnesses
               and
               Judges
               made
               no
               delay
               in
               the
               Case
               ,
               for
               the
               Suit
               was
               commenced
               ,
               prosecuted
               ,
               adjudg'd
               and
               ended
               all
               in
               ten
               days
               .
            
             
               On
               these
               emergent
               Occasions
               a
               great
               many
               of
               the
               honest
               Nobles
               met
               at
               Sterlin
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               desiring
               to
               know
               of
               her
               ,
               Whether
               she
               was
               kept
               willingly
               ,
               or
               against
               her
               Will
               ?
               If
               the
               latter
               ,
               they
               would
               Levy
               an
               Army
               for
               her
               Deliverance
               .
               It
               was
               observed
               she
               received
               the
               Message
               not
               without
               
               Smiling
               ,
               and
               answered
               them
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               true
               ,
               she
               was
               brought
               thither
               against
               her
               Will
               ,
               but
               was
               so
               kindly
               treated
               ever
               since
               ,
               that
               she
               had
               little
               cause
               to
               complain
               of
               the
               former
               Injury
               :
               Thus
               was
               the
               Messenger
               eluded
               ;
               but
               yet
               ,
               though
               they
               made
               all
               the
               haste
               they
               could
               to
               take
               off
               the
               reflection
               of
               the
               force
               ,
               by
               a
               lawful
               Marriage
               ,
               yet
               there
               were
               two
               rubs
               still
               in
               the
               way
               ;
               one
               was
               ,
               that
               if
               she
               Married
               while
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               the
               Marriage
               might
               not
               be
               accounted
               good
               ,
               and
               so
               easily
               dissolved
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               difficulty
               was
               how
               to
               have
               the
               usual
               Ceremonies
               performed
               ,
               that
               the
               Bans
               should
               be
               published
               three
               Lord's
               Days
               in
               the
               publick
               Congregation
               ,
               of
               a
               Marriage
               intended
               between
               
                 James
                 Hepburn
              
               and
               
                 Mary
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               any
               one
               knew
               a
               lawful
               Impediment
               ,
               why
               they
               should
               not
               be
               joined
               together
               in
               Matrimony
               ,
               they
               should
               then
               declare
               the
               same
               ,
               that
               so
               it
               might
               be
               decided
               in
               the
               Church
               :
               to
               bring
               this
               matter
               therefore
               about
               ,
               Bothwell
               gathers
               his
               Friends
               and
               Dependants
               together
               ,
               resolving
               to
               bring
               back
               the
               Queen
               to
               Edenburg
               ,
               that
               so
               under
               a
               vain
               shew
               of
               their
               Liberty
               ,
               he
               might
               determine
               of
               their
               Marriage
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ;
               To
               this
               end
               his
               Companions
               were
               all
               armed
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               were
               on
               their
               Journey
               ,
               a
               fear
               seiz'd
               on
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               lest
               at
               one
               time
               or
               other
               it
               might
               turn
               to
               their
               prejudice
               to
               detain
               the
               Queen
               as
               yet
               a
               Prisoner
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               were
               no
               other
               ground
               for
               it
               ,
               yet
               this
               was
               enough
               ,
               that
               they
               accompanied
               
               her
               in
               an
               armed
               manner
               ,
               when
               all
               things
               were
               in
               Peace
               and
               Tranquillity
               ,
               upon
               which
               scruple
               they
               threw
               away
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               so
               brought
               her
               in
               a
               seeming
               more
               peaceable
               posture
               to
               Edenburg
               Castle
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               in
               
               Bothwell's
               Power
               .
               Next
               day
               they
               accompanied
               her
               into
               the
               City
               and
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ,
               where
               she
               affirmed
               before
               the
               Judges
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               wholly
               free
               and
               under
               no
               restraint
               at
               all
               ;
               but
               as
               to
               the
               publishing
               of
               the
               Marriage
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               Reader
               ,
               whose
               Office
               it
               was
               ,
               wholly
               refused
               it
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               new
               Mortification
               ;
               but
               upon
               his
               refusal
               ,
               the
               Elder
               Deacons
               and
               Ecclesiasticks
               assembled
               ,
               as
               not
               daring
               to
               resist
               ,
               and
               commanded
               the
               Reader
               to
               publish
               the
               Banes
               according
               to
               custom
               ;
               but
               the
               man
               was
               so
               bold
               ,
               as
               plainly
               to
               tell
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               himself
               knew
               a
               lawful
               Impediment
               ,
               and
               was
               ready
               to
               declare
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Queen
               or
               to
               Bothwell
               when
               ever
               they
               pleased
               to
               Command
               him
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               was
               sent
               for
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               remitted
               him
               to
               Bothwell
               ,
               who
               ,
               with
               all
               he
               could
               do
               ,
               either
               by
               fear
               or
               favour
               ,
               could
               not
               divert
               him
               from
               his
               Resolution
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               durst
               not
               commit
               the
               matter
               to
               a
               Dispute
               ;
               yet
               on
               he
               went
               to
               hasten
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               none
               to
               be
               found
               besides
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Orkney
               to
               Celebrate
               the
               same
               ,
               it
               was
               he
               alone
               that
               preferred
               Court
               favour
               before
               Truth
               ;
               the
               rest
               being
               utterly
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               producing
               Reasons
               ,
               why
               it
               could
               not
               be
               a
               lawful
               Marriage
               
               with
               a
               Person
               that
               had
               two
               Wives
               yet
               living
               ,
               and
               had
               lately
               confest
               his
               own
               Adultery
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               also
               Divorced
               from
               a
               third
               ;
               yet
               though
               all
               good
               Men
               did
               loath
               this
               way
               of
               procedure
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Commonalty
               cursed
               it
               ,
               and
               even
               the
               Earls
               own
               Kindred
               ,
               by
               Letters
               dissuaded
               him
               from
               it
               ,
               while
               it
               was
               in
               prosecution
               ,
               and
               abhorred
               it
               when
               done
               ;
               there
               were
               some
               publick
               Ceremonies
               dissemblingly
               performed
               ,
               and
               Married
               they
               were
               for
               all
               that
               :
               Those
               of
               the
               Nobility
               there
               present
               (
               which
               were
               but
               few
               ,
               and
               they
               
               Bothwell's
               Friends
               and
               Creatures
               too
               ,
               the
               rest
               being
               gone
               to
               their
               homes
               )
               were
               invited
               to
               Supper
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               Crocke
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               ,
               who
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               of
               the
               Guisian
               Faction
               ,
               and
               did
               besides
               dwell
               near
               the
               place
               ,
               yet
               absolutely
               refused
               to
               come
               ,
               as
               thinking
               it
               suited
               not
               with
               the
               Dignity
               of
               that
               Person
               he
               represented
               ,
               to
               countenance
               that
               Marriage
               by
               his
               presence
               ,
               which
               he
               heard
               the
               common
               People
               did
               Curse
               and
               Abominate
               ;
               and
               indeed
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               did
               by
               their
               Ambassadors
               declare
               against
               the
               Turpitude
               of
               the
               thing
               ;
               and
               though
               that
               was
               troublesome
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               yet
               the
               silent
               sadness
               of
               the
               People
               did
               so
               much
               the
               more
               increase
               her
               fierce
               Disposition
               ,
               as
               things
               seen
               pierce
               deeper
               than
               things
               only
               heard
               .
               As
               they
               both
               went
               through
               the
               City
               ,
               none
               Saluted
               them
               with
               wonted
               Acclamations
               ,
               only
               one
               said
               ,
               and
               that
               only
               but
               once
               ,
               
                 God
                 save
                 the
                 Queen
              
               ,
               
               whereupon
               ,
               another
               Woman
               near
               her
               spoke
               aloud
               once
               or
               twice
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               standers
               by
               might
               her
               ,
               
                 Let
                 every
                 one
                 have
                 what
                 his
                 Desert
                 is
                 ,
              
               which
               inraged
               her
               still
               the
               more
               against
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               so
               that
               now
               seeing
               the
               danger
               she
               was
               in
               by
               the
               alienated
               Minds
               of
               her
               Subjects
               ,
               she
               casts
               about
               how
               she
               might
               establish
               her
               Power
               ,
               and
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               she
               determined
               to
               send
               an
               Ambassador
               into
               France
               ,
               to
               reconcile
               those
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               Guises
               to
               her
               ,
               whom
               she
               knew
               were
               offended
               with
               her
               precipitate
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Dunblain
               was
               pitch'd
               upon
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               whose
               Instructions
               were
               Politickly
               framed
               ,
               and
               long
               ,
               and
               no
               great
               question
               made
               but
               they
               would
               do
               the
               Business
               :
               The
               Bishop
               ,
               after
               his
               arrival
               in
               France
               ,
               obtains
               a
               day
               of
               Audience
               ,
               (
               not
               knowing
               that
               by
               this
               time
               Bothwell
               was
               forced
               to
               fly
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               as
               you
               'l
               hear
               by
               and
               by
               )
               whereof
               the
               very
               same
               day
               the
               French
               King
               and
               his
               Mother
               had
               received
               Letters
               ,
               one
               from
               Crocke
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               another
               from
               
                 Ninian
                 Cockerburn
              
               ,
               a
               Scot
               ,
               who
               had
               served
               as
               a
               Captain
               of
               Horse
               some
               years
               in
               France
               ;
               The
               Scotch
               Ambassador
               being
               admitted
               into
               the
               King's
               Presence
               ,
               made
               a
               long
               and
               accurate
               Speech
               ,
               partly
               to
               excuse
               the
               Queens
               Marriage
               ,
               without
               the
               advice
               of
               her
               Friends
               ,
               and
               partly
               to
               commend
               Bothwell
               to
               the
               skies
               ,
               beyond
               all
               Right
               and
               Reason
               ;
               Hereupon
               the
               Queen
               interrupted
               the
               vain
               Man
               by
               shewing
               him
               the
               Letters
               she
               had
               received
               
               from
               Scotland
               ,
               how
               that
               the
               Queen
               was
               made
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               Bothwell
               sted
               ,
               at
               which
               sudden
               ill
               News
               ,
               the
               Man
               was
               astonished
               ,
               and
               held
               his
               Peace
               ,
               whilst
               those
               that
               were
               present
               partly
               jeered
               him
               ,
               and
               partly
               smiled
               at
               this
               unlook'd
               for
               accident
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               none
               of
               them
               all
               but
               thought
               she
               suffered
               deservedly
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               return
               to
               our
               Domestick
               Affairs
               ,
               the
               way
               they
               projected
               for
               their
               security
               was
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               fixed
               those
               by
               Gifts
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               Promises
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               who
               were
               either
               Perpetrators
               or
               Partizans
               in
               the
               King's
               Murder
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               Combination
               of
               the
               greater
               Nobility
               ;
               and
               if
               that
               were
               once
               done
               ,
               they
               might
               go
               on
               and
               undervalue
               the
               rest
               ,
               or
               cut
               them
               off
               ,
               if
               they
               remained
               obstinate
               ;
               whereupon
               they
               assembled
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               propounded
               unto
               them
               ,
               the
               Heads
               of
               those
               Capitulations
               they
               were
               to
               Swear
               to
               ;
               the
               Sum
               of
               the
               whole
               was
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               maintain
               the
               Queen
               and
               Bothwell
               in
               all
               their
               Actings
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               otherside
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               Favour
               and
               Countenance
               the
               concerns
               of
               those
               of
               the
               Confederates
               then
               present
               ;
               a
               great
               many
               were
               perswaded
               to
               it
               before
               ,
               and
               so
               Subscribed
               ;
               the
               rest
               perceiving
               it
               was
               bad
               to
               Conspire
               ,
               and
               as
               dangerous
               to
               refuse
               ,
               Subscribed
               also
               .
               But
               the
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               ,
               that
               his
               Authority
               (
               which
               was
               great
               for
               his
               Vertue
               ,
               )
               might
               give
               some
               Countenance
               to
               the
               thing
               ,
               was
               sent
               for
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ;
               but
               he
               after
               all
               the
               Tamperings
               with
               him
               that
               could
               be
               ,
               absolutely
               
               refused
               to
               Subscribe
               the
               said
               Association
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               got
               leave
               with
               much
               ado
               ,
               to
               Travel
               ;
               so
               went
               through
               England
               into
               France
               ,
               where
               we
               'll
               leave
               him
               for
               a
               time
               .
               The
               Riddance
               of
               whom
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               free
               Hearted
               and
               popular
               Man
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               did
               not
               a
               little
               please
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               now
               also
               endeavours
               to
               remove
               the
               other
               Obstacles
               to
               her
               Harmony
               ,
               and
               those
               were
               such
               as
               would
               not
               willingly
               Subscribe
               to
               her
               Wickedness
               ,
               or
               were
               not
               like
               easily
               to
               Acquiesce
               with
               her
               Designs
               ;
               but
               she
               had
               a
               perpetual
               Hatred
               towards
               those
               ,
               who
               perceiving
               her
               to
               be
               no
               better
               affected
               towards
               her
               Son
               ,
               then
               towards
               her
               former
               Husband
               ,
               had
               entred
               into
               an
               Association
               at
               Sterling
               ,
               for
               no
               Wicked
               Design
               ,
               but
               to
               defend
               the
               Young
               Prince
               ,
               which
               his
               Mother
               desired
               to
               have
               under
               the
               Powder
               of
               his
               Father-in-law
               ,
               who
               they
               were
               sure
               would
               not
               fail
               to
               make
               away
               with
               him
               ;
               the
               chief
               of
               that
               Combination
               were
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Argyle
                 ,
                 Morton
                 ,
                 Mar
                 ,
                 Athol
                 ,
              
               and
               Glenoarn
               ,
               besides
               others
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               an
               inferior
               Degree
               ,
               as
               
                 Linsey
                 ,
                 Boyd
              
               ,
               with
               their
               Friends
               and
               Partners
               ;
               but
               Argyl
               and
               Boyd
               were
               won
               over
               quickly
               to
               the
               Queens
               Party
               .
               But
               all
               this
               would
               not
               do
               ,
               for
               the
               Families
               of
               the
               
                 Humes
                 ,
                 Carrs
              
               and
               Scots
               ,
               living
               upon
               the
               English
               borders
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Scituation
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               being
               otherwise
               Powerful
               ,
               became
               suspected
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               Hand
               against
               her
               in
               this
               matter
               ;
               and
               their
               Power
               she
               endeavoured
               to
               lessen
               with
               all
               her
               might
               ,
               and
               there
               seemed
               
               a
               fit
               occasion
               to
               be
               offered
               for
               that
               purpose
               ;
               for
               Bothwell
               was
               preparing
               an
               expedition
               into
               Liddisdale
               ,
               to
               make
               amends
               for
               the
               Dishonour
               he
               had
               received
               there
               the
               Autumn
               before
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               gain
               some
               reputation
               by
               his
               Arms
               ,
               to
               take
               off
               the
               Envy
               of
               the
               Kings
               Death
               ;
               all
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Families
               in
               Teviotdale
               ,
               were
               commanded
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Edenburgh
               ,
               that
               there
               for
               so●
               short
               time
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               secure
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               free
               Custody
               ,
               upon
               a
               pretence
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               lead
               into
               an
               expedition
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               seem
               likely
               to
               be
               successfully
               accomplished
               against
               their
               Wiles
               ,
               and
               they
               also
               ,
               if
               at
               liberty
               ,
               might
               disturb
               the
               Design
               ,
               out
               of
               Envy
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               absence
               ,
               she
               might
               inure
               the
               Clans
               ,
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               Degrees
               ,
               wear
               off
               the
               Love
               of
               their
               Old
               Patrons
               and
               Masters
               ;
               but
               they
               well
               imagining
               ,
               there
               was
               some
               deeper
               Project
               concealed
               under
               that
               Command
               ,
               went
               home
               by
               Night
               ,
               all
               except
               
                 Andrew
                 Carr
              
               ,
               who
               was
               commonly
               reputed
               not
               to
               be
               ignorant
               of
               the
               King's
               Murder
               ,
               and
               another
               Carr
               at
               Seaford
               ,
               an
               harmless
               innocent
               Person
               ;
               this
               exasperated
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               Hume
               being
               often
               summoned
               by
               Bothwell
               to
               come
               to
               Court
               ,
               refused
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               as
               knowing
               what
               his
               thoughts
               were
               towards
               him
               ;
               notwithstanding
               the
               Design
               for
               the
               Expedition
               went
               forward
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               stayd
               at
               Borthwick
               Castle
               ,
               about
               eight
               Miles
               from
               Edenburgh
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Prince's
               Assassinators
               ,
               
               being
               not
               ignorant
               of
               
               Bothwell's
               Design
               ,
               towards
               him
               ,
               thought
               it
               now
               necessary
               to
               proceed
               to
               Action
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               their
               own
               security
               ,
               but
               also
               that
               by
               demanding
               Justice
               upon
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               King's
               Murder
               ,
               they
               might
               acquit
               the
               Scottish
               Name
               ,
               from
               the
               Infamy
               ,
               under
               which
               it
               lay
               among
               Foreign
               Nations
               ;
               and
               therefore
               supposing
               the
               Common
               People
               would
               follow
               their
               motions
               ,
               they
               privily
               levyed
               about
               Two
               thousand
               Horse
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Queen
               knew
               nothing
               of
               what
               was
               acted
               ,
               till
               they
               came
               to
               Borthwick
               Castle
               ,
               with
               part
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               Besieged
               her
               and
               Bothwell
               therein
               ;
               but
               the
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Conspirators
               not
               coming
               at
               the
               time
               appointed
               ,
               and
               she
               having
               not
               force
               enough
               to
               stop
               all
               passage
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               so
               active
               neither
               as
               he
               might
               have
               been
               ,
               because
               the
               rest
               had
               neglected
               their
               Parts
               .
               First
               ,
               Bothwell
               made
               his
               escape
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               went
               directly
               to
               Dumbar
               ;
               hereupon
               the
               Associators
               proceeded
               to
               lay
               Siege
               to
               Edenburgh
               Castle
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Citizens
               joyned
               ,
               but
               the
               Governor
               
                 James
                 Balfour
              
               ,
               tho'
               he
               seem'd
               to
               have
               a
               disposition
               to
               come
               over
               to
               their
               Party
               ,
               and
               by
               Surrendring
               the
               Castle
               to
               make
               atonement
               for
               his
               former
               miscarriages
               ,
               yet
               he
               did
               not
               so
               readily
               do
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               some
               elasted
               first
               ,
               which
               gave
               the
               Queen
               and
               her
               Party
               opportunity
               to
               grow
               strong
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               who
               were
               but
               a
               little
               before
               in
               despair
               ,
               grew
               now
               bold
               ,
               and
               thought
               to
               cope
               with
               their
               Adversaries
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               
               marched
               to
               Leith
               with
               a
               flow
               pace
               ,
               and
               taking
               time
               to
               distribute
               Arms
               to
               the
               Country
               People
               that
               came
               in
               to
               her
               by
               the
               way
               ;
               at
               length
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               night
               ,
               they
               came
               to
               Seaton
               ,
               and
               because
               they
               could
               not
               be
               quartered
               there
               ,
               they
               divided
               their
               numbers
               into
               two
               Neighbouring
               Villages
               ,
               both
               called
               Preston
               ;
               from
               whence
               a
               fearful
               alarm
               was
               brought
               to
               Edenburg
               before
               midnight
               ,
               and
               presently
               the
               word
               was
               given
               ,
               
                 To
                 your
                 Arms
              
               ;
               upon
               this
               they
               rose
               out
               of
               their
               Beds
               ,
               and
               made
               all
               the
               haste
               they
               could
               into
               the
               adjoyning
               Fields
               ,
               and
               there
               having
               gathered
               a
               good
               Body
               together
               by
               Sun-rising
               ,
               they
               set
               themselves
               in
               Battle
               Array
               ;
               thence
               they
               marched
               to
               Musselborough
               ,
               to
               pass
               the
               River
               Eske
               ,
               before
               the
               Bridge
               and
               Ford
               were
               possessed
               by
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               but
               meeting
               no
               body
               ,
               and
               perceiving
               no
               noise
               at
               all
               ,
               they
               placed
               Guards
               and
               Sentinels
               there
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               refresh
               themselves
               with
               Food
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Scouts
               seeing
               a
               few
               Horsemen
               ,
               draw
               them
               into
               the
               Village
               ,
               but
               durst
               not
               follow
               them
               further
               for
               fear
               of
               an
               Ambuscade
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               brought
               back
               no
               certain
               news
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               only
               that
               the
               Enemy
               was
               a
               marching
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Vindicators
               of
               Liberty
               marching
               out
               of
               Musselburg
               ,
               saw
               the
               Enemy
               standing
               in
               Battle
               Array
               upon
               the
               Brow
               of
               a
               Hill
               over
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               kept
               their
               Ground
               ;
               the
               Hill
               being
               so
               steep
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               come
               at
               them
               without
               prejudice
               ,
               they
               drew
               a
               little
               off
               
               to
               the
               Right
               ,
               both
               to
               have
               the
               Sun
               on
               their
               Backs
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               gain
               an
               easier
               ascent
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               Fight
               upon
               more
               advantageous
               Terms
               ,
               and
               this
               design
               of
               theirs
               deceived
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               thought
               they
               had
               fled
               ,
               and
               were
               marching
               to
               Dalkeith
               ,
               a
               Neighbouring
               Town
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Morton's
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               terrour
               of
               her
               Royal
               Name
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               they
               durst
               not
               withstand
               ;
               but
               she
               quickly
               found
               ,
               That
               
                 Authority
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 acquired
                 by
                 good
                 Arts
                 ,
                 so
                 may
                 be
                 quickly
                 lost
                 by
                 bad
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 destitute
                 of
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 is
                 soon
                 brought
                 to
                 nothing
                 .
              
               When
               they
               had
               refresht
               themselves
               ,
               and
               quenched
               their
               Thirst
               ,
               which
               much
               annoy'd
               them
               before
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               they
               got
               a
               fit
               place
               ,
               they
               divided
               their
               Army
               into
               two
               Bodies
               :
               The
               Earl
               of
               Morton
               commanded
               the
               first
               ,
               with
               
                 Alexander
                 Hume
              
               and
               his
               Vassals
               ;
               The
               second
               was
               conducted
               by
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Glencarne
                 ,
                 Marr
              
               ,
               and
               Athol
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               were
               thus
               ready
               to
               give
               the
               onset
               ,
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               came
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Interpreter
               ,
               told
               them
               ,
               How
               he
               had
               always
               studied
               the
               Good
               and
               Tranquillity
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               still
               of
               the
               same
               Mind
               ,
               and
               therefore
               earnestly
               desired
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               the
               matter
               might
               be
               decided
               to
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               both
               Parties
               ,
               without
               Arms
               or
               Bloodshed
               ,
               wherein
               he
               offerred
               his
               Service
               ,
               alledging
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               also
               was
               not
               averse
               from
               Peace
               ,
               and
               to
               induce
               them
               the
               more
               to
               believe
               it
               ,
               he
               told
               them
               ,
               she
               
               would
               grant
               a
               present
               Pardon
               and
               Oblivion
               of
               what
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               promised
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               all
               be
               Indemnified
               ,
               for
               taking
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               Supream
               Magistrate
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               Earl
               of
               Morton
               answered
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               not
               taken
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               Queen
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               late
               King's
               Murderers
               ,
               who
               ,
               if
               she
               would
               deliver
               up
               to
               punishment
               ,
               or
               sever
               her self
               from
               him
               ,
               then
               she
               should
               understand
               that
               they
               and
               their
               Fellow
               Subjects
               desired
               nothing
               more
               than
               to
               persist
               in
               their
               Duty
               to
               her
               ,
               otherwise
               no
               agreement
               could
               be
               made
               ;
               and
               to
               this
               ,
               Glencarne
               added
               ,
               That
               they
               came
               not
               thither
               to
               receive
               Pardon
               for
               taking
               up
               Arms
               ,
               but
               to
               give
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Ambassador
               seeing
               no
               good
               was
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               craved
               leave
               to
               depart
               ,
               and
               returned
               to
               
                 Edenburg
                 ,
                 re
                 infecta
              
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Queen's
               Army
               kept
               it self
               within
               the
               antient
               Camp-Bounds
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               a
               place
               naturally
               higher
               than
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               besides
               fortified
               with
               a
               Work
               and
               a
               Ditch
               ,
               from
               whence
               Bothwell
               shewed
               himself
               mounted
               on
               a
               brave
               Steed
               ,
               and
               proclaimed
               by
               an
               Herauld
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               engage
               in
               a
               single
               Combat
               with
               any
               of
               the
               adverse
               Party
               :
               Hereupon
               
                 James
                 Murray
              
               ,
               a
               young
               Nobleman
               ,
               offerred
               himself
               from
               the
               other
               Army
               ,
               being
               the
               same
               Person
               that
               had
               done
               so
               before
               by
               a
               Cartel
               ,
               but
               supprest
               his
               Name
               ,
               (
               as
               has
               been
               already
               said
               )
               but
               Bothwell
               refused
               him
               ,
               alledging
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               
               a
               fit
               Match
               for
               him
               ,
               neither
               in
               Dignity
               nor
               Estate
               ;
               then
               came
               forth
               his
               Elder
               Brother
               William
               ,
               affirming
               ,
               that
               if
               Money
               matters
               were
               subduced
               ,
               he
               was
               as
               powerful
               as
               Bothwell
               ,
               but
               his
               Superiour
               both
               in
               Antiquity
               of
               Family
               ,
               and
               Integrity
               of
               Repute
               ,
               but
               Bothwell
               rejected
               him
               also
               ,
               as
               being
               lately
               but
               made
               a
               Knight
               ,
               and
               so
               forth
               ;
               At
               last
               ,
               
                 Patrick
                 Lindsey
              
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               the
               first
               Rank
               ,
               desired
               as
               the
               only
               reward
               of
               all
               his
               Labours
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               undergone
               ,
               to
               maintain
               the
               Honour
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               permitted
               to
               Fight
               with
               Bothwell
               ▪
               but
               Bothwell
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               main
               had
               no
               Stomach
               to
               Fight
               ,
               excepted
               against
               him
               too
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               how
               creditably
               to
               come
               off
               ,
               the
               Queen
               interposed
               her
               Authority
               ,
               and
               forbidding
               the
               Fight
               ,
               ended
               the
               Controversie
               ;
               then
               marching
               through
               the
               Army
               on
               Horseback
               ▪
               she
               tryed
               how
               they
               all
               stood
               affected
               ;
               but
               to
               her
               great
               (
               disappointment
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               she
               found
               no
               great
               disposition
               in
               the
               Men
               to
               fight
               :
               They
               said
               there
               were
               a
               great
               many
               brave
               Soldiers
               in
               the
               adverse
               Army
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               sitter
               for
               Bothwell
               ,
               whose
               chief
               Quarrel
               it
               was
               ,
               to
               try
               it
               out
               in
               a
               single
               Duel
               ,
               than
               that
               he●
               Majesty's
               Person
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               Men's
               Lives
               should
               be
               hazarded
               upon
               the
               account
               ,
               but
               that
               if
               she
               were
               fully
               resolved
               to
               Fight
               ,
               it
               was
               best
               to
               defer
               it
               till
               too
               morrow
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               the
               Hamiltons
               were
               coming
               with
               a
               Body
               of
               500
               Horse
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               far
               
               off
               ,
               with
               the
               conjunction
               of
               whose
               Forces
               ,
               they
               might
               then
               the
               more
               safely
               advise
               about
               the
               main
               concern
               ;
               for
               at
               that
               time
               the
               Earl
               of
               Huntley
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Hamilton
              
               Archbishop
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               had
               gathered
               their
               Clans
               to
               Hamilton
               ,
               and
               the
               day
               after
               were
               coming
               to
               the
               Queen
               ;
               whereupon
               she
               gnashed
               her
               Teeth
               ,
               and
               fell
               to
               Weeping
               ,
               uttering
               many
               reproachful
               Words
               against
               her
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               Messenger
               ,
               desired
               of
               the
               contrary
               Army
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               send
               
                 William
                 Kireadie
              
               of
               Grange
               to
               her
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               Discourse
               with
               him
               about
               Conditions
               of
               Peace
               ;
               in
               the
               interim
               ,
               the
               Army
               should
               not
               advance
               ,
               ne●ther
               did
               the
               adverse
               Army
               proceed
               ,
               but
               stood
               near
               and
               in
               a
               low
               place
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               the
               Enemies
               Ordinance
               might
               not
               annoy
               them
               :
               Whilst
               the
               Queen
               was
               conferring
               with
               
                 Kircadie
                 ,
                 Bothwell
              
               was
               bid
               to
               shift
               for
               himself
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               was
               it
               she
               aim'd
               a●
               by
               pretending
               a
               Conference
               )
               who
               made
               such
               fearful
               haste
               to
               Dunbar
               ,
               that
               he
               commanded
               two
               Horsemen
               that
               accompanied
               him
               ,
               to
               return
               back
               again
               ,
               such
               a
               load
               of
               Guilt
               lay
               upon
               his
               Mind
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               hardly
               trust
               his
               own
               Friends
               ;
               From
               whence
               he
               went
               to
               the
               Orcades
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               time
               exercised
               Piracy
               thereabouts
               ,
               but
               being
               at
               last
               pursued
               by
               some
               Scotch
               Ships
               fitted
               out
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               he
               with
               much
               ado
               made
               his
               escape
               ,
               and
               sailed
               for
               Denmark
               ,
               where
               giving
               no
               good
               account
               of
               himself
               ,
               whence
               
               he
               came
               ,
               or
               whither
               he
               was
               bound
               ,
               and
               afterward
               being
               known
               of
               some
               Merchants
               ,
               he
               was
               clapt
               up
               a
               close
               Prisoner
               ,
               where
               after
               ten
               years
               nasty
               Confinement
               ,
               and
               other
               Miseries
               ,
               he
               at
               last
               grew
               Mad
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               a
               Death
               suitable
               to
               his
               base
               and
               wicked
               Life
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               ,
               when
               she
               thought
               he
               was
               out
               of
               danger
               ,
               (
               though
               she
               shall
               ne'er
               see
               his
               Face
               more
               )
               articled
               with
               Kircade
               ,
               That
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Army
               should
               march
               quietly
               home
               ,
               and
               so
               she
               came
               with
               him
               to
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               Clothed
               only
               with
               a
               Tunicle
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               mean
               and
               threadbare
               one
               too
               ,
               reaching
               but
               a
               little
               below
               her
               Knees
               ,
               a
               sad
               spectacle
               ;
               Of
               the
               Van
               of
               the
               Army
               she
               was
               received
               ,
               not
               without
               Demonstration
               of
               their
               former
               Reverence
               ;
               but
               when
               she
               desired
               that
               they
               would
               dismiss
               her
               ,
               to
               meet
               the
               Hamiltons
               ,
               who
               were
               said
               to
               be
               coming
               on
               ,
               promising
               to
               return
               again
               ,
               and
               commanding
               Mor●on
               to
               undertake
               for
               her
               ,
               for
               she
               hoped
               by
               fair
               promises
               to
               do
               what
               she
               would
               ,
               and
               finding
               she
               could
               not
               obtain
               her
               Request
               ,
               she
               burst
               forth
               into
               bitter
               Language
               ,
               and
               upbraided
               also
               the
               Commanders
               with
               what
               she
               had
               done
               for
               them
               ,
               which
               they
               heard
               also
               with
               silence
               ;
               but
               when
               she
               came
               to
               the
               second
               Body
               ,
               they
               all
               unanimously
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 Burn
                 the
                 Whore
                 ,
                 burn
                 the
                 Parricide
                 ,
              
               and
               had
               withall
               a
               sad
               spectacle
               presented
               before
               her
               Eyes
               ,
               for
               the
               late
               King
               her
               Husband
               was
               painted
               in
               one
               of
               the
               Banners
               ,
               Dead
               ,
               and
               his
               
               little
               Son
               by
               him
               ,
               craving
               vengeance
               of
               God
               for
               the
               Murder
               ;
               and
               this
               Banner
               was
               carried
               before
               her
               whithersoever
               she
               went
               :
               She
               Swooned
               at
               the
               first
               sight
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               could
               scarce
               be
               kept
               upon
               her
               Horse
               ,
               but
               recovering
               her self
               ,
               she
               remitted
               nothing
               of
               her
               former
               fierceness
               ,
               uttering
               Threats
               and
               Reproaches
               ,
               shedding
               Tears
               ,
               and
               manifesting
               other
               concomitant
               Signs
               of
               Womens
               Grief
               .
               In
               her
               march
               she
               made
               all
               the
               delay
               she
               could
               ,
               expecting
               ,
               if
               any
               Aid
               did
               come
               from
               elsewhere
               ,
               but
               none
               appear'd
               :
               At
               last
               ,
               she
               came
               to
               Edenburg
               a
               little
               before
               Night
               her
               Face
               being
               covered
               with
               Dust
               and
               Tears
               ,
               as
               if
               dirt
               had
               been
               cast
               upon
               it
               all
               the
               People
               running
               to
               see
               the
               spectacle
               :
               She
               past
               through
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               City
               in
               great
               silence
               ,
               the
               multitude
               leaving
               her
               so
               narrow
               a
               passage
               ,
               that
               scarce
               one
               could
               go
               a
               Breast
               ;
               when
               she
               was
               going
               up
               to
               her
               Lodging
               ,
               one
               Woman
               of
               the
               Company
               prayed
               for
               her
               ,
               but
               she
               turning
               to
               the
               People
               told
               them
               ,
               besides
               other
               Menaces
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               Burn
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               quench
               the
               Fire
               with
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               persidious
               Citizens
               ;
               having
               got
               into
               her
               Apartment
               ,
               she
               shewed
               her self
               Weeping
               out
               of
               the
               Window
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               a
               great
               concourse
               of
               People
               without
               ,
               some
               of
               whom
               did
               Commiserate
               the
               sudden
               change
               of
               her
               Fortune
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               not
               long
               e'er
               the
               former
               Banner
               was
               held
               out
               to
               her
               ,
               whereupon
               she
               shut
               the
               Window
               
               and
               flung
               in
               After
               she
               had
               been
               there
               two
               days
               ,
               she
               was
               sent
               Prisoner
               by
               the
               Nobles
               Order
               to
               a
               Castle
               situated
               in
               Laugh-Le●in
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               the
               whole
               Conspiracy
               against
               the
               late
               King
               comes
               out
               ;
               for
               while
               these
               matters
               were
               thus
               agitated
               ,
               Bothwell
               had
               sent
               one
               of
               his
               faithfullest
               Servants
               into
               Edenburg
               Castle
               ,
               to
               bring
               him
               a
               silver
               Cabinet
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               sometimes
               
               Fran●is's
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               as
               appear'd
               by
               the
               Cyphers
               on
               the
               out
               side
               of
               it
               ,
               wherein
               were
               Letters
               Writ
               ,
               almost
               all
               ,
               with
               the
               Queen
               's
               own
               Hand
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               King's
               Murder
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               that
               followed
               ,
               were
               clearly
               discovered
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               written
               in
               almost
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               had
               read
               them
               ,
               he
               should
               burn
               them
               ;
               but
               Bothwell
               knowing
               the
               Queen's
               Inconstancy
               ,
               a●
               having
               had
               many
               evident
               Examples
               of
               it
               in
               a
               few
               years
               ,
               had
               preserved
               the
               Letters
               ,
               that
               so
               if
               any
               difference
               should
               happen
               to
               arise
               between
               them
               ,
               he
               might
               use
               them
               as
               a
               testimony
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               thereby
               declare
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               the
               Author
               ,
               but
               only
               a
               Party
               in
               the
               King's
               Murder
               ;
               Balfour
               ,
               the
               Governor
               ,
               did
               deliver
               the
               Cabinet
               to
               
               Bothwell's
               Servant
               ,
               but
               withall
               informed
               the
               Chief
               of
               the
               Adverse
               Party
               ,
               what
               he
               had
               sent
               ,
               whither
               and
               by
               whom
               ;
               whereupon
               they
               took
               him
               ,
               and
               found
               in
               the
               Letters
               great
               and
               mighty
               matters
               contained
               ,
               which
               though
               before
               shrewdly
               suspected
               ,
               yet
               could
               never
               so
               clearly
               be
               made
               
               forth
               :
               but
               nothing
               could
               induce
               the
               Queen
               to
               separate
               her
               Interest
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               when
               she
               was
               urged
               to
               it
               with
               Reasons
               to
               her
               advantage
               ;
               she
               fiercely
               answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 she
                 would
                 rather
                 live
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 utmost
                 Adversity
                 ,
                 than
                 without
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Royallest
                 Condition
                 .
              
               The
               
               Hamilton's
               ,
               who
               were
               very
               powerful
               ,
               made
               some
               stir
               yet
               on
               her
               behalf
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               Adverse
               Party
               ,
               who
               were
               now
               going
               to
               advance
               her
               Son
               ,
               though
               an
               Infant
               ,
               into
               her
               Throne
               ,
               which
               she
               was
               forced
               to
               submit
               to
               ,
               and
               to
               name
               him
               Governor
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               ,
               though
               absent
               then
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               was
               one
               ,
               who
               returning
               soon
               after
               ,
               was
               chosen
               sole
               Regent
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               in
               the
               same
               by
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Parliament
               that
               succeeded
               ;
               but
               about
               the
               Queen
               they
               differed
               in
               their
               Opinions
               ;
               for
               it
               appearing
               by
               many
               testimonies
               and
               proofs
               ,
               especially
               by
               her
               own
               Letters
               to
               Bothwell
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Plot
               of
               the
               Bloody
               Fact
               was
               laid
               by
               her
               ,
               some
               being
               moved
               with
               the
               Heinousness
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               and
               others
               being
               afterwards
               made
               acquainted
               therewith
               by
               her
               ;
               lest
               they
               themselves
               should
               be
               punished
               as
               accessary
               to
               so
               odious
               a
               Crime
               ,
               to
               remove
               her
               testimony
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               voted
               ,
               That
               she
               should
               suffer
               the
               utmost
               extremity
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               but
               the
               major
               part
               only
               sentenced
               her
               to
               be
               kept
               a
               Prisoner
               ;
               but
               though
               she
               escaped
               now
               ,
               the
               time
               came
               wherein
               she
               lost
               her
               Head
               for
               but
               attempting
               
               a
               Fact
               of
               the
               like
               Nature
               with
               this
               she
               was
               now
               charged
               with
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Hamiltons
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Earls
               of
               Argyle
               and
               Huntley
               joyned
               themselves
               ,
               with
               some
               others
               ,
               were
               sollicitous
               about
               the
               Queen's
               Restoration
               and
               Liberty
               ;
               and
               the
               Queen
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               wanting
               on
               her
               part
               ,
               to
               promote
               their
               Endeavours
               ,
               having
               won
               some
               of
               the
               Regents
               Relations
               ,
               and
               bribed
               the
               Master
               of
               a
               Vessel
               ,
               and
               taking
               occasion
               to
               send
               her
               other
               Companions
               about
               frivolous
               Errands
               ,
               was
               secretly
               by
               him
               conveyed
               out
               of
               the
               Lough
               where
               she
               was
               kept
               :
               Her
               escape
               being
               told
               those
               who
               were
               then
               at
               Dinner
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               they
               made
               a
               great
               stir
               but
               to
               little
               purpose
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               Boats
               were
               haled
               ashore
               ,
               and
               their
               loop
               holes
               to
               put
               out
               their
               Oars
               ,
               were
               all
               stopped
               up
               ,
               that
               so
               no
               speedy
               pursuit
               might
               be
               made
               :
               She
               was
               no
               sooner
               got
               out
               of
               the
               Lough
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               were
               Horsemen
               ready
               on
               the
               other
               side
               to
               receive
               her
               ,
               who
               carried
               her
               to
               the
               several
               Houses
               of
               the
               Partisans
               in
               the
               Design
               ,
               and
               the
               day
               after
               to
               Hamilton
               ,
               a
               Town
               8
               miles
               distant
               from
               Glasgow
               ,
               and
               and
               at
               the
               noise
               thereof
               many
               resorted
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               short
               time
               she
               gathered
               an
               Army
               of
               about
               6500
               men
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Regent
               was
               not
               idle
               ,
               but
               got
               together
               what
               force
               he
               could
               at
               Glasgow
               ,
               yet
               not
               enough
               to
               equal
               their
               number
               ;
               however
               ,
               understanding
               that
               the
               Enemy
               designed
               to
               march
               by
               Glasgow
               ,
               and
               to
               leave
               the
               Queen
               in
               Dunbarton
               Castle
               ,
               and
               
               so
               either
               to
               fight
               or
               lengthen
               out
               the
               War
               as
               they
               pleased
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               found
               him
               to
               be
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               stop
               their
               passage
               ,
               which
               they
               believed
               he
               durst
               not
               do
               ,
               they
               resolved
               then
               to
               Fight
               ,
               and
               were
               confident
               they
               should
               beat
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               Regent
               ,
               (
               I
               say
               )
               understanding
               this
               ,
               resolved
               to
               be
               before
               hand
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               urge
               them
               to
               Fight
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               he
               could
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               drew
               out
               his
               Men
               into
               the
               open
               Field
               before
               the
               Town
               ,
               the
               way
               that
               he
               thought
               the
               Enemy
               would
               march
               ,
               and
               there
               for
               some
               hours
               waited
               for
               them
               in
               Battle
               Array
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               saw
               their
               Troops
               pass
               by
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               he
               presently
               understood
               their
               design
               ,
               and
               commanded
               his
               Foot
               to
               pass
               over
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               and
               his
               Horse
               to
               Ford
               over
               the
               River
               ,
               which
               they
               might
               do
               ,
               it
               being
               low
               Water
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               march
               to
               Langside
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               Village
               by
               the
               River
               Carth
               ,
               where
               the
               Enemy
               were
               to
               pass
               ,
               situated
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               a
               Hill
               to
               the
               South-West
               ;
               the
               passage
               on
               the
               East
               and
               North
               was
               steep
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               other
               side
               there
               was
               a
               gentle
               descent
               into
               a
               plain
               ,
               thither
               the
               Regent
               and
               his
               Army
               hasted
               with
               such
               speeed
               that
               they
               had
               near
               possest
               the
               Hill
               before
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               who
               aimed
               at
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               understood
               their
               design
               ,
               tho'
               they
               marched
               thither
               by
               a
               nearer
               cut
               ;
               but
               there
               were
               two
               things
               that
               did
               very
               much
               contribute
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Regent
               and
               his
               Party
               ▪
               as
               they
               were
               no
               
               less
               a
               disadvantage
               to
               the
               Queen
               and
               her
               Followers
               ;
               for
               the
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               ,
               who
               on
               the
               Queen's
               part
               commanded
               in
               chief
               ,
               fell
               suddenly
               down
               from
               his
               Horse
               ,
               sick
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               fall
               much
               retarded
               the
               march
               of
               his
               Party
               ;
               the
               other
               was
               ,
               that
               their
               Forces
               being
               placed
               here
               and
               there
               in
               little
               Vallies
               ,
               could
               never
               see
               all
               their
               Enemies
               at
               once
               ,
               whose
               paucity
               (
               as
               indeed
               they
               were
               not
               many
               )
               made
               the
               other
               despise
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               disadvantage
               of
               the
               place
               to
               :
               At
               last
               ,
               when
               the
               Queen's
               Forces
               drew
               nigh
               ,
               and
               saw
               the
               Ground
               they
               aimed
               at
               taken
               up
               by
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               they
               advanced
               to
               another
               little
               Hill
               over
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               there
               divided
               their
               Party
               into
               two
               Bodies
               ;
               so
               did
               the
               other
               Party
               into
               two
               Wings
               ,
               placing
               their
               Musketeers
               in
               the
               Village
               and
               Gardens
               below
               ,
               near
               the
               Highway
               .
               Both
               Armies
               being
               thus
               Marshalled
               in
               Battle
               Array
               ,
               the
               Queen
               's
               Cannoneers
               and
               Foot
               were
               driven
               from
               their
               Posts
               by
               the
               Regents
               Forces
               ;
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               the
               Regents
               Horse
               ,
               being
               fewer
               in
               number
               ,
               were
               beat
               back
               by
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               had
               performed
               that
               Service
               ,
               they
               endeavoured
               also
               to
               break
               the
               Battalions
               of
               Foot
               ,
               in
               order
               whereunto
               they
               charged
               directly
               up
               the
               Hill
               ,
               but
               were
               beat
               back
               by
               the
               Archers
               placed
               there
               ,
               and
               by
               some
               of
               those
               who
               after
               their
               rout
               ,
               had
               rallied
               again
               ,
               and
               joyned
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Body
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Left
               Wing
               of
               the
               Enemy
               marched
               
               by
               the
               Highway
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               a
               rising
               Ground
               ,
               lower
               down
               into
               the
               Valley
               ,
               where
               tho'
               they
               were
               gall'd
               by
               the
               Regents
               Musketeers
               ,
               yet
               passing
               by
               those
               straits
               ,
               they
               opened
               and
               rang'd
               their
               Body
               :
               There
               it
               was
               the
               two
               Battalions
               held
               out
               a
               thick
               stand
               of
               Pikes
               ,
               as
               a
               Breast-work
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               fought
               desperately
               for
               half
               an
               hour
               ,
               without
               giving
               ground
               on
               either
               side
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               they
               whose
               long
               Pikes
               were
               broke
               ,
               threw
               Daggers
               ,
               Stands
               ,
               pieces
               of
               Pikes
               ,
               or
               Launces
               ,
               yea
               ,
               whatever
               they
               could
               come
               at
               ,
               into
               their
               Enemies
               Faces
               ;
               but
               some
               of
               the
               hindermost
               Ranks
               of
               the
               Regents
               Forces
               beginning
               to
               fly
               away
               ,
               (
               whither
               for
               fear
               or
               treachery
               is
               uncertain
               )
               no
               doubt
               their
               flight
               had
               much
               disordered
               those
               who
               stood
               to
               it
               ,
               unless
               the
               Ranks
               had
               been
               so
               thick
               ,
               that
               the
               foremost
               did
               not
               well
               know
               what
               the
               hindmost
               did
               ;
               then
               they
               which
               were
               in
               the
               second
               Battalion
               ,
               taking
               notice
               of
               the
               danger
               ,
               and
               perceiving
               no
               Enemy
               coming
               to
               Charge
               them
               ,
               sent
               some
               whole
               Troops
               to
               wheel
               to
               the
               Right
               ,
               and
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               first
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               adverse
               Party
               could
               not
               bear
               their
               Charge
               ,
               but
               were
               wholly
               routed
               and
               put
               to
               flight
               ;
               but
               the
               Regent
               ,
               upon
               the
               pursuit
               ,
               forbid
               the
               Execution
               .
               The
               Queen
               stood
               about
               a
               mile
               from
               the
               place
               to
               behold
               the
               Battle
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               discomfiture
               ,
               fled
               with
               some
               Horsemen
               of
               her
               Party
               ,
               who
               had
               escaped
               out
               of
               the
               Battle
               ,
               towards
               England
               ,
               (
               from
               
               whence
               she
               shall
               never
               return
               to
               see
               her
               Native
               Country
               more
               )
               being
               arrived
               at
               a
               place
               called
               Workinton
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Cumberland
               ,
               she
               dispatched
               away
               a
               Letter
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               full
               of
               Complaints
               of
               hard
               usage
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               craving
               her
               Assistance
               and
               Protection
               ,
               and
               leave
               to
               come
               to
               her
               ;
               but
               the
               Queen
               denied
               her
               access
               ,
               and
               ordered
               her
               to
               be
               conveyed
               to
               Carlisle
               ,
               from
               whence
               she
               wrote
               again
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               which
               brought
               her
               case
               under
               the
               Deliberation
               of
               the
               English
               Council
               ,
               who
               at
               last
               resolved
               to
               detain
               her
               in
               England
               ;
               till
               such
               time
               as
               she
               should
               give
               satisfaction
               for
               Usurping
               the
               English
               Arms
               ,
               and
               answered
               for
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Lord
               Darnley
               her
               Husband
               for
               
               Darnley's
               Mother
               ,
               the
               Countess
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               had
               of
               late
               grievously
               complained
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               besought
               her
               to
               call
               her
               to
               a
               Tryal
               for
               the
               Murder
               of
               her
               Son
               ,
               as
               Mr.
               Cambd●n
               in
               his
               History
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               has
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               because
               her
               Detention
               in
               England
               might
               appear
               to
               be
               just
               in
               all
               Foreign
               Courts
               ,
               Secretary
               Cecil
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Council
               prevailed
               with
               Murray
               the
               Scots
               Regent
               to
               come
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               accuse
               her
               before
               such
               Commissioners
               as
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               should
               appoint
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               of
               meeting
               was
               to
               be
               York
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               end
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Sussex
               ,
               with
               several
               other
               Councellors
               ,
               went
               to
               York
               to
               hear
               the
               Regents
               accusation
               :
               
               It
               was
               observed
               ,
               the
               Duke
               delay'd
               to
               receive
               the
               Accusation
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               speaks
               to
               Secretary
               Lidington
               ,
               that
               before
               that
               time
               he
               had
               ever
               esteemed
               him
               a
               Wise
               Man
               until
               that
               time
               he
               came
               before
               Strangers
               to
               accuse
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mistress
               ,
               as
               if
               England
               were
               Judge
               over
               the
               Princes
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               but
               continued
               the
               Duke
               ,
               how
               could
               you
               find
               in
               our
               Heart
               to
               dishonour
               the
               King's
               Mother
               ,
               or
               how
               could
               you
               answer
               afterward
               for
               what
               you
               were
               doing
               ,
               seeing
               it
               tended
               to
               hazard
               the
               King
               her
               Sons
               Right
               to
               England
               ,
               intending
               to
               bring
               his
               Mothers
               Honesty
               in
               question
               ;
               it
               had
               been
               rather
               the
               Duty
               of
               you
               her
               Subjects
               ,
               to
               cover
               her
               Imperfections
               ,
               if
               she
               had
               any
               ,
               remitting
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               Time
               to
               punish
               and
               put
               order
               thereto
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               only
               Judge
               over
               Princes
               :
               Lidingtown
               shewing
               his
               Innocence
               and
               Desire
               to
               have
               the
               accusation
               supprest
               ,
               the
               Duke
               asked
               if
               the
               Regent
               could
               keep
               secret
               ,
               and
               being
               thereof
               assured
               by
               Lidingtown
               ,
               he
               took
               occasion
               next
               day
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               Conference
               with
               the
               Regent
               ,
               and
               after
               some
               preliminary
               Discourse
               ,
               spoke
               to
               him
               to
               this
               effect
               :
               That
               he
               would
               be
               very
               faithful
               to
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mistress
               as
               long
               as
               she
               lived
               ,
               but
               that
               she
               was
               too
               careless
               what
               might
               come
               after
               her
               ,
               about
               the
               Peace
               and
               Welfare
               of
               her
               Country
               ,
               tho'
               it
               was
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               to
               take
               greater
               notice
               thereof
               ,
               by
               determining
               the
               Succession
               ,
               to
               prevent
               Troubles
               that
               
               otherwise
               might
               ensue
               ,
               that
               tho'
               they
               had
               divers
               times
               essay'd
               to
               do
               something
               therein
               at
               every
               Parliament
               ,
               yet
               their
               Queen
               had
               evidenced
               great
               discontent
               thereat
               ,
               shewing
               thereby
               that
               she
               cared
               not
               what
               Blood
               was
               shed
               after
               her
               for
               the
               Right
               and
               Title
               of
               the
               English
               Crown
               ,
               which
               consisted
               only
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               Queen
               and
               King
               of
               Scotland
               her
               Son
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               put
               out
               of
               doubt
               ere
               now
               if
               matters
               had
               not
               fallen
               out
               ,
               so
               unhappily
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               and
               other
               Noblemen
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               Fathers
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               were
               minded
               to
               be
               careful
               thereof
               ,
               watching
               their
               opportunity
               ▪
               but
               that
               they
               wondred
               what
               could
               move
               him
               to
               come
               there
               and
               accuse
               their
               Queen
               ;
               for
               albeit
               she
               had
               done
               or
               suffered
               ▪
               harm
               to
               be
               done
               to
               the
               King
               her
               Husband
               yet
               there
               was
               respect
               to
               be
               had
               to
               the
               Prince
               her
               Son
               ,
               upon
               whom
               he
               and
               many
               in
               England
               had
               fixed
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               as
               Mr.
               M●lvill
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               late
               Ambassador
               there
               could
               testifie
               ▪
               he
               therefore
               wished
               that
               the
               Queen
               should
               not
               be
               accused
               ▪
               nor
               dishonoured
               for
               that
               to
               her
               Sons
               sake
               and
               for
               respect
               to
               the
               right
               both
               had
               to
               succeed
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               further
               the
               Duke
               said
               ,
               I
               am
               sent
               to
               bear
               your
               Accusation
               ,
               but
               neither
               will
               I
               ,
               nor
               the
               Queen
               my
               Mistress
               ,
               give
               out
               any
               Sentence
               upon
               the
               Accusation
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               may
               understand
               the
               verity
               of
               this
               point
               more
               clearly
               ,
               you
               shall
               do
               well
               the
               next
               time
               that
               I
               require
               you
               before
               
               the
               Council
               ,
               to
               give
               in
               your
               Accusation
               in
               Writing
               ,
               to
               demand
               again
               my
               Mistress's
               Seal
               and
               Hand
               Writing
               ,
               (
               before
               you
               shew
               your
               Folly
               )
               that
               in
               case
               you
               accuse
               ,
               she
               shall
               immediately
               Convict
               ,
               and
               give
               out
               her
               Sentence
               according
               to
               the
               proof
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               otherwise
               that
               you
               will
               not
               open
               the
               Pack
               ;
               which
               if
               her
               Majesty
               shall
               refuse
               to
               grant
               unto
               you
               ,
               which
               doubtless
               she
               will
               do
               ,
               then
               assure
               your self
               that
               my
               Information
               is
               true
               ,
               and
               take
               occasion
               hereupon
               to
               stay
               from
               further
               Accusation
               .
            
             
               This
               Discourse
               catched
               the
               Regent
               ,
               and
               he
               promised
               to
               comply
               therewith
               in
               every
               part
               ,
               and
               so
               at
               the
               next
               meeting
               with
               the
               Council
               ,
               demanded
               the
               foresaid
               security
               from
               the
               Queen
               ,
               before
               he
               would
               give
               in
               his
               Accusation
               ,
               hereupon
               they
               sent
               Post
               to
               Court
               to
               know
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen's
               answer
               was
               ,
               That
               being
               a
               true
               Princess
               ,
               her
               Word
               and
               Promise
               would
               be
               abundantly
               sufficient
               ,
               Cecill
               and
               Wood
               (
               the
               Regents
               Secretary
               )
               were
               amazed
               at
               this
               manner
               of
               procedure
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               advised
               to
               desire
               the
               Lords
               on
               both
               sides
               to
               come
               from
               York
               to
               Court
               ,
               where
               the
               Queen
               was
               able
               to
               give
               more
               ready
               answers
               and
               resolves
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Duke
               ,
               Regent
               ,
               and
               Lidingtown
               ,
               put
               their
               Heads
               together
               ,
               and
               agreed
               ,
               That
               the
               Regent
               should
               by
               no
               means
               consent
               to
               accuse
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               should
               obtain
               to
               him
               the
               Queen's
               Favour
               ,
               
               with
               a
               Confirmation
               of
               the
               Regency
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               go
               on
               as
               sworn
               Brethren
               ,
               the
               one
               to
               Rule
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               
                 England
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               When
               the
               Regent
               was
               arrived
               at
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               where
               the
               Queen
               then
               resided
               ,
               he
               was
               daily
               prest
               to
               give
               in
               his
               Accusation
               ,
               especially
               by
               those
               about
               him
               ,
               who
               thought
               it
               strange
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               so
               slow
               ,
               until
               at
               length
               they
               were
               advertised
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Queen's
               ●action
               ,
               of
               all
               that
               had
               past
               between
               the
               Regent
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               for
               the
               Duke
               had
               secretly
               given
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               notice
               of
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               she
               to
               one
               of
               her
               Confidents
               ,
               who
               advertised
               the
               Earl
               of
               Morton
               of
               the
               whole
               ;
               Morton
               took
               it
               very
               ill
               that
               the
               Regent
               should
               engage
               in
               any
               such
               thing
               without
               his
               knowledge
               ,
               but
               before
               either
               he
               or
               his
               Friends
               would
               take
               upon
               them
               to
               know
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               they
               consult
               together
               and
               resolve
               to
               get
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Wood
              
               to
               acquaint
               Cecil
               with
               the
               whole
               ,
               desiring
               him
               to
               press
               forwards
               the
               Accusation
               ,
               wherein
               of
               himself
               he
               was
               abundantly
               eager
               ;
               They
               left
               nothing
               and
               one
               for
               their
               part
               to
               effectuate
               the
               same
               ,
               putting
               the
               Regent
               in
               hopes
               one
               while
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               would
               give
               her
               Hand
               and
               Seal
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               Convict
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               if
               he
               accused
               her
               ;
               others
               of
               the
               firmest
               of
               them
               ▪
               persuaded
               him
               that
               she
               would
               ne'er
               give
               it
               under
               Hand
               and
               Seal
               ,
               designing
               thereby
               to
               distract
               him
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               he
               would
               do
               in
               case
               he
               obtain'd
               
               his
               Desire
               :
               Mr.
               Wood
               said
               it
               was
               fit
               to
               carry
               in
               all
               the
               Writs
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               keep
               the
               Accusation
               in
               his
               Bosom
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               deliver
               it
               till
               the
               thing
               demanded
               of
               the
               Queen
               was
               first
               granted
               .
            
             
               The
               rest
               of
               the
               Regents
               ,
               Lords
               and
               Councellors
               ,
               had
               concluded
               among
               themselves
               ,
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               as
               chief
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               should
               require
               the
               Accusation
               ,
               they
               would
               all
               with
               one
               Voice
               persuade
               the
               Regent
               to
               give
               it
               in
               ;
               Lidingtown
               and
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Melvill
              
               prest
               the
               Regent
               to
               remember
               his
               Engagements
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               replied
               ,
               he
               would
               do
               well
               enough
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               would
               not
               come
               to
               that
               length
               ;
               and
               being
               accordingly
               brought
               before
               the
               Council
               ,
               the
               Duke
               demanded
               the
               Accusation
               ,
               the
               Regent
               required
               assurance
               from
               the
               Queen
               for
               the
               Prosecution
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               gave
               it
               in
               〈◊〉
               to
               this
               it
               was
               answered
               as
               before
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               was
               a
               true
               Princess
               ,
               and
               that
               her
               Word
               was
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Council
               cryed
               ,
               Would
               he
               distrust
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               had
               given
               such
               proof
               of
               her
               Friendship
               to
               Scotland
               ?
               The
               Regents
               Council
               chimed
               in
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               said
               the
               same
               thing
               ;
               whereupon
               
               Cecill
               ●ed
               ,
               If
               they
               had
               the
               Accusation
               there
               ;
               yes
               ,
               says
               Mr.
               Wood
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               pluckt
               it
               out
               of
               his
               Bosom
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               not
               deliver
               it
               says
               he
               till
               her
               Majesty's
               Hand
               and
               Seal
               be
               delivered
               to
               the
               Regent
               for
               what
               he
               demands
               ;
               he
               had
               no
               sooner
               said
               the
               Words
               ,
               but
               the
               
               Bishop
               of
               Orkney
               snatch'd
               the
               Paper
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Let
               me
               have
               it
               ,
               I
               'll
               present
               it
               ,
               Wood
               ran
               after
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               would
               have
               taken
               him
               ,
               but
               up
               gets
               the
               Bishop
               to
               the
               Council
               Board
               ,
               and
               gives
               in
               the
               Accusation
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               of
               England
               cry
               out
               ,
               
                 Well
                 done
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 frankest
                 Fellow
                 among
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 will
                 make
                 thy
                 leap
                 good
                 ,
              
               meaning
               his
               former
               leaping
               out
               of
               the
               Lord
               
               Grang's
               Ship
               to
               save
               himself
               ;
               but
               Lidingtown
               seeing
               the
               Regents
               unconstancy
               ,
               rounds
               him
               in
               the
               Ear
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               disgraced
               himself
               ,
               and
               put
               his
               Life
               in
               danger
               by
               the
               loss
               of
               so
               good
               a
               Friend
               as
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               lost
               his
               Reputation
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               The
               Regent
               soon
               repents
               his
               Folly
               ,
               and
               desires
               to
               have
               the
               Accusation
               again
               ,
               alledging
               he
               had
               some
               more
               to
               add
               thereto
               ;
               but
               was
               answered
               ,
               That
               they
               would
               keep
               what
               they
               had
               ,
               and
               were
               ready
               to
               receive
               any
               addition
               he
               should
               please
               to
               give
               in
               :
               The
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               keep
               his
               Countenance
               ,
               Wood
               tip'd
               the
               wink
               upon
               Cecil
               ,
               who
               smiled
               upon
               him
               again
               ;
               the
               Regents
               company
               were
               Laughing
               ,
               only
               Lidingtown
               had
               a
               sorrowful
               Heart
               ,
               and
               the
               Regent
               himself
               left
               the
               Council
               with
               Tears
               in
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               retired
               to
               his
               Lodgings
               at
               Kingstown
               ,
               and
               continued
               there
               for
               a
               long
               time
               in
               great
               displeasure
               and
               fear
               ,
               without
               Money
               to
               spend
               ,
               or
               hopes
               to
               get
               any
               from
               the
               Queen
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Agreement
               between
               the
               Duke
               and
               Regent
               was
               
               told
               the
               Queen
               :
               for
               Morton
               caused
               one
               
                 John
                 Willock
              
               to
               declare
               what
               had
               past
               between
               them
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Huntingdon
               ,
               who
               caused
               the
               Lord
               Leicester
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Queen
               therewith
               .
               The
               Duke
               finding
               how
               all
               things
               stood
               ,
               thought
               to
               out-brave
               it
               ,
               and
               stuck
               not
               to
               tell
               the
               Queen
               her self
               ,
               While
               he
               lived
               he
               would
               ne'er
               Offend
               her
               ,
               but
               Serve
               and
               Honour
               her
               ,
               and
               after
               her
               ,
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               Opinion
               ,
               truest
               Heir
               ,
               and
               the
               only
               means
               for
               saving
               of
               Civil
               Wars
               and
               much
               Bloodshed
               that
               might
               fall
               out
               ;
               which
               Words
               were
               as
               a
               Dagger
               to
               the
               Queen's
               Heart
               ,
               though
               for
               the
               time
               she
               dissembled
               her
               Displeasure
               ;
               but
               to
               further
               this
               great
               Man's
               Fall
               ,
               though
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Throgmorton
              
               seemed
               to
               mean
               honestly
               ,
               he
               got
               the
               Duke
               and
               Regent
               reconciled
               again
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Duke
               declared
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               marry
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               his
               Mistress
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               never
               permit
               her
               to
               come
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               nor
               yet
               that
               she
               should
               ever
               Rebel
               against
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               during
               her
               time
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               he
               had
               a
               Daughter
               who
               would
               be
               a
               fitter
               Match
               for
               King
               James
               than
               any
               other
               for
               many
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               so
               procured
               the
               Sum
               of
               Two
               Thousand
               Pounds
               from
               the
               Queen
               for
               the
               Regent
               ,
               for
               which
               himself
               became
               security
               ,
               and
               was
               forced
               afterward
               to
               pay
               the
               same
               :
               When
               the
               Regent
               had
               got
               the
               Money
               ,
               he
               was
               easily
               induced
               by
               some
               about
               him
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Queen
               with
               all
               that
               had
               past
               between
               the
               Duke
               and
               
               himself
               ,
               and
               withall
               engaged
               to
               transmit
               back
               unto
               her
               all
               the
               Letters
               which
               the
               Duke
               should
               write
               to
               him
               when
               he
               came
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               accordingly
               :
               The
               Duke
               was
               then
               the
               greatest
               Subject
               in
               Europe
               ,
               he
               Ruled
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               that
               were
               familiar
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               was
               Courted
               by
               all
               Factions
               ,
               both
               Protestants
               and
               Papists
               ,
               both
               paying
               him
               a
               very
               great
               Deference
               ,
               and
               at
               that
               time
               commanded
               all
               the
               North
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               in
               his
               Power
               to
               have
               set
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               at
               liberty
               if
               he
               had
               pleased
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               Queen
               had
               had
               his
               Letters
               from
               Scotland
               ,
               she
               sent
               for
               the
               Duke
               to
               come
               to
               Court
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               first
               posted
               in
               haste
               to
               Secretary
               Cecil
               ,
               on
               whose
               Advice
               and
               Friendship
               he
               much
               relied
               ,
               who
               told
               him
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               danger
               ,
               he
               might
               come
               and
               go
               at
               his
               Pleasure
               ,
               no
               man
               would
               ,
               or
               durst
               offend
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Duke
               only
               with
               his
               own
               Train
               came
               to
               Court
               ,
               Cecil
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               informed
               the
               Queen
               ,
               that
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               time
               obliged
               her
               not
               to
               omit
               this
               occasion
               ,
               but
               to
               take
               the
               matter
               stoutly
               upon
               her self
               ,
               and
               forthwith
               command
               her
               Guards
               to
               lay
               hands
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               or
               else
               no
               other
               durst
               do
               it
               ,
               which
               if
               she
               did
               not
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               she
               would
               endanger
               the
               safety
               of
               her
               Crown
               :
               The
               Queen
               embraced
               the
               Advice
               ,
               and
               so
               orders
               the
               Duke
               to
               be
               secured
               ,
               when
               he
               thought
               all
               England
               was
               at
               his
               Devotion
               ,
               who
               after
               a
               long
               Imprisonment
               ,
               was
               Executed
               ,
               ending
               his
               Life
               ,
               (
               as
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Melvill
              
               says
               )
               devoutly
               in
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               .
            
             
             
               From
               ,
               Carlisle
               this
               forlorne
               Queen
               was
               removed
               to
               Bolton
               ,
               under
               the
               custody
               of
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Knowles
              
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Tutbury
               ,
               under
               the
               Care
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               and
               in
               whose
               custody
               she
               remained
               for
               the
               space
               of
               Fifteen
               years
               ;
               but
               the
               many
               Attempts
               made
               for
               her
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               other
               more
               dangerous
               suspicions
               increasing
               against
               her
               ,
               caused
               her
               to
               be
               committed
               to
               the
               keeping
               of
               Sir
               
                 Anias
                 Pawlet
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Drue
                 Druery
              
               ,
               where
               she
               sollicited
               with
               more
               greater
               importunity
               than
               ever
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               Spaniard
               by
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Inglefield
              
               ,
               to
               hasten
               what
               they
               had
               in
               hand
               with
               all
               speed
               against
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               whatever
               became
               of
               her
               ;
               and
               at
               length
               ,
               holding
               correspondence
               with
               Babington
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Conspirators
               against
               Queen
               
               Elisabeth's
               Life
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
               Cambden's
               Elizabeth
               at
               large
               ;
               this
               drew
               on
               the
               fatal
               Day
               ,
               whereon
               she
               was
               to
               be
               called
               to
               an
               account
               for
               what
               she
               had
               done
               ;
               and
               to
               this
               end
               it
               was
               agreed
               to
               have
               her
               Tryed
               upon
               the
               late
               Statute
               made
               against
               such
               as
               should
               attempt
               any
               violence
               against
               the
               Queen's
               Person
               ,
               &c.
               and
               24
               Lords
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               inferior
               Degree
               ,
               were
               Commissionated
               by
               the
               Queen's
               Patent
               for
               her
               Tryal
               ,
               who
               met
               Octob.
               11.
               1586.
               in
               
                 Fothringham
                 Castle
              
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Northampton
               ,
               where
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               was
               then
               in
               custody
               ,
               and
               next
               day
               sent
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Mildmay
              
               and
               others
               to
               her
               ,
               with
               the
               Queen's
               Letter
               about
               her
               Crimes
               and
               
               Tryal
               ;
               which
               when
               she
               had
               read
               ,
               she
               complained
               of
               her
               ill
               usage
               ,
               excused
               her
               carriage
               ,
               and
               seemed
               to
               question
               the
               Commissioners
               Authority
               ,
               but
               they
               justify
               their
               Authority
               ,
               and
               advise
               her
               to
               appear
               to
               her
               Tryal
               ;
               but
               she
               excepted
               against
               the
               new
               Law
               ,
               and
               required
               to
               have
               her
               Protestation
               admitted
               ,
               which
               was
               denied
               ;
               at
               length
               she
               is
               brought
               on
               the
               14
               th
               Day
               to
               appear
               ,
               to
               whom
               Bromley
               the
               Chancellor
               made
               a
               Speech
               ,
               how
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               their
               Sovereign
               being
               informed
               of
               her
               Conspiracies
               against
               her
               Life
               ,
               she
               was
               now
               called
               upon
               to
               Answer
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               to
               clear
               her self
               if
               she
               could
               ,
               and
               make
               her
               Innocency
               appear
               to
               the
               World
               ;
               here
               she
               would
               have
               urged
               her
               Protestation
               again
               ,
               of
               being
               no
               Subject
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               a
               Crowned
               Head
               ,
               but
               that
               being
               again
               rejected
               ,
               she
               submitted
               her self
               to
               a
               Trial
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               long
               Hearing
               ,
               and
               several
               proofs
               made
               of
               her
               being
               privy
               to
               the
               Design
               against
               the
               Queen's
               Life
               ;
               and
               of
               her
               intention
               to
               convey
               her
               Title
               and
               Claim
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               The
               Court
               Adjourned
               till
               the
               25
               th
               of
               October
               ,
               to
               the
               Star-Chamber
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               at
               what
               time
               Wacee
               and
               Curle
               her
               Secretaries
               ,
               did
               
                 viva
                 voce
              
               ,
               voluntarily
               ,
               and
               without
               hope
               of
               Reward
               ,
               avow
               all
               and
               every
               the
               Letters
               and
               Cop●es
               of
               Letters
               produced
               at
               the
               Trial
               to
               be
               True
               and
               Real
               ,
               upon
               which
               ,
               Sentence
               was
               pronounced
               against
               her
               ,
               and
               Ratified
               by
               the
               Seals
               and
               Subscriptions
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               :
            
             
             
               By
               their
               unanimous
               Consent
               they
               do
               Pronounce
               and
               Declare
               this
               judicial
               Verdict
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               end
               of
               the
               said
               Parliament
               (
               specified
               in
               the
               Commission
               )
               viz.
               After
               the
               first
               of
               June
               in
               the
               Seven
               and
               twentieth
               year
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               divers
               Matters
               were
               compassed
               and
               imagined
               in
               England
               by
               
                 Anthony
                 Babington
              
               and
               others
               ,
               with
               the
               Privity
               of
               Mary
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               pretending
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               tending
               to
               the
               hurt
               ,
               death
               and
               destruction
               of
               the
               Royal
               Person
               of
               our
               Sovereign
               Lady
               the
               Queen
               :
               and
               furthermore
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               said
               Day
               and
               Year
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               Date
               of
               our
               Commission
               ,
               the
               said
               Mary
               ,
               hath
               compassed
               and
               imagined
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ,
               divers
               Matters
               tending
               to
               the
               hurt
               ,
               death
               and
               destruction
               of
               the
               Royal
               Person
               of
               our
               said
               Sovereign
               ,
               against
               the
               Form
               of
               the
               Statute
               specified
               in
               the
               said
               Commission
               .
               Soon
               after
               a
               Parliament
               was
               called
               ,
               wherein
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               by
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               petitioned
               the
               Queen
               ,
               that
               the
               Sentence
               might
               be
               promulgated
               ;
               and
               withal
               ,
               besought
               Her
               Majesty
               for
               the
               Safety
               of
               Her
               Person
               and
               Kingdoms
               ,
               to
               execute
               Justice
               on
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ;
               the
               Queen
               in
               her
               Answer
               ,
               shewed
               a
               great
               reluctancy
               to
               cut
               her
               off
               ;
               but
               concluded
               with
               Her
               Thanks
               for
               their
               Care
               and
               Advice
               ;
               but
               in
               a
               case
               of
               so
               great
               consequence
               ,
               said
               ,
               She
               would
               not
               be
               rash
               ,
               but
               consider
               ,
               and
               some
               Twelve
               days
               after
               desir'd
               the
               Parliament
               to
               consult
               some
               other
               way
               of
               Safety
               ,
               
               and
               to
               spare
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               but
               they
               persisted
               in
               their
               former
               Advice
               ,
               so
               that
               some
               time
               after
               the
               Sentence
               was
               proclaimed
               throughout
               London
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               King
               James
               upon
               the
               news
               ,
               sends
               one
               Kieth
               to
               Queen
               Elisabeth
               ,
               to
               intercede
               on
               his
               Mothers
               behalf
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               came
               the
               Master
               of
               Gray
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Melvill
              
               ,
               to
               whom
               She
               said
               ,
               She
               was
               sorry
               no
               way
               could
               be
               found
               out
               ,
               to
               Save
               their
               King's
               Mother
               ,
               and
               secure
               her
               own
               Life
               ;
               they
               offer
               Pledges
               of
               the
               Scots
               Nobility
               for
               Her
               Security
               ;
               and
               wondred
               what
               should
               move
               any
               Man
               to
               attempt
               any
               thing
               against
               Her
               Majesty
               for
               Queen
               
               Mary's
               sake
               ;
               because
               ,
               said
               Queen
               Elisabeth
               ,
               they
               think
               She
               shall
               succeed
               me
               ,
               and
               She
               a
               Papist
               ;
               they
               to
               salve
               this
               Proposed
               ,
               that
               the
               Right
               of
               Succession
               might
               be
               made
               over
               in
               King
               
               James's
               Person
               ,
               and
               this
               would
               cut
               off
               the
               hopes
               of
               the
               Papists
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               sure
               Queen
               Mary
               would
               readily
               resign
               all
               her
               Right
               to
               Her
               Son
               ;
               but
               Queen
               Elisabeth
               urged
               ,
               She
               had
               no
               Right
               ,
               being
               Declar'd
               uncapable
               of
               Succession
               ,
               tho'
               the
               Papists
               would
               not
               allow
               her
               Declaration
               ,
               and
               this
               brought
               them
               again
               to
               press
               the
               Resignation
               ,
               but
               the
               Earl
               of
               Liecester
               ,
               who
               stood
               by
               ,
               objected
               ,
               that
               Queen
               Mary
               being
               a
               prisoner
               ,
               she
               could
               not
               deny
               't
               :
               the
               Scots
               Answer
               ,
               That
               it
               being
               made
               to
               her
               Son
               ,
               with
               the
               Advice
               of
               all
               her
               Friends
               in
               Europe
               ,
               in
               case
               Queen
               Elisabeth
               should
               miscarry
               ,
               none
               will
               partake
               with
               the
               Mother
               
               against
               her
               Son
               ,
               &c.
               
               Here
               the
               Queen
               misunderstanding
               the
               Ambassador's
               meaning
               ,
               was
               told
               that
               the
               King
               would
               be
               in
               his
               Mother's
               Place
               ;
               Say
               you
               so
               ,
               said
               she
               ,
               'Sdeath
               ,
               that
               were
               to
               cut
               my
               own
               Throat
               ;
               he
               shall
               ne'r
               come
               to
               that
               place
               and
               be
               Party
               with
               me
               ;
               and
               added
               ,
               Well
               ,
               tell
               your
               King
               what
               I
               have
               done
               for
               him
               to
               keep
               the
               Crown
               on
               his
               Head
               ,
               since
               he
               was
               Born
               ,
               and
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               shall
               keep
               the
               League
               betwixt
               us
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               break
               it
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               a
               double
               Fault
               ,
               and
               in
               passion
               got
               away
               ;
               Melvill
               followed
               her
               ,
               praying
               respite
               of
               Execution
               ;
               not
               an
               Hour
               ,
               said
               she
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               parted
               .
               Some
               time
               after
               she
               Signed
               a
               Warrant
               for
               a
               Mandate
               fitted
               for
               the
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               for
               her
               Execution
               ,
               and
               entrusted
               the
               same
               with
               Davidson
               ,
               one
               of
               her
               Secretaries
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               a
               readiness
               in
               case
               of
               danger
               ;
               but
               he
               too
               hastily
               got
               it
               to
               pass
               the
               Seal
               ,
               which
               some
               said
               ,
               she
               would
               afterwards
               have
               recalled
               ,
               but
               was
               prevented
               by
               the
               earnest
               prosecution
               of
               Beal
               ,
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               who
               was
               sent
               by
               them
               to
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Shrewsbury
                 ,
                 Kent
                 ,
                 Derby
              
               and
               Cumberland
               ,
               to
               take
               care
               of
               her
               Execution
               ,
               unknown
               to
               the
               Queen
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               that
               she
               should
               tell
               Davidson
               at
               that
               instant
               that
               she
               was
               resolved
               of
               another
               way
               then
               by
               death
               ;
               the
               Earls
               arriving
               at
               
                 Fotheringham
                 Castle
              
               in
               Northamptonshire
               ,
               where
               she
               was
               detained
               ,
               gave
               her
               notice
               on
               Monday
               ,
               Feb.
               6.
               1586.
               to
               prepare
               for
               Death
               the
               Wednesday
               next
               following
               ,
               but
               one
               ;
               
               when
               the
               fatal
               day
               came
               ,
               she
               was
               cloathed
               in
               Black
               ,
               had
               an
               
                 Agnus
                 Dei
              
               about
               her
               Neck
               ,
               a
               pair
               of
               Beads
               at
               her
               Girdle
               ,
               with
               a
               Golden
               Cross
               at
               the
               end
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               passed
               through
               the
               Hall
               ,
               and
               mounted
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               raised
               Two
               Foot
               high
               ,
               and
               Twelve
               broad
               ,
               Railed
               about
               ,
               with
               a
               low
               Stool
               ,
               a
               Cushion
               ,
               and
               a
               Block
               ,
               all
               covered
               with
               Black
               ;
               being
               set
               down
               ,
               the
               Lords
               and
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               the
               County
               stood
               on
               her
               Right
               Hand
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Annias
                 Paulet
              
               and
               Drewry
               on
               her
               Left
               ;
               the
               two
               Executioners
               ,
               one
               the
               Common
               Hangman
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               of
               the
               County
               ,
               standing
               before
               her
               ,
               and
               the
               Knights
               and
               Gentlemen
               placed
               round
               about
               without
               the
               Rail
               ;
               Silence
               being
               made
               ,
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               having
               read
               the
               Commission
               for
               her
               Execution
               ,
               the
               People
               shouted
               and
               cryed
               ,
               
                 God
                 Save
                 our
                 Queen
              
               ;
               then
               Dr.
               Fletcher
               ,
               Dean
               of
               Peterborough
               standing
               before
               her
               ,
               gave
               her
               several
               Godly
               Exhortations
               ,
               as
               preparatory
               for
               her
               Death
               ,
               but
               she
               little
               regarded
               him
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               interrupted
               him
               ,
               saying
               he
               needed
               not
               trouble
               himself
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               a
               
                 Roman
                 Catholick
              
               ,
               and
               so
               forth
               ,
               then
               the
               Earls
               offered
               to
               join
               in
               Prayer
               with
               her
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               be
               enlightned
               in
               the
               true
               Faith
               ,
               but
               that
               she
               refused
               to
               do
               ,
               saying
               ,
               she
               would
               use
               her
               own
               Devotions
               ;
               then
               they
               required
               the
               Dean
               to
               Pray
               ,
               who
               did
               it
               with
               an
               audible
               Voice
               ,
               the
               Queen
               all
               the
               while
               sitting
               on
               her
               Stool
               ,
               with
               a
               Latin
               Prayer
               Book
               in
               her
               Hand
               ,
               a
               Crucifix
               
               and
               a
               pair
               of
               Beads
               ,
               and
               not
               minding
               what
               he
               said
               ;
               when
               the
               Dean
               had
               done
               ,
               the
               Queen
               with
               her
               own
               People
               ,
               all
               in
               Tears
               Prayed
               aloud
               in
               Latin
               ,
               and
               concluded
               her self
               with
               an
               English
               Prayer
               ,
               professing
               to
               be
               Saved
               by
               Christ's
               Blood
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               kissed
               the
               Crucifix
               ;
               then
               her
               Women
               begun
               to
               undress
               her
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Executioners
               taking
               from
               her
               Neck
               the
               
                 Agnus
                 Dei
              
               tyed
               behind
               ,
               the
               Queen
               laid
               hold
               on
               it
               ,
               gave
               it
               to
               her
               Women
               ,
               saying
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               Money
               ;
               but
               she
               suffered
               them
               and
               her
               Women
               to
               take
               off
               her
               Chain
               and
               Apparrel
               in
               some
               haste
               ,
               always
               smiling
               ,
               and
               put
               off
               her
               strait
               Sleeves
               with
               her
               own
               Hands
               ,
               hindring
               the
               Fellow
               who
               rudely
               offer'd
               at
               it
               ,
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               and
               now
               being
               in
               her
               Petticoat
               and
               Kirtle
               ,
               prepared
               for
               Death
               ;
               she
               crossed
               and
               kissed
               her
               Women
               ,
               who
               were
               lamentably
               skreeking
               and
               crying
               ,
               and
               crossed
               also
               her
               Men-Servants
               who
               stood
               without
               the
               Rails
               ,
               and
               then
               kneeled
               upon
               her
               Cushion
               ,
               saying
               in
               Latin
               the
               whole
               Psalm
               ,
               
                 In
                 te
                 Domine
                 confido
                 ,
                 ne
                 eoufundas
                 in
                 aeternum
                 ,
              
               and
               groping
               for
               the
               Block
               ,
               laid
               down
               her
               Head
               ,
               putting
               her
               Chin
               over
               the
               Block
               with
               both
               her
               Hands
               ,
               and
               held
               them
               there
               ,
               which
               might
               have
               been
               cut
               off
               with
               her
               Head
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               been
               timely
               espyed
               :
               being
               thus
               fixed
               ,
               while
               one
               of
               the
               Executioners
               gently
               held
               her
               down
               ,
               the
               other
               ,
               with
               two
               stroaks
               with
               the
               Axe
               ,
               severed
               her
               Head
               from
               her
               Body
               ,
               leaving
               only
               a
               little
               Gristle
               uncut
               ,
               without
               
               the
               least
               stir
               or
               motion
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               and
               lifting
               up
               her
               Head
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 God
                 Save
                 our
                 Queen
              
               ;
               her
               Lips
               moved
               for
               about
               a
               Quarter
               of
               an
               Hour
               after
               ,
               and
               her
               Head-Cloaths
               falling
               off
               ,
               her
               Head
               appeared
               as
               Grey
               as
               if
               shee
               had
               been
               Seventy
               years
               old
               ,
               whereas
               she
               was
               but
               Forty
               six
               .
               Having
               thus
               brought
               this
               unhappy
               Queen
               to
               her
               fatal
               Catastrophe
               ,
               we
               now
               return
               to
               her
               Son
               James
               VI.
               who
               notwithstanding
               afterward
               his
               vain
               ●oast
               of
               his
               inherent
               Birth-right
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               to
               be
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               during
               her
               long
               Captivity
               in
               England
               ,
               being
               above
               18
               years
               ,
               possest
               her
               Throne
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               he
               was
               Born
               on
               the
               19
               th
               of
               June
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1566
               ,
               and
               about
               Fourteen
               Months
               after
               Crowned
               King
               in
               his
               Mother's
               stead
               ,
               she
               being
               forced
               by
               the
               Nobles
               to
               resign
               to
               him
               .
               The
               Kingdom
               ,
               during
               some
               part
               of
               his
               Minority
               ,
               was
               Governed
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               ,
               as
               Regent
               ,
               but
               he
               being
               murthered
               basely
               by
               one
               Hamilton
               at
               
                 Lithgow
                 ;
                 Matthew
                 Stuart
              
               Earl
               of
               Lenox
               ,
               the
               King's
               Grandfather
               was
               advanced
               into
               his
               room
               ;
               during
               whose
               Regency
               two
               Factions
               continued
               as
               before
               ,
               the
               one
               for
               the
               young
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               for
               the
               Deposed
               Queen
               :
               but
               by
               the
               means
               of
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Melvill
              
               and
               others
               ,
               the
               Queen
               was
               brought
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               Agreement
               with
               the
               Regent
               ;
               but
               the
               Earl
               of
               Morton
               returning
               to
               Court
               ,
               he
               and
               Randolph
               the
               English
               Ambassador
               suspecting
               the
               probability
               of
               such
               an
               apparent
               agreement
               ,
               which
               
               had
               been
               kept
               secret
               from
               them
               ,
               they
               fell
               a
               plotting
               which
               way
               to
               obstruct
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               resolved
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               probale
               means
               to
               have
               a
               Parliament
               convened
               ,
               and
               therein
               got
               all
               the
               Queens
               Lords
               forefaulted
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Regent
               should
               utterly
               ruin
               the
               ancient
               Families
               of
               the
               Hamiltons
               ;
               and
               this
               would
               afford
               a
               bait
               to
               every
               one
               of
               the
               King's
               Lords
               ,
               seeing
               they
               should
               be
               made
               sharers
               of
               the
               spoil
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               of
               them
               get
               wealth
               enough
               ;
               Mr.
               Randolph
               for
               their
               incouragement
               ,
               gave
               them
               assurance
               from
               England
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               needed
               not
               fear
               any
               resistance
               from
               their
               Adversaries
               ;
               and
               Morton
               to
               clench
               the
               Nail
               ,
               First
               represented
               in
               Council
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen's
               Lords
               had
               an
               intention
               to
               re-establish
               Popery
               ;
               upon
               which
               Allegation
               he
               knew
               he
               would
               make
               them
               odious
               to
               the
               generality
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               upon
               their
               being
               Forefaulted
               ,
               that
               each
               of
               them
               should
               have
               a
               share
               of
               the
               said
               Lord's
               Estates
               ,
               which
               brought
               the
               Council
               readily
               to
               consent
               to
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               be
               held
               at
               Sterling
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               .
               The
               Queen's
               Lords
               to
               be
               even
               with
               them
               ,
               held
               another
               Parliament
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               same
               Design
               of
               Forefaulting
               ,
               as
               the
               King's
               Lords
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Laird
               of
               Grainge
               was
               highly
               concerned
               at
               those
               violent
               proceedings
               ,
               wherefore
               he
               sent
               for
               the
               Laird
               of
               Fer
               in
               haste
               ,
               and
               Buccleugh
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               him
               one
               Evening
               to
               Edenburg
               with
               a
               good
               Guard
               along
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               tell
               them
               ,
               according
               
               to
               the
               projection
               had
               already
               devised
               ,
               that
               that
               same
               Night
               after
               they
               had
               Supped
               ,
               and
               fed
               heir
               Horses
               ,
               they
               should
               ride
               with
               them
               to
               Sterling
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               be
               there
               early
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               before
               any
               of
               the
               Lords
               who
               held
               the
               Parliament
               were
               out
               of
               their
               Beds
               ,
               hoping
               by
               the
               Intelligence
               he
               had
               received
               ,
               assuredly
               to
               surprize
               them
               before
               they
               could
               be
               advertised
               thereof
               :
               the
               Project
               they
               all
               readily
               agreed
               to
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               not
               allow
               Grange
               to
               go
               along
               with
               them
               ,
               for
               fear
               any
               disaster
               should
               befall
               him
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Life
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               so
               on
               they
               march
               ,
               under
               the
               Leading
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Huntley
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               and
               were
               got
               to
               Sterling
               by
               Four
               next
               Morning
               ,
               whereinto
               they
               entred
               by
               a
               little
               passage
               ,
               being
               conducted
               by
               a
               Townsman
               ,
               one
               
                 George
                 Bell
              
               ;
               which
               entry
               of
               theirs
               ,
               was
               immediately
               after
               their
               Night
               watches
               had
               retired
               to
               their
               Rest
               ;
               they
               divided
               their
               Men
               into
               several
               Partys
               ,
               and
               appointed
               such
               as
               they
               thought
               meetest
               at
               every
               Lord's
               Lodgings
               ;
               leaving
               one
               body
               under
               Capt.
               Hackerston
               at
               the
               Market-Cross
               ,
               to
               see
               good
               Order
               kept
               ,
               and
               to
               prevent
               any
               spoil
               to
               be
               committed
               ;
               only
               they
               ordered
               the
               Stables
               to
               be
               searched
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Horses
               in
               the
               Town
               to
               be
               carried
               away
               ,
               which
               was
               punctually
               executed
               ;
               but
               because
               Captain
               Hackerstown
               did
               not
               come
               in
               due
               time
               with
               his
               Company
               ,
               to
               attend
               at
               the
               Market-Cross
               according
               to
               appointment
               ,
               a
               Company
               of
               unruly
               Servants
               broke
               open
               
               the
               Shops
               ,
               and
               run
               up
               and
               down
               to
               take
               what
               spoil
               they
               could
               get
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               taken
               out
               all
               the
               Lords
               from
               their
               Lodgings
               ,
               and
               were
               leading
               of
               them
               prisoners
               down
               the
               steep
               Causey
               of
               Sterling
               ,
               on
               foot
               ,
               intending
               to
               take
               them
               Horses
               at
               the
               Nether-Gate
               ,
               and
               to
               ride
               to
               Edenburg
               with
               their
               Captives
               ;
               those
               within
               the
               Castle
               hearing
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               Townsmen
               crying
               out
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               plundering
               of
               their
               Houses
               ,
               and
               considering
               what
               a
               disgrace
               it
               would
               be
               to
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               not
               shew
               themselves
               Men
               upon
               such
               an
               occasion
               ;
               they
               Sallied
               out
               boldly
               ,
               and
               perceiving
               the
               disorder
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               rescued
               all
               the
               Prisoners
               saving
               the
               Regent
               ,
               whom
               one
               shot
               in
               the
               Back
               ,
               at
               the
               Command
               (
               as
               was
               alleged
               )
               of
               the
               Lord
               Pachey
               ;
               he
               died
               of
               the
               Wound
               some
               days
               after
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Regent
               was
               the
               Earl
               of
               Mar
               ,
               the
               Discord
               still
               continued
               :
               His
               Government
               held
               not
               long
               ,
               for
               being
               one
               day
               invited
               to
               Dinner
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Morton
               ,
               he
               returned
               home
               and
               sickned
               ,
               died
               soon
               after
               ,
               not
               without
               vehement
               suspicion
               of
               having
               been
               poisoned
               at
               his
               Banquet
               .
            
             
               Morton
               came
               in
               after
               him
               Regent
               ,
               the
               Division
               between
               the
               Lords
               not
               yet
               made
               up
               ,
               some
               Overtures
               of
               an
               Accommodation
               were
               made
               ,
               but
               the
               Queen's
               Lords
               finding
               the
               Regent
               not
               sincere
               in
               all
               Respects
               ,
               refused
               the
               Agreement
               ,
               and
               were
               at
               last
               Besieged
               in
               Edinburgh
               Castle
               by
               an
               English
               
               Army
               ,
               which
               they
               surrendred
               upon
               Articles
               that
               were
               basely
               broke
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               them
               executed
               :
               The
               King
               now
               growing
               up
               ,
               began
               to
               hate
               the
               Regent
               ,
               he
               being
               aware
               of
               it
               ,
               ●ed
               those
               about
               him
               to
               infuse
               in
               him
               a
               good
               Opinion
               of
               him
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               Council
               was
               appointed
               at
               Edenburg
               ,
               wherein
               it
               was
               agreed
               to
               Depose
               him
               ,
               Morton
               thereupon
               retires
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Lochleven
               ,
               within
               the
               Lough
               for
               his
               greater
               security
               ;
               but
               while
               he
               was
               there
               his
               Head
               was
               continually
               a
               plodding
               how
               he
               might
               again
               become
               Master
               of
               the
               Court
               then
               at
               Sterling
               ,
               which
               he
               accomplished
               in
               the
               dead
               of
               one
               night
               ,
               in
               this
               manner
               .
               When
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               they
               were
               opened
               to
               him
               by
               the
               two
               Abbots
               ,
               and
               a
               Faction
               they
               had
               drawn
               in
               there
               with
               them
               ,
               though
               the
               Master
               of
               Mar
               and
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               made
               what
               resistance
               they
               could
               ;
               yet
               Morton
               prevailed
               ,
               but
               handled
               the
               matter
               so
               discreetly
               and
               moderately
               as
               possible
               he
               could
               ,
               that
               the
               alteration
               might
               not
               appear
               to
               be
               over
               sharp
               or
               violent
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               Aubonie
               ,
               about
               that
               same
               time
               coming
               into
               Scotland
               from
               France
               ,
               which
               Lord
               was
               afterward
               Created
               Duke
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               and
               was
               Brothers
               Son
               to
               the
               late
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               :
               He
               and
               
                 James
                 Steward
              
               of
               Oghiltrie
               ,
               did
               in
               a
               short
               time
               gain
               the
               ascendency
               over
               the
               King's
               Affections
               ,
               who
               was
               like
               a
               Tennis-Ball
               tossed
               from
               one
               Favourite
               to
               another
               ,
               all
               his
               days
               ,
               they
               framed
               an
               Accusation
               against
               Morton
               ,
               and
               
               got
               him
               committed
               to
               Edinburgh
               Castle
               ,
               from
               whence
               in
               a
               short
               time
               he
               was
               brought
               to
               his
               Tryal
               and
               Condemned
               ,
               for
               having
               an
               hand
               in
               the
               Lord
               Darnley
               ,
               the
               King's
               Father's
               Murder
               ;
               that
               he
               was
               privy
               to
               the
               same
               he
               did
               not
               deny
               at
               his
               Execution
               ,
               and
               withall
               confessed
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               a
               design
               to
               send
               the
               young
               King
               into
               England
               for
               his
               Safety
               ;
               and
               so
               there
               's
               another
               Governor
               gone
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               fourth
               and
               last
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               whereof
               died
               a
               violent
               Death
               :
               and
               now
               the
               King
               assumes
               the
               Government
               himself
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               was
               unhappy
               during
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Regency
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               will
               appear
               it
               was
               no
               better
               with
               him
               ever
               after
               ,
               for
               he
               himself
               was
               as
               much
               governed
               now
               by
               his
               Favourites
               and
               Sycophants
               ,
               as
               the
               Kingdom
               had
               been
               by
               a
               Regent
               ;
               and
               the
               first
               into
               whose
               Hands
               he
               fell
               ,
               was
               Aubonie
               ,
               now
               Created
               Duke
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               and
               a
               Papist
               ,
               and
               the
               aforesaid
               
                 James
                 Steward
              
               ,
               who
               assumed
               to
               himself
               the
               Style
               and
               Title
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Earldom
               of
               Arran
               ;
               These
               two
               led
               him
               by
               the
               Nose
               at
               their
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               carried
               all
               things
               with
               an
               high
               Hand
               ,
               lording
               it
               over
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               aiming
               at
               their
               Estates
               ,
               which
               made
               them
               begin
               to
               look
               about
               them
               ,
               and
               concluding
               after
               serious
               Consultation
               ,
               that
               from
               two
               such
               Counsellors
               no
               wholsome
               Advice
               could
               proceed
               for
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               Establishment
               of
               Religion
               ,
               but
               rather
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               suffered
               to
               go
               on
               still
               ,
               both
               the
               one
               
               and
               the
               other
               would
               be
               endangered
               ▪
               they
               resolve
               to
               remove
               them
               ▪
               The
               King
               was
               at
               that
               time
               designing
               to
               go
               from
               Athol
               to
               Dumfermling
               to
               take
               his
               usual
               Divertisement
               of
               Hunting
               ,
               where
               the
               Lords
               designed
               to
               encounter
               him
               with
               a
               supplication
               full
               of
               Complaints
               ,
               against
               the
               Duke
               and
               Earl
               ,
               with
               pressing
               Instances
               for
               the
               removing
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               least
               their
               supplication
               should
               miscarry
               ,
               they
               backt
               it
               with
               strong
               Forces
               which
               could
               not
               be
               resisted
               ;
               The
               King
               had
               but
               a
               very
               few
               attendance
               at
               Dumfermling
               ,
               for
               Lennox
               staid
               at
               Dalkeith
               ,
               and
               Arran
               at
               Kinweel
               ,
               and
               several
               of
               the
               Council
               were
               gone
               to
               hold
               the
               Assizes
               in
               divers
               Shires
               of
               the
               Country
               ;
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Melvill
              
               was
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               whither
               a
               Gentleman
               one
               morning
               came
               to
               his
               Bed-side
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               formerly
               done
               him
               several
               kindnesses
               ,
               which
               till
               then
               he
               was
               never
               able
               to
               recompence
               ,
               but
               that
               now
               he
               would
               make
               him
               an
               Instrument
               of
               saving
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               out
               of
               the
               Hands
               of
               those
               who
               were
               upon
               an
               enterprise
               to
               take
               and
               secure
               him
               ;
               Melvill
               replied
               ,
               he
               could
               hardly
               believe
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               feared
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lennox
               might
               be
               in
               danger
               ,
               who
               was
               gone
               to
               Glasgow
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Hatred
               that
               was
               bore
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Nobility
               ;
               The
               Gentleman
               subjoyned
               ,
               they
               will
               lay
               hands
               first
               on
               the
               King's
               Person
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               dare
               no
               more
               be
               seen
               ,
               their
               insolency
               being
               looked
               upon
               as
               the
               Cause
               of
               almost
               all
               the
               
               Disorders
               of
               the
               Nation
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               had
               so
               said
               ,
               he
               desired
               the
               King
               might
               be
               acquainted
               with
               the
               matter
               ,
               but
               to
               have
               his
               Name
               concealed
               from
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               said
               ,
               that
               design
               would
               be
               put
               in
               execution
               in
               ten
               days
               time
               ,
               and
               as
               Sir
               James
               started
               up
               to
               put
               on
               his
               Cloaths
               ,
               he
               slipt
               out
               at
               the
               door
               with
               a
               short
               farewell
               .
               Sir
               James
               upon
               this
               Information
               rides
               with
               all
               the
               expedition
               imaginable
               to
               Dalkeith
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lennox
               then
               was
               ,
               and
               laid
               the
               whole
               matter
               open
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               advised
               him
               withal
               to
               lose
               no
               time
               ,
               but
               to
               Ride
               to
               the
               King
               to
               give
               him
               notice
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               make
               timely
               provision
               for
               his
               own
               security
               ;
               but
               the
               Duke
               chose
               rather
               to
               dispatch
               a
               Gentleman
               with
               all
               possible
               diligence
               to
               the
               King
               upon
               that
               Occasion
               ,
               and
               wished
               Sir
               James
               to
               write
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Gaury
               about
               the
               same
               ,
               for
               it
               seems
               the
               Gentleman
               that
               gave
               him
               the
               first
               Information
               of
               the
               Plot
               ,
               had
               not
               named
               Gaury
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Lords
               to
               him
               ,
               either
               out
               of
               forgetfulness
               ,
               or
               else
               because
               he
               had
               been
               but
               lately
               won
               over
               to
               the
               Party
               by
               the
               Land
               of
               Drumwhafel
               ,
               who
               had
               assured
               him
               that
               Lennox
               had
               resolved
               to
               kill
               him
               whereever
               he
               met
               him
               ,
               and
               used
               this
               as
               a
               convincing
               argument
               to
               Embark
               the
               Earl
               in
               the
               same
               Cause
               ;
               but
               however
               matters
               fell
               out
               ,
               the
               Lords
               receded
               from
               their
               first
               Resolution
               of
               presenting
               their
               supplication
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               tarry
               〈◊〉
               the
               King
               came
               to
               Dumferling
               ,
               but
               they
               surprised
               
               him
               at
               
               Huntingtown-House
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Gaury's
               ,
               its
               uncertain
               whether
               it
               were
               not
               done
               with
               a
               design
               to
               imbark
               the
               Earl
               more
               deeply
               in
               their
               Bond
               ,
               or
               that
               fearing
               least
               the
               design
               was
               discovered
               ,
               they
               made
               the
               greater
               haste
               to
               execute
               the
               same
               ,
               by
               seising
               the
               King
               there
               ,
               which
               was
               afterward
               called
               the
               Road
               of
               Ruthven
               :
               The
               King
               is
               once
               more
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               conduct
               him
               to
               Sterling-Castle
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               kept
               for
               a
               time
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               ,
               the
               French
               King
               and
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               by
               their
               Ambassadors
               ,
               make
               Instances
               for
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               Condole
               his
               Misfortune
               ;
               but
               so
               hen-hearted
               was
               he
               ,
               that
               he
               ordered
               their
               Ambassadors
               to
               declare
               to
               their
               respective
               Princes
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               well
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Lords
               that
               were
               about
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               his
               own
               Subjects
               ,
               &c.
               and
               when
               the
               Lords
               called
               a
               Council
               to
               resolve
               what
               course
               to
               take
               ,
               he
               agreed
               with
               them
               to
               form
               an
               Act
               ,
               declaring
               ,
               That
               what
               they
               had
               done
               was
               good
               service
               to
               himself
               ,
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               and
               Commonwealth
               ;
               though
               Mr.
               Carey
               ,
               who
               I
               think
               was
               afterward
               Created
               Earl
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               whispered
               him
               in
               the
               Ear
               ,
               and
               desired
               him
               to
               tell
               the
               plain
               Truth
               ,
               which
               he
               engaged
               to
               conceal
               from
               all
               others
               whatsoever
               ,
               and
               only
               acquaint
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mistress
               therewith
               ,
               he
               told
               him
               his
               Heart
               was
               full
               fraught
               with
               Grief
               and
               Displeasure
               at
               his
               Misfortune
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Lords
               having
               thus
               effected
               their
               purpose
               ,
               as
               having
               now
               rid
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               who
               fled
               into
               France
               .
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               ,
               whom
               they
               committed
               to
               the
               Custody
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Gaury
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               withdrew
               from
               the
               Court
               to
               their
               respective
               homes
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               King
               retaining
               a
               displeasure
               still
               in
               his
               Heart
               towards
               them
               ,
               takes
               occasion
               to
               appoint
               a
               Convention
               to
               be
               held
               at
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               whereunto
               by
               Missive
               Letters
               he
               invited
               some
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               but
               none
               of
               the
               Lords
               that
               had
               lately
               left
               him
               ,
               designing
               thereby
               to
               get
               loose
               out
               of
               their
               Hands
               ,
               and
               to
               retain
               about
               him
               such
               Lords
               as
               he
               had
               written
               for
               ;
               and
               notwithstanding
               some
               about
               him
               endeavoured
               to
               divert
               him
               from
               the
               said
               Resolution
               ,
               alledging
               the
               fresh
               Jealousie
               that
               would
               be
               Created
               in
               the
               absent
               Lords
               by
               such
               a
               procedure
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               the
               Power
               they
               had
               to
               be
               revenged
               of
               the
               conceived
               affront
               ,
               he
               rejected
               the
               advice
               ;
               wherefore
               for
               the
               better
               management
               of
               his
               design
               ,
               it
               was
               thought
               expedient
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               go
               a
               few
               days
               to
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               before
               the
               Convention
               was
               to
               meet
               ,
               that
               being
               once
               there
               ,
               a
               Proclamation
               might
               be
               issued
               out
               to
               forbid
               any
               Nobleman
               whatsoever
               to
               come
               to
               the
               said
               Convention
               without
               express
               Orders
               from
               the
               King
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               it
               was
               contrived
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               March
               should
               give
               him
               an
               invitation
               to
               be
               at
               the
               place
               
               two
               or
               three
               days
               before
               the
               time
               ,
               under
               pretence
               ,
               that
               the
               preparations
               he
               had
               made
               of
               Wild
               Meats
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               ,
               for
               his
               Reception
               ,
               would
               be
               spoiled
               ,
               if
               he
               came
               not
               somewhat
               sooner
               than
               the
               appointed
               day
               ,
               (
               a
               silly
               excuse
               )
               but
               on
               he
               goes
               contrary
               to
               the
               advice
               of
               some
               about
               him
               ,
               who
               were
               sensible
               of
               the
               inconveniencies
               that
               might
               attend
               it
               ,
               especially
               since
               the
               Lords
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               summoned
               could
               not
               be
               there
               so
               soon
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               arrived
               at
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               he
               took
               up
               his
               Lodgings
               at
               an
               old
               Inn
               ,
               whose
               greatest
               security
               was
               the
               Yard
               Dykes
               ,
               of
               little
               consideration
               ;
               Melvil
               ,
               who
               saw
               the
               vanity
               of
               such
               doings
               ,
               goes
               to
               the
               Provost
               to
               see
               what
               force
               he
               could
               make
               for
               the
               Kings
               security
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               were
               exposed
               to
               any
               danger
               ,
               who
               answered
               very
               few
               ,
               and
               those
               not
               to
               be
               relied
               upon
               ,
               but
               returning
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               believing
               ,
               that
               the
               Proclamation
               had
               been
               made
               ,
               that
               no
               Man
               should
               come
               to
               the
               Convention
               unsent
               for
               ;
               he
               found
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Dumfermling
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Marshal
               there
               ;
               the
               Abbot
               ,
               who
               was
               of
               the
               contrary
               Faction
               ,
               yet
               did
               by
               his
               Wit
               and
               Dissembling
               Practices
               ,
               so
               manage
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               Proclamation
               was
               not
               only
               stopped
               ,
               but
               Missive
               Letters
               sent
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nobility
               to
               come
               ,
               but
               under
               the
               Restriction
               that
               each
               Nobleman
               should
               come
               attended
               with
               no
               more
               than
               two
               Persons
               ;
               Some
               of
               his
               Adherents
               ,
               who
               
               foresaw
               this
               would
               unravel
               the
               whole
               design
               ,
               reminded
               him
               of
               the
               danger
               ,
               and
               advised
               him
               to
               retire
               into
               the
               Castle
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               not
               persuade
               him
               to
               do
               till
               after
               Supper
               :
               Next
               day
               ,
               all
               the
               Lords
               ,
               as
               well
               written
               as
               unwritten
               for
               ,
               came
               to
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               the
               latter
               strongly
               armed
               ,
               and
               the
               others
               not
               :
               The
               Abbot
               ,
               who
               was
               with
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               pretending
               all
               manner
               of
               Zeal
               for
               his
               Service
               ,
               advised
               him
               to
               let
               none
               of
               the
               Lords
               come
               within
               the
               Castle
               accompanied
               with
               any
               more
               than
               twelve
               Persons
               ,
               which
               (
               tho'
               he
               were
               now
               in
               a
               place
               of
               security
               ,
               if
               well
               managed
               )
               had
               like
               to
               have
               brought
               him
               again
               into
               a
               State
               of
               Captivity
               ;
               for
               the
               next
               morning
               the
               Castle
               was
               full
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               contrary
               Party
               being
               well
               Armed
               ,
               had
               already
               possest
               themselves
               of
               the
               Stair-Head
               and
               Galleries
               ,
               resolving
               a
               second
               time
               to
               be
               Masters
               of
               the
               King
               and
               all
               his
               Followers
               ;
               but
               the
               Earl
               of
               March
               ,
               his
               Gentlemen
               ,
               with
               the
               Provosts
               Men
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               got
               thither
               with
               such
               diligence
               ,
               that
               the
               design
               was
               rendered
               Abortive
               for
               that
               time
               ,
               so
               that
               next
               day
               the
               King
               for
               fear
               of
               a
               further
               surprise
               ,
               gave
               them
               fair
               Words
               ,
               promising
               all
               alike
               there
               of
               his
               Favour
               and
               Protection
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               time
               seemed
               to
               give
               Contentment
               to
               all
               the
               parties
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               got
               the
               Favour
               to
               be
               confined
               in
               his
               own
               House
               at
               Kinneall
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               sends
               to
               Congratulate
               his
               Majesty's
               safe
               deliverance
               ,
               begging
               leave
               to
               come
               to
               Court
               to
               kiss
               the
               King's
               Hand
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               time
               was
               deninied
               ,
               but
               he
               still
               persisting
               in
               his
               Sollicitation
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               some
               Friends
               ,
               and
               promising
               to
               make
               no
               manner
               of
               stay
               ,
               but
               to
               withdraw
               again
               to
               his
               Habitation
               ;
               the
               King
               ,
               whose
               Affections
               were
               still
               towards
               him
               ,
               and
               Born
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               ruled
               by
               others
               ,
               tho'
               he
               could
               not
               chuse
               but
               know
               he
               was
               obnoxious
               to
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               a
               principal
               Cause
               of
               the
               King
               's
               former
               confinement
               ,
               grants
               him
               leave
               ;
               the
               Earl
               had
               no
               sooner
               access
               ,
               no
               more
               thought
               of
               his
               Promise
               ,
               but
               staid
               not
               only
               at
               Court
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               short
               time
               altered
               all
               the
               ways
               of
               procedure
               ,
               with
               a
               design
               to
               draw
               the
               management
               of
               all
               publick
               Affairs
               to
               himself
               ,
               as
               before
               ;
               this
               was
               a
               great
               mortification
               to
               many
               about
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Colonel
               Steward
               resented
               it
               highly
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 his
                 Majesty
                 suffered
                 that
                 Villain
                 to
                 remain
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 yet
                 again
                 undo
                 all
              
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               they
               were
               reconciled
               and
               became
               great
               Friends
               ,
               and
               from
               henceforward
               the
               Earl
               managed
               the
               King
               ,
               Council
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               despotically
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               
                 Grand
                 Signior
              
               ,
               or
               Mayor
               of
               the
               Palace
               in
               France
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               easily
               induced
               by
               him
               to
               spend
               most
               of
               his
               time
               a
               Hunting
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               content
               
               with
               whatever
               Relation
               he
               gave
               him
               of
               the
               Publick
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               had
               gained
               this
               point
               ,
               he
               bent
               his
               whole
               force
               for
               to
               ruin
               the
               
                 Ruthwen
                 Road
              
               Lords
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Publick
               Faith
               given
               them
               for
               their
               Indemnity
               ;
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               about
               this
               time
               sent
               to
               King
               James
               a
               sharp
               Letter
               concerning
               his
               mismanagement
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               send
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Walsingham
              
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               by
               whom
               ,
               she
               said
               ,
               she
               intended
               to
               deal
               with
               him
               as
               an
               Affectionate
               Sister
               ,
               and
               one
               from
               whom
               he
               might
               see
               he
               should
               receive
               Honour
               and
               Contentment
               ,
               with
               more
               safety
               to
               himself
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               than
               by
               following
               the
               pernicious
               Councils
               of
               those
               crafty
               dissembling
               Advisers
               about
               him
               ;
               but
               there
               was
               nothing
               could
               stop
               the
               career
               of
               this
               mighty
               Favourite
               Arran
               ,
               who
               obtains
               the
               Government
               of
               Sterling-Castle
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               banished
               several
               Noblemen
               ,
               as
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Mar
                 ,
                 Angus
              
               ,
               &c.
               and
               by
               his
               insolent
               behaviour
               ,
               drove
               the
               Noble
               Earl
               of
               Gawry
               ,
               and
               almost
               all
               other
               honest
               Men
               from
               Court
               at
               length
               Walsingham
               arrived
               ,
               who
               after
               he
               had
               been
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               pursued
               his
               Instructions
               ,
               prepared
               to
               return
               home
               ;
               Arran
               would
               fain
               have
               entred
               into
               a
               familiar
               Conference
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               Sir
               Francis
               disdained
               to
               speak
               with
               him
               ;
               the
               other
               enraged
               with
               the
               conceived
               affront
               ,
               and
               finding
               no
               other
               way
               of
               Revenge
               ,
               but
               what
               must
               bring
               great
               dishonour
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               (
               a
               poor
               tool
               to
               suffer
               it
               )
               gave
               Orders
               
               that
               the
               Captains
               of
               Berwick
               ,
               and
               several
               worthy
               Gentlemen
               who
               came
               to
               convoy
               Secretary
               Walsingham
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               suffered
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               King's
               Presence-Chamber
               ;
               and
               not
               content
               herein
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               had
               ordered
               a
               rich
               Diamond
               ,
               to
               the
               value
               of
               700
               Crowns
               to
               be
               given
               to
               the
               Secretary
               ;
               instead
               thereof
               ,
               the
               Earl
               puts
               a
               scornful
               Present
               upon
               him
               ,
               of
               a
               Ring
               with
               a
               Chrystal
               stone
               sett
               therein
               only
               ;
               a
               Presumption
               undoubtedly
               ,
               that
               Harry
               8.
               would
               have
               punisheed
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               Head
               ,
               had
               the
               Earl
               been
               his
               Subject
               :
               but
               this
               way
               of
               procedure
               was
               so
               far
               from
               exciting
               the
               King
               to
               vindicate
               his
               own
               Honour
               ,
               which
               was
               abominably
               blemish'd
               hereby
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               was
               determined
               to
               go
               to
               Edenburg
               to
               call
               a
               Convention
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               more
               Honours
               must
               be
               put
               upon
               the
               Earl
               ;
               for
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               Sterling-Castle
               ,
               already
               in
               his
               Hands
               ,
               was
               added
               that
               of
               
                 Edenburg
                 Castle
              
               ,
               the
               two
               most
               important
               Fortresses
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               least
               a
               Military
               Power
               was
               not
               yet
               sufficient
               both
               for
               his
               Greatness
               and
               Security
               ,
               he
               gets
               himself
               Declared
               Lord
               Chancellor
               ,
               and
               so
               Head
               of
               the
               Civil
               Power
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               now
               he
               Triumphs
               ,
               making
               the
               whole
               Subjects
               tremble
               under
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               daily
               seeking
               out
               ,
               and
               inventing
               new
               crimes
               against
               others
               ,
               to
               get
               their
               Lands
               and
               Possessions
               ,
               several
               of
               the
               Nobility
               he
               banished
               ,
               but
               more
               especially
               ,
               shot
               directly
               at
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Gawrey's
               Life
               and
               Estate
               ;
               
               but
               the
               Earl
               could
               not
               be
               content
               to
               Domineer
               as
               he
               pleased
               ,
               over
               the
               King
               's
               Natural
               Subjects
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               mock
               and
               deride
               with
               the
               ignorant
               multitude
               ,
               the
               Danish
               Ambassadors
               also
               ,
               and
               use
               them
               with
               all
               the
               despight
               imaginable
               ;
               for
               it
               seems
               ,
               they
               knowing
               his
               former
               meanness
               in
               Swedeland
               ,
               made
               no
               great
               Court
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               raised
               his
               Fury
               ;
               this
               was
               quickly
               perceived
               by
               some
               about
               the
               King
               ,
               whom
               the
               Earls
               Practices
               and
               Insolence
               had
               disobliged
               ,
               and
               who
               failed
               not
               to
               let
               the
               King
               know
               it
               ;
               and
               for
               all
               the
               Earls
               Ascendency
               made
               him
               somewhat
               to
               decline
               in
               Favour
               ,
               which
               another
               accident
               gave
               a
               helping
               hand
               to
               ,
               for
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Russell
              
               ,
               upon
               some
               disorders
               that
               fell
               out
               upon
               the
               Borders
               ,
               happening
               to
               be
               slain
               of
               the
               English
               side
               ;
               Mr.
               Woton
               the
               English
               Ambassador
               ,
               who
               stood
               in
               competition
               with
               the
               Earl
               for
               the
               King's
               Favour
               ,
               took
               occasion
               to
               lay
               the
               blame
               upon
               him
               ,
               alledging
               that
               the
               Laird
               of
               Fernihast
               ,
               who
               was
               Warden
               of
               the
               Scots
               Borders
               ,
               had
               Married
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Arran's
               Brothers
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               said
               Earl
               had
               caused
               the
               slaughter
               to
               be
               committed
               ,
               that
               the
               Borders
               might
               break
               loose
               :
               Wotton
               was
               seconded
               by
               others
               in
               this
               complaint
               so
               effectually
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               was
               committed
               prisoner
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               where
               having
               remained
               for
               a
               few
               days
               ,
               he
               got
               by
               the
               intercession
               of
               the
               Master
               of
               Gray
               ,
               whom
               he
               won
               with
               fair
               promises
               to
               be
               his
               Friend
               ,
               (
               It
               's
               strange
               he
               should
               find
               any
               ,
               
               who
               had
               disobliged
               every
               Body
               )
               leave
               to
               retire
               to
               his
               own
               House
               ;
               and
               here
               the
               King
               played
               a
               Noble
               prank
               ,
               but
               whether
               he
               used
               it
               as
               
                 Lex
                 talionis
              
               for
               the
               sham-Ring
               Arran
               had
               put
               upon
               Walsingham
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               durst
               not
               otherwise
               punish
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               certain
               :
               but
               it
               looks
               like
               his
               little
               tricks
               ,
               which
               notwithstanding
               he
               dignified
               with
               the
               name
               of
               Kingcraft
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               Earl
               was
               upon
               his
               journey
               homeward
               ,
               he
               sends
               to
               him
               with
               all
               possible
               diligence
               ,
               for
               to
               lend
               him
               a
               great
               Gold
               Chain
               ,
               which
               he
               knew
               he
               had
               got
               from
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Belfour
              
               ,
               which
               weighed
               57
               Crowns
               ,
               to
               be
               given
               to
               the
               Danish
               Ambassadors
               ,
               which
               if
               the
               Earl
               had
               refused
               to
               do
               ,
               he
               would
               (
               it's
               likely
               )
               have
               lost
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               in
               delivering
               of
               it
               he
               lost
               his
               Chain
               .
            
             
               Arran
               being
               thus
               retired
               ,
               makes
               several
               attempts
               to
               recover
               his
               former
               station
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               it
               was
               observed
               ,
               retained
               a
               Favour
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               been
               content
               to
               have
               Himself
               and
               Kingdom
               still
               Governed
               by
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               once
               again
               admitted
               to
               Court
               ,
               but
               others
               had
               stepped
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               had
               not
               power
               to
               remove
               them
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Earl
               after
               long
               retirement
               and
               discontent
               ,
               was
               surprized
               at
               last
               by
               
                 James
                 Douglass
              
               at
               Parkhead
               ,
               and
               slain
               by
               him
               ,
               in
               revenge
               of
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Morton
               his
               Unkle
               ;
               and
               but
               little
               care
               taken
               to
               punish
               the
               same
               ,
               many
               thinking
               it
               indeed
               strange
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               permitted
               so
               long
               to
               live
               ,
               who
               had
               carried
               
               it
               so
               arrogantly
               and
               insolently
               towards
               all
               Men
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Ascendency
               at
               Court
               ,
               but
               several
               other
               Accidents
               intervened
               before
               the
               Earls
               Exit
               .
               The
               next
               Man
               that
               had
               the
               chief
               Credit
               and
               Management
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               was
               Mr.
               Wotton
               the
               English
               Ambassador
               ,
               but
               tho'
               the
               King
               begun
               now
               to
               be
               Governed
               by
               a
               Favourite
               ,
               and
               a
               Forreiner
               under
               this
               Character
               ,
               yet
               it
               did
               not
               end
               here
               ,
               as
               you
               shall
               hear
               by
               and
               by
               when
               the
               Scene
               is
               transplanted
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Wotton
              
               knew
               as
               well
               as
               any
               Man
               alive
               ,
               how
               to
               humour
               him
               in
               his
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               such
               familiar
               access
               had
               he
               at
               all
               times
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               that
               he
               attempted
               to
               have
               brought
               in
               the
               banished
               Lords
               ,
               (
               whose
               Interest
               he
               had
               espoused
               ,
               not
               without
               the
               direction
               ,
               to
               be
               sure
               ,
               of
               the
               English
               Court
               )
               secretly
               into
               his
               presence
               in
               the
               Parish
               of
               Sterling
               ,
               at
               such
               a
               time
               as
               they
               should
               have
               so
               many
               Friends
               at
               Court
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               have
               remained
               once
               more
               at
               their
               Devotion
               ;
               but
               all
               things
               did
               not
               so
               concur
               ,
               as
               to
               put
               this
               Enterprize
               in
               practice
               ;
               so
               it
               was
               laid
               aside
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Wotton
               essayed
               a
               Second
               ,
               but
               more
               desperate
               attempt
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               Kidnap
               Jemmy
               out
               of
               the
               foresaid
               Park
               into
               England
               ,
               see
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Melvill
              
               ;
               but
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Melvill
              
               coming
               to
               a
               timeous
               Knowledge
               hereof
               ,
               took
               measures
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               English
               Ambassador
               withdraw
               home
               ,
               without
               bidding
               of
               them
               once
               a
               good
               night
               ;
               the
               Lords
               for
               all
               this
               enter
               the
               Borders
               ,
               being
               assisted
               by
               the
               Lords
               
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 Maxwel
                 ,
                 Hume
              
               ,
               and
               
               several
               others
               ,
               and
               advance
               to
               the
               number
               of
               Three
               thousand
               Men
               towards
               Sterling
               ,
               entring
               the
               Town
               without
               any
               opposition
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               no
               sooner
               arrived
               ,
               but
               there
               appear'd
               two
               Factions
               with
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               the
               one
               favouring
               the
               Lords
               ,
               whose
               part
               the
               King
               took
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               really
               desired
               the
               Lords
               should
               have
               come
               thither
               in
               this
               manner
               to
               tear
               his
               Minions
               from
               his
               Heart
               ;
               and
               so
               once
               more
               the
               King
               is
               in
               their
               Power
               ,
               which
               they
               exercised
               with
               great
               moderation
               ,
               only
               a
               few
               were
               committed
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               to
               the
               custody
               of
               some
               Noblemen
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               Parliament
               was
               called
               ,
               as
               the
               best
               expedient
               to
               heal
               all
               their
               breaches
               .
            
             
               Things
               continued
               in
               some
               sort
               of
               Concord
               for
               a
               little
               while
               ,
               and
               the
               Convicting
               and
               Beheading
               of
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mother
               ,
               in
               England
               ,
               seemed
               to
               possess
               all
               their
               Minds
               with
               amazement
               at
               the
               Fact
               ,
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               tho'
               I
               do
               not
               find
               ,
               he
               did
               at
               all
               resent
               it
               ;
               but
               this
               was
               no
               sooner
               over
               ,
               but
               there
               appears
               a
               new
               Faction
               at
               Court
               ,
               headed
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Huntley
               ,
               whose
               aim
               was
               at
               the
               removing
               of
               the
               Master
               of
               Gray
               ,
               and
               Maitland
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               with
               their
               Adherents
               ,
               but
               finding
               it
               was
               not
               so
               easily
               to
               be
               effected
               ,
               
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 Bothwell
              
               and
               others
               contrived
               to
               seize
               the
               King's
               Person
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               him
               in
               their
               custody
               ;
               but
               this
               proving
               Abortive
               ,
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Invasion
               ,
               which
               was
               dreaded
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               England
               ,
               seemed
               to
               lay
               all
               Animos●t●es
               aside
               for
               the
               present
               ;
               but
               this
               blowing
               
               over
               ,
               the
               King's
               Thoughts
               seemed
               to
               be
               taken
               all
               up
               about
               Marrying
               ,
               the
               Sister
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               was
               the
               Lady
               proposed
               ,
               and
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               consulted
               with
               thereupon
               ,
               who
               disswaded
               him
               therefrom
               ,
               and
               said
               she
               had
               Interest
               with
               the
               King
               and
               Princess
               of
               Navarr
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               would
               imploy
               the
               same
               for
               effectuating
               of
               a
               Marriage
               between
               him
               and
               the
               said
               Princess
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               was
               bent
               upon
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               found
               the
               Chancellor
               and
               some
               others
               oppose
               it
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               ,
               or
               would
               not
               be
               seen
               openly
               to
               controul
               them
               ,
               but
               dealt
               secretly
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Deacons
               of
               the
               Craftsmen
               of
               Edenburg
               ,
               to
               form
               a
               Mutiny
               against
               the
               Chancellor
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               threat'ning
               to
               kill
               them
               ;
               in
               case
               the
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Denmark
               were
               hindred
               ,
               or
               any
               longer
               delayed
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Earl
               of
               Marshal
               was
               sent
               thither
               with
               Power
               to
               Treat
               about
               the
               said
               Marriage
               ,
               but
               withal
               ,
               in
               so
               stinted
               and
               limited
               a
               degree
               ,
               contrived
               by
               the
               Craft
               of
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               and
               his
               Faction
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               necessitated
               to
               send
               the
               Lord
               Dinguall
               back
               from
               thence
               ,
               to
               desire
               either
               liberty
               to
               return
               hence
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               sufficient
               Power
               to
               conclude
               the
               Treaty
               ;
               when
               he
               came
               ,
               he
               hapned
               to
               find
               the
               King
               at
               Aberdeen
               without
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               &c
               ,
               so
               that
               what
               he
               could
               not
               do
               while
               he
               was
               present
               ,
               he
               was
               able
               to
               effect
               ,
               with
               much
               ado
               in
               his
               absence
               ;
               surely
               never
               was
               any
               King
               so
               ridden
               as
               he
               ,
               and
               the
               Messenger
               
               returns
               with
               full
               power
               ,
               which
               brought
               the
               Treaty
               quickly
               to
               a
               Conclusion
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Queen
               with
               a
               goodly
               Train
               was
               sent
               away
               towards
               Scotland
               ;
               but
               stay
               a
               little
               ,
               she
               did
               not
               so
               soon
               arrive
               as
               you
               may
               think
               for
               ,
               you
               'll
               be
               apt
               to
               enquire
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ,
               pray
               take
               it
               along
               with
               you
               ;
               and
               think
               it
               not
               a
               digression
               :
               It
               seems
               the
               Admiral
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               Charge
               to
               Convoy
               this
               Royal
               Bride
               ,
               happening
               to
               strike
               one
               of
               the
               Bailiffs
               of
               Copenhagen
               ,
               whose
               Wife
               was
               a
               Witch
               ,
               she
               consulting
               with
               her
               Associates
               in
               their
               Black
               Art
               ,
               concluded
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               be
               revenged
               on
               the
               Admiral
               ,
               to
               raise
               a
               terrible
               Storm
               ,
               which
               lasted
               for
               several
               Days
               ,
               and
               drove
               their
               Ships
               with
               great
               danger
               and
               violence
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               Norway
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               stay
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               continuance
               of
               the
               said
               Tempest
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ;
               and
               a
               Scotch
               Gentlewoman
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
               
                 Jane
                 Kennedy
              
               ,
               and
               sent
               before
               in
               a
               Vessel
               to
               meet
               the
               Queen
               ,
               by
               the
               King's
               Orders
               ,
               was
               drowned
               about
               the
               same
               time
               in
               a
               Storm
               on
               the
               Scotch
               Coast
               ,
               raised
               by
               two
               Scotch
               Witches
               ,
               who
               confest
               the
               Fact
               ,
               as
               Sir
               
                 J.
                 Melvill
              
               says
               :
               it
               's
               like
               there
               is
               a
               Sympathy
               in
               Witchcraft
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               some
               other
               things
               ;
               and
               now
               you
               shall
               hear
               of
               the
               most
               valiant
               Act
               that
               e'r
               King
               James
               was
               guilty
               of
               ;
               for
               being
               very
               impatient
               and
               sorrowful
               that
               the
               Queen
               was
               so
               long
               a
               coming
               ,
               this
               Knight
               Errant
               resolves
               to
               commit
               himself
               to
               the
               raging
               Seas
               ,
               to
               encounter
               Shipwrack
               ,
               Storms
               ,
               Witchcraft
               ,
               
               and
               what
               not
               ,
               so
               he
               might
               set
               free
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               his
               beloved
               Lady
               :
               and
               who
               should
               wind
               himself
               into
               his
               Favour
               ,
               and
               become
               his
               errant●Companion
               in
               this
               Voyage
               ,
               but
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               the
               only
               Man
               of
               all
               others
               who
               most
               opposed
               the
               Match
               ,
               and
               whom
               he
               himself
               a
               little
               before
               would
               have
               got
               murdered
               because
               of
               that
               ,
               and
               none
               but
               such
               as
               the
               Chancellor
               pleased
               ,
               must
               be
               made
               privy
               to
               this
               Expedition
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Adventure
               might
               appear
               to
               be
               brave
               at
               all
               points
               it
               must
               be
               undertaken
               the
               beginning
               of
               Winter
               ;
               which
               was
               ordinarily
               the
               most
               perilous
               season
               of
               the
               year
               ;
               Storms
               they
               met
               with
               throughout
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               day
               of
               the
               Voyage
               was
               more
               terrible
               than
               all
               the
               rest
               ;
               but
               at
               length
               the
               Witch
               was
               laid
               ,
               and
               they
               arrived
               safely
               in
               Norway
               ,
               where
               the
               Marriage
               was
               Consummated
               ;
               but
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               might
               have
               been
               spirited
               up
               into
               the
               Second
               Region
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               or
               laid
               with
               a
               spell
               into
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               deep
               for
               that
               Winter
               ;
               for
               no
               Arguments
               could
               perswade
               him
               to
               return
               before
               next
               Spring
               ,
               from
               Norway
               he
               went
               by
               Land
               to
               the
               Danish
               Court
               ,
               where
               ,
               during
               his
               abode
               ,
               he
               was
               constantly
               infested
               with
               the
               janglings
               of
               his
               Courtiers
               ,
               who
               were
               divided
               into
               two
               Factions
               ,
               headed
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Marshall
               ,
               and
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               who
               strove
               for
               Precedency
               ,
               but
               the
               Chancellor
               prevailed
               here
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               upon
               the
               King's
               return
               hence
               ,
               carrying
               all
               before
               him
               ,
               appointing
               who
               should
               ,
               and
               
               who
               should
               not
               come
               to
               Court
               ;
               and
               in
               short
               ,
               so
               handled
               the
               King
               and
               all
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               quite
               forgot
               upon
               his
               return
               ,
               the
               promise
               he
               had
               made
               in
               the
               High
               Kirk
               of
               Edenburg
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               
                 Become
                 a
                 new
                 Man
              
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               Government
               ,
               into
               his
               own
               hands
               ;
               and
               now
               comes
               another
               piece
               of
               Witch
               Pageantry
               that
               menaced
               his
               Majesty's
               Life
               ;
               the
               story
               was
               as
               followeth
               ;
               There
               were
               some
               Women
               taken
               up
               in
               Louthian
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               Witches
               ,
               and
               among
               others
               one
               
                 Amy
                 Simpson
              
               ,
               who
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               charged
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bothwell
               ,
               as
               being
               concerned
               in
               some
               vile
               Practices
               to
               bewitch
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               in
               company
               with
               nine
               more
               of
               their
               Gang
               ,
               met
               one
               night
               at
               a
               place
               called
               Preston-Pans
               ,
               where
               the
               Devil
               being
               present
               ,
               and
               standing
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
               a
               Body
               of
               Wax
               was
               formed
               by
               the
               said
               
                 Amy
                 Simpson
              
               ,
               wrapped
               up
               in
               a
               Linnen
               Cloth
               ,
               which
               she
               delivered
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               of
               his
               Devilship
               ,
               who
               after
               he
               had
               pronounced
               his
               Verdict
               ,
               delivered
               the
               same
               back
               again
               to
               the
               said
               
                 Amy
                 Simpson
              
               ,
               she
               to
               her
               next
               Neighbour
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               every
               one
               round
               ,
               saying
               ,
               This
               is
               King
               James
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               ordered
               to
               be
               consumed
               at
               the
               instance
               of
               a
               Nobleman
               ,
               Francis
               Earl
               of
               Bothwell
               ;
               some
               time
               after
               they
               met
               again
               by
               Night
               ,
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               North
               Berwick
               ,
               where
               the
               Devil
               in
               a
               Black
               Gown
               ,
               with
               a
               Black
               Hat
               upon
               his
               Head
               ,
               came
               and
               Preach'd
               to
               a
               great
               company
               of
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Pulpit
               ▪
               
               the
               scope
               of
               his
               Discourse
               tended
               to
               wh●
               mischief
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               how
               many
               they
               had
               got
               to
               their
               Opinion
               since
               the
               last
               meeting
               ,
               what
               success
               the
               melting
               of
               the
               Picture
               had
               ,
               and
               so
               forth
               ;
               and
               because
               an
               old
               silly
               poor
               Plow-man
               among
               them
               ,
               whose
               Name
               was
               
                 Gray
                 Meile
              
               ,
               happen'd
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               nothing
               ailed
               the
               King
               ,
               God
               be
               Thanked
               ,
               the
               Devil
               gave
               him
               a
               great
               blow
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               all
               reasoned
               ,
               and
               marvelled
               ,
               that
               their
               Practices
               had
               no
               better
               effect
               upon
               him
               ;
               the
               Devil
               answered
               in
               
                 French
                 ,
                 Il
                 est
                 un
                 homme
                 de
                 Dieu
                 .
                 Certainly
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 God.
              
               When
               he
               had
               finished
               his
               Admonitions
               he
               came
               down
               out
               of
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               further
               instance
               of
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               good
               Manners
               ,
               he
               caused
               all
               the
               company
               to
               come
               and
               kiss
               his
               Arse
               ,
               which
               they
               said
               was
               cold
               as
               Ice
               ,
               his
               Body
               hard
               like
               Iron
               ,
               his
               Face
               very
               terrible
               to
               behold
               ,
               his
               Nose
               like
               an
               Eagle's
               Beak
               ,
               with
               great
               burning
               Eyes
               ,
               his
               Hands
               and
               Legs
               were
               hairy
               ,
               having
               Claws
               upon
               both
               Hands
               and
               Feet
               like
               a
               Griffin
               ,
               and
               spoke
               with
               a
               low
               Voice
               .
            
             
               Some
               of
               these
               Haggs
               further
               deposed
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               one
               
                 Richard
                 Graham
              
               who
               had
               a
               Familiar
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               could
               both
               do
               and
               tell
               many
               things
               ,
               chiefly
               against
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bothwell
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               said
               Graham
               was
               apprehended
               ,
               brought
               to
               Edenburg
               and
               examined
               before
               the
               King
               ;
               the
               fellow
               owned
               he
               had
               a
               Familiar
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               said
               he
               was
               no
               Witch
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               frequent
               their
               company
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               was
               answered
               that
               
                 Amy
                 
                 Simpson
              
               had
               declared
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               caused
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bothwell
               to
               address
               himself
               to
               her
               ,
               he
               granted
               that
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               farther
               confess'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               coming
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               him
               by
               the
               means
               of
               
                 Elfe
                 Machallown
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Barbary
                 Naper
              
               ,
               two
               Edenburg
               Women
               ,
               he
               sent
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               required
               his
               assistance
               to
               make
               the
               King
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               effect
               ,
               gave
               him
               some
               Herb
               or
               Drug
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               willed
               him
               at
               some
               convenient
               time
               to
               touch
               the
               King's
               Face
               ,
               which
               practise
               not
               meeting
               with
               the
               desired
               effect
               ,
               the
               Earl
               would
               have
               engaged
               the
               said
               Graham
               ▪
               by
               his
               Art
               ,
               to
               destroy
               the
               King
               ,
               bu
               -
               that
               he
               alledged
               he
               could
               not
               do
               that
               himself
               ,
               but
               recommeded
               it
               to
               the
               foresaid
               
                 Amy
                 Simpson
              
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               notable
               Witch
               ,
               and
               could
               gratify
               his
               Desire
               therein
               :
               Hereupon
               the
               Earl
               was
               committed
               to
               Edenburg-Castle
               ;
               from
               whence
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               sollicited
               in
               vain
               to
               come
               to
               his
               Trial
               ,
               alledging
               that
               the
               Devil
               was
               a
               Lyer
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               credited
               ,
               nor
               yet
               the
               Witches
               who
               were
               his
               Sworn
               Servants
               ;
               he
               at
               length
               makes
               his
               escape
               over
               the
               Castle-Wall
               ,
               and
               retired
               to
               Cathness
               ,
               where
               being
               strengthned
               by
               other
               Male-contents
               ,
               who
               were
               desirous
               to
               fish
               in
               troubled
               Waters
               ,
               he
               attempts
               to
               surprize
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               kill
               the
               Chancellor
               his
               inveterate
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               enters
               the
               King's
               Palace
               one
               Night
               late
               about
               Supper
               time
               ,
               by
               the
               passage
               of
               an
               old
               Stable
               ,
               not
               without
               secret
               intelligence
               of
               some
               
               about
               the
               King's
               Person
               ;
               assoon
               as
               they
               had
               got
               within
               the
               close
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               they
               cried
               
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Justice
              
               ,
               a
               Bothwell
               ,
               a
               Bothwell
               ,
               and
               had
               infallibly
               been
               Masters
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               had
               it
               not
               been
               that
               
                 James
                 Douglass
              
               ,
               who
               was
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               taken
               the
               Keys
               from
               the
               Porters
               ,
               entred
               into
               the
               Pastery
               Lodge
               to
               relieve
               some
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               who
               were
               detained
               there
               ,
               upon
               suspicion
               of
               having
               an
               hand
               in
               the
               slaughter
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               the
               old
               Laird
               of
               Spot
               ,
               where
               the
               Porters
               made
               some
               resistance
               ,
               which
               occasioned
               a
               noise
               and
               tumult
               sooner
               than
               the
               Enterprizers
               had
               designed
               :
               the
               King
               ,
               Chancellor
               ,
               and
               others
               were
               horribly
               allarmed
               at
               this
               ,
               and
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               do
               ;
               Bothwell
               with
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Colvill
              
               and
               others
               ,
               made
               directly
               to
               the
               Queen's
               Chamber
               door
               ,
               where
               they
               supposed
               the
               King
               to
               be
               ,
               but
               the
               Door
               was
               valiantly
               defended
               by
               
                 Harry
                 Lins●y
              
               Of
               Kilfans
               ,
               Master
               of
               the
               Queens
               Houshold
               ;
               but
               the
               Earl
               prevailing
               at
               last
               ,
               broke
               open
               the
               Doors
               with
               Hammers
               ,
               and
               Colvill
               brought
               Fire
               to
               burn
               it
               ;
               the
               King
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               was
               conveyed
               to
               the
               Tower
               above
               the
               said
               Chamber
               ;
               the
               Chancellor
               who
               was
               in
               his
               Hall
               at
               Supper
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               the
               first
               noise
               ,
               sled
               unto
               his
               Chamber
               and
               made
               the
               door
               fast
               upon
               him
               ,
               shutting
               out
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Melvill
              
               who
               supped
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               forced
               to
               retire
               to
               another
               empty
               House
               ,
               where
               he
               continued
               all
               the
               while
               out
               of
               harms
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               Chancellor
               with
               his
               Servants
               ,
               that
               continually
               
               shot
               out
               of
               the
               Windows
               ,
               made
               such
               a
               resistance
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               Assailants
               were
               forced
               to
               retire
               ;
               Melvill
               says
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               first
               entred
               into
               the
               Palace
               ,
               he
               was
               at
               Supper
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               who
               immediately
               took
               his
               Sword
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               rushed
               upon
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               but
               having
               no
               company
               ,
               and
               finding
               the
               place
               already
               full
               of
               the
               Enterprizers
               ,
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               fortify
               their
               Doors
               and
               Stairs
               ,
               with
               Tables
               ,
               Forms
               and
               Stools
               ,
               and
               be
               spectators
               of
               all
               that
               hurly-burly
               for
               the
               space
               of
               an
               Hour
               together
               ,
               hearing
               and
               beholding
               by
               Torch-light
               out
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Gallery
               ,
               their
               reeling
               and
               rumbling
               with
               Halberts
               ,
               clashing
               their
               Culverins
               ,
               and
               Pistols
               ,
               the
               blows
               of
               their
               Malls
               and
               Hammers
               ,
               and
               crying
               continually
               for
               Justice
               ;
               now
               there
               was
               a
               passage
               between
               the
               Chancellor's
               Chamber
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Lennox's
               ,
               by
               a
               pair
               of
               Stairs
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Chancellor
               came
               up
               and
               desired
               admittance
               in
               to
               the
               Duke
               ;
               the
               Duke
               ,
               by
               Sir
               James
               Melvill's
               advice
               ,
               told
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               that
               for
               himself
               he
               was
               welcome
               to
               enter
               in
               ,
               but
               desir'd
               he
               would
               cause
               his
               Men
               to
               stay
               at
               the
               nether
               Door
               ,
               and
               resist
               as
               long
               as
               they
               could
               ;
               this
               the
               Chancellor
               took
               in
               ill
               part
               ,
               and
               so
               retired
               again
               to
               his
               own
               Chamber
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               while
               all
               these
               things
               were
               in
               agitation
               ,
               word
               was
               brought
               to
               Sir
               
                 Andrew
                 Melvill
              
               ,
               Master
               of
               the
               King's
               Houshold
               ,
               of
               the
               enterprize
               and
               danger
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Chancellor
               was
               
               
               
               
               
               in
               ,
               without
               speedy
               relief
               ,
               who
               procuring
               all
               the
               succor
               that
               the
               time
               would
               permit
               ,
               from
               the
               
                 Cannon
                 Gate
              
               ,
               and
               knowing
               there
               was
               a
               secret
               passage
               through
               the
               Abby
               into
               the
               Palace
               ,
               entred
               with
               his
               Men
               by
               the
               same
               in
               Armour
               ;
               whereof
               when
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bothwell
               and
               his
               followers
               had
               notice
               ,
               they
               stole
               silently
               through
               the
               Galleries
               ,
               unto
               that
               part
               where
               they
               first
               entred
               the
               Palace
               ;
               and
               chancing
               in
               their
               retreat
               to
               meet
               with
               
                 John
                 Shaw
              
               the
               King
               's
               Master-Stabler
               ,
               they
               slew
               him
               and
               his
               Brother
               ,
               being
               in
               a
               rage
               ,
               that
               their
               enterprize
               had
               met
               with
               such
               bad
               success
               ;
               however
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               were
               taken
               by
               Sir
               Andrew
               ,
               and
               executed
               the
               day
               following
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               almost
               dead
               with
               fear
               ,
               would
               stay
               no
               longer
               at
               Dalkeith
               ,
               but
               in
               all
               haste
               gets
               to
               Edinburgh
               ,
               where
               continual
               Plots
               were
               laid
               to
               surprize
               him
               ,
               and
               such
               enmity
               arose
               among
               the
               Courtiers
               ,
               and
               more
               especially
               among
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lennox
               and
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               have
               a
               King
               of
               other
               guess
               courage
               than
               King
               James
               for
               to
               reconcile
               and
               compose
               them
               ;
               the
               Chancellor
               one
               while
               being
               forced
               to
               retire
               ,
               but
               brought
               in
               again
               and
               ruled
               the
               roast
               afresh
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               not
               long
               before
               private
               Animosities
               engendring
               publick
               Calamities
               ,
               had
               like
               to
               have
               brought
               the
               King
               into
               greater
               danger
               than
               any
               wherewith
               he
               had
               been
               hitherto
               menaced
               ,
               for
               the
               Earl
               of
               Huntley
               was
               at
               variance
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               ,
               
               the
               Earls
               of
               Ca●●hu●st
               and
               Sunderland
               ,
               together
               by
               the
               Ears
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               Hamilton
               and
               Angus
               at
               great
               strife
               ;
               which
               discord
               was
               chiefly
               occasioned
               ,
               because
               most
               of
               them
               had
               obtained
               Commissions
               with
               large
               Priviledges
               over
               other
               Lands
               as
               well
               as
               over
               their
               own
               ;
               and
               this
               at
               last
               terminated
               in
               an
               open
               hostility
               :
               when
               the
               Council
               was
               advertised
               hereof
               ,
               they
               set
               a
               day
               ,
               wherein
               first
               the
               Earls
               of
               Murray
               and
               Huntley
               should
               appear
               ,
               there
               being
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Name
               of
               Gourdon
               shot
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Farnue
               ,
               both
               parties
               came
               strongly
               attended
               ,
               and
               for
               fear
               of
               mischief
               ,
               were
               ordered
               to
               keep
               their
               Lodgings
               lest
               any
               tumult
               should
               arise
               ;
               the
               Chancellor
               who
               now
               managed
               all
               Affairs
               ,
               advised
               the
               King
               to
               require
               Security
               from
               both
               the
               Earls
               for
               their
               good
               behaviour
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               to
               keep
               them
               both
               asunder
               ,
               by
               detaining
               the
               one
               at
               Court
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               sending
               the
               other
               home
               ;
               but
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Melvill
              
               was
               for
               a
               present
               Agreement
               between
               both
               Parties
               ,
               and
               judged
               the
               King
               might
               easily
               effect
               it
               ;
               but
               the
               Chancellor
               taunted
               so
               at
               Sir
               James
               for
               his
               advice
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               give
               way
               ,
               and
               so
               Huntley
               according
               to
               the
               Chancellor's
               project
               ,
               was
               sent
               home
               ,
               who
               now
               wanting
               his
               Competitor
               ,
               so
               triumphed
               ,
               and
               took
               so
               many
               advantages
               over
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Murray's
               Land
               ,
               as
               gave
               him
               just
               occasion
               of
               complaint
               ,
               but
               meeting
               with
               no
               redress
               to
               his
               grievance
               ,
               
               he
               retired
               from
               Court
               ,
               and
               grew
               so
               discontented
               ,
               that
               he
               fell
               in
               with
               the
               designs
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bothwell
               ,
               who
               was
               still
               a
               hatching
               of
               mischief
               .
            
             
               Huntley
               came
               no
               sooner
               to
               know
               that
               his
               Adversary
               was
               an
               Outlaw
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bothwell
               ,
               but
               he
               returned
               again
               to
               Court
               ,
               with
               a
               design
               to
               gain
               some
               further
               advantage
               over
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               Ochiltrie
               ,
               with
               the
               King's
               consent
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               accommodate
               Matters
               between
               them
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               Friends
               ;
               and
               so
               Murray
               was
               brought
               to
               a
               place
               called
               Dunibirsil
               ,
               as
               being
               near
               at
               hand
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               effectuating
               of
               an
               agreement
               ;
               Huntley
               hearing
               of
               his
               arrival
               applys
               himself
               to
               the
               King
               for
               a
               Commission
               to
               pursue
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bothwell
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Adherents
               with
               Fire
               and
               Sword
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               grants
               him
               ;
               and
               being
               armed
               with
               this
               Power
               ,
               the
               first
               thing
               he
               does
               ,
               was
               to
               Murder
               the
               Earl
               of
               Murrey
               his
               Adversary
               ,
               at
               the
               foresaid
               place
               ,
               which
               it
               seems
               was
               his
               own
               House
               ;
               this
               horrid
               Fact
               was
               generally
               regretted
               ,
               and
               the
               granting
               of
               such
               a
               Commission
               ,
               was
               justly
               interpreted
               to
               be
               a
               breach
               of
               Faith
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               himself
               to
               be
               charged
               with
               being
               Author
               of
               the
               said
               Murder
               ;
               but
               none
               resented
               it
               so
               highly
               as
               the
               Lord
               Ochiltrie
               ,
               who
               took
               such
               despight
               that
               his
               Friend
               should
               be
               slain
               ,
               during
               a
               time
               of
               Treaty
               ,
               that
               he
               solemnly
               Declared
               he
               took
               part
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bothwell
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               in
               revenge
               of
               
               his
               Quarrel
               ,
               encouraging
               the
               said
               Earl
               to
               assassinate
               the
               King
               within
               his
               Palace
               of
               Falkland
               ,
               having
               several
               at
               Court
               ,
               familiar
               enough
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               guided
               him
               at
               pleasure
               ,
               to
               favour
               the
               said
               Conspiracy
               ;
               but
               things
               could
               not
               be
               carried
               with
               that
               Secrecy
               ,
               but
               that
               some
               about
               him
               got
               intelligence
               of
               the
               Design
               ,
               and
               advised
               him
               for
               his
               own
               safety
               to
               pass
               over
               to
               Coupar
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               expedition
               to
               Assemble
               the
               Barons
               of
               Fife
               for
               his
               own
               safety
               ;
               but
               such
               as
               had
               contrived
               his
               Ruin
               ,
               perswaded
               him
               to
               stay
               ,
               alledging
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               Louthian
               would
               not
               come
               from
               Louthian
               till
               such
               a
               day
               ,
               tho
               ?
               he
               kept
               to
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Falkland
               two
               days
               sooner
               ,
               according
               to
               appointment
               ;
               and
               this
               they
               did
               with
               a
               design
               to
               have
               surprized
               the
               King
               before
               he
               could
               either
               have
               entred
               within
               the
               Tower
               of
               Falkland
               ,
               or
               making
               any
               tolerable
               Provision
               for
               his
               own
               Defence
               ,
               and
               because
               they
               knew
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Melvill
              
               and
               his
               Brother
               Sir
               Robert
               ,
               might
               be
               some
               obstruction
               to
               the
               Design
               ,
               they
               advised
               the
               King
               to
               send
               them
               home
               to
               their
               Houses
               the
               very
               same
               night
               ,
               that
               they
               uuderstood
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bothwell
               purposed
               to
               be
               there
               ;
               but
               before
               the
               Brothers
               departed
               ,
               they
               advised
               the
               King
               to
               ride
               quietly
               to
               Bambrigh
               ,
               that
               from
               thence
               he
               might
               when
               he
               pleased
               take
               Boat
               and
               go
               over
               to
               Angus
               ,
               where
               he
               would
               have
               leisure
               to
               Assemble
               Forces
               out
               of
               Perth
               and
               Dundee
               with
               the
               adjacent
               Countrys
               ,
               but
               
               this
               advice
               was
               also
               rejected
               ;
               Sir
               Rober●
               upon
               the
               Road
               homewards
               had
               notice
               given
               given
               him
               by
               one
               of
               
               Bothwell's
               gang
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               already
               got
               as
               far
               as
               Fife
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               in
               Falkland
               about
               Supper
               time
               ,
               who
               forthwith
               dispatched
               his
               Gentleman
               ,
               whose
               Name
               was
               
                 Robert
                 Aufleck
              
               to
               acquaint
               his
               Majesty
               therewith
               ,
               and
               to
               desire
               him
               to
               go
               into
               the
               Tower
               with
               all
               expedition
               ;
               but
               they
               called
               him
               Fool
               ,
               and
               laughed
               him
               to
               scorn
               for
               his
               pains
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               left
               them
               in
               great
               discontent
               ,
               but
               upon
               his
               return
               he
               met
               Bothwell
               and
               his
               followers
               upon
               the
               height
               of
               Lammonds
               ,
               it
               being
               by
               this
               time
               dark
               night
               ,
               and
               so
               struck
               in
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               one
               of
               the
               gang
               ,
               and
               used
               great
               diligence
               to
               get
               first
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               shutting
               the
               Court
               Gate
               after
               him
               ;
               upon
               his
               entrance
               he
               urged
               the
               King
               to
               get
               into
               the
               Tower
               with
               utmost
               expedition
               ,
               which
               at
               length
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               so
               for
               this
               time
               escaped
               also
               ;
               for
               tho
               Bothwell
               came
               well
               provided
               of
               all
               things
               for
               forcing
               the
               Palace
               ,
               where
               he
               thought
               to
               surprize
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               tho'
               it
               was
               alledged
               some
               shot
               Paper
               only
               out
               of
               the
               Culverins
               in
               the
               Tower
               upon
               
               Bothwell's
               Men
               ,
               yet
               others
               shot
               Bullets
               ,
               which
               together
               with
               the
               fear
               he
               was
               in
               lest
               the
               Country
               might
               come
               ,
               caused
               him
               to
               retire
               and
               flee
               ,
               none
               pursuing
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Assassination
               failing
               ,
               this
               terminated
               in
               open
               Rebellion
               .
               Bothwell
               associating
               
               himself
               with
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               ,
               the
               more
               to
               strengthen
               his
               Party
               ,
               who
               for
               a
               time
               prevailed
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               were
               necessitated
               to
               go
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               and
               Bothwell
               several
               years
               after
               died
               at
               Naples
               ;
               but
               no
               sooner
               was
               one
               fear
               over
               ,
               but
               comes
               on
               another
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               different
               nature
               :
               the
               King
               ,
               (
               you
               have
               heard
               before
               )
               plaid
               the
               Knight-Errant
               ,
               rather
               than
               be
               without
               a
               Wife
               ,
               who
               was
               Anne
               ,
               Sister
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               a
               Lady
               that
               bears
               a
               fair
               Character
               in
               the
               Annals
               of
               Time
               ,
               tho'
               I
               find
               one
               say
               of
               her
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               a
               Person
               he
               heard
               little
               of
               saving
               that
               Character
               ,
               which
               Salust
               gives
               Sempronia
               ,
               that
               she
               could
               
                 Saltare
                 elegantius
                 quam
                 necesse
                 est
                 probae
                 .
              
               See
               had
               about
               two
               years
               before
               bore
               him
               a
               Son
               ,
               Prince
               Henry
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               King
               assigned
               the
               Earl
               of
               Marr
               Governor
               ;
               now
               the
               Queen
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               known
               upon
               what
               design
               ,
               nor
               well
               by
               whose
               agency
               and
               Promotion
               ,
               laid
               a
               project
               in
               the
               King's
               absence
               ,
               to
               surprize
               the
               Prince
               and
               take
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Earl's
               hands
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               's
               suddain
               arrival
               from
               Faulkland
               to
               Edenburg
               ,
               and
               taking
               the
               Queen
               away
               along
               with
               him
               to
               Sterlin
               ,
               rendred
               the
               Project
               abortive
               ;
               Hower
               it
               were
               ,
               the
               very
               projection
               put
               King
               James
               into
               no
               small
               Bodily
               fear
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               following
               Letter
               he
               writ
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Marr
               upon
               that
               occasion
               ,
               which
               is
               recited
               by
               Sanderson
               in
               his
               Life
               of
               King
               James
               .
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     of
                     Mar
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   BEcause
                   in
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   my
                   Son
                   ,
                   mine
                   is
                   Conserved
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Concredit
                   of
                   his
                   Charge
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   upon
                   Trust
                   of
                   your
                   Honour
                   and
                   Honesty
                   ;
                   This
                   I
                   Command
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   singly
                   and
                   solely
                   of
                   my self
                   ,
                   being
                   in
                   Company
                   of
                   those
                   I
                   like
                   not
                   )
                   that
                   upon
                   any
                   Charge
                   or
                   Necessity
                   that
                   possibly
                   come
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   deliver
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   that
                   God
                   call
                   me
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ,
                   see
                   you
                   that
                   neither
                   for
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   nor
                   for
                   the
                   Estates
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   you
                   deliver
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   be
                   18
                   years
                   of
                   Age
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   then
                   he
                   Command
                   you
                   himself
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Rex
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               This
               Court
               juggle
               and
               jealousie
               was
               followed
               by
               a
               more
               dangerous
               one
               from
               the
               Presbytery
               ,
               who
               met
               at
               Edinburg
               to
               treat
               of
               their
               Ecclesiastical
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               matters
               that
               came
               under
               their
               Consideration
               ;
               but
               the
               Kings
               Sentiments
               and
               theirs
               were
               as
               remote
               as
               East
               and
               West
               ,
               which
               produced
               such
               Heats
               and
               Factions
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               dissolves
               the
               Convention
               ,
               they
               stand
               stifly
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               meet
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               several
               Lords
               espouse
               their
               Cause
               ;
               at
               last
               the
               King
               truckles
               ,
               and
               was
               willing
               to
               come
               to
               an
               Accommodation
               ;
               but
               to
               shew
               the
               Image
               of
               Authority
               first
               ,
               asked
               ,
               Who
               they
               were
               that
               durst
               Convene
               against
               his
               Proclamation
               ?
               but
               his
               Mouth
               was
               quickly
               
               stopped
               by
               the
               Lord
               
               Linsay's
               reply
               ,
               saying
               ,
               That
               they
               durst
               do
               more
               than
               so
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               endure
               Destruction
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Nobles
               crying
               out
               ,
               Arm
               ;
               others
               ,
               
                 Bring
                 forth
                 Haman
              
               ,
               and
               some
               the
               
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 of
                 Gideon
              
               ;
               it
               made
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               flee
               from
               Edenburg
               to
               Linlithgo
               ,
               but
               futy
               by
               degrees
               began
               to
               cool
               ,
               and
               some
               Concessions
               of
               all
               sides
               introduced
               a
               little
               Tranquillity
               in
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               some
               Remissions
               of
               the
               Kings
               Fears
               ;
               but
               the
               Revolution
               of
               about
               two
               years
               ,
               ushered
               in
               that
               memorable
               Conspiracy
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Gowry
               ,
               which
               because
               not
               foreign
               from
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               present
               Treatise
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Barbarity
               and
               Tragical
               circumstances
               thereof
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               it
               has
               been
               the
               subject
               of
               the
               discourse
               of
               many
               ,
               but
               hardly
               a
               Man
               to
               be
               met
               with
               that
               can
               give
               the
               true
               state
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               oblige
               the
               Reader
               with
               a
               distinct
               and
               impartial
               Narrative
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               even
               according
               to
               what
               the
               Court
               Party
               and
               King's
               Favourites
               have
               related
               concerning
               it
               .
            
             
               Sanderson
               ,
               in
               his
               Life
               and
               Death
               of
               King
               James
               ,
               says
               ,
               the
               Surname
               of
               the
               Earls
               of
               Gowry
               was
               Ruthven
               ,
               and
               a
               Family
               of
               small
               account
               till
               Anno
               1568.
               when
               the
               chief
               of
               them
               ,
               among
               other
               Confederates
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               Imprison
               Mary
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ;
               that
               his
               Son
               William
               was
               Created
               Earl
               of
               Gowry
               in
               King
               
               James's
               Minority
               ,
               and
               two
               years
               after
               fell
               into
               actual
               Rebellion
               at
               
               Dundee
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               was
               Beheaded
               at
               Sterlin
               in
               1584.
               but
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Melvill
              
               ,
               who
               had
               as
               good
               an
               opportunity
               to
               know
               this
               Affair
               as
               any
               man
               ,
               says
               ,
               The
               Earl
               of
               Gowry
               was
               related
               to
               the
               King
               in
               high
               Favour
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               villanous
               Contrivance
               of
               a
               Court
               Faction
               ,
               cut
               off
               for
               little
               or
               no
               fault
               ,
               and
               seems
               to
               censure
               his
               hard
               Fate
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               excuse
               the
               King
               himself
               in
               his
               proceedings
               against
               him
               .
               The
               Earl's
               Eldest
               Son
               ,
               named
               John
               ,
               was
               not
               long
               after
               restored
               in
               Blood
               ,
               and
               had
               leave
               to
               Travel
               ;
               and
               Sanderson
               said
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               Manuscript
               ,
               containing
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               at
               Padua
               ,
               caused
               an
               Hand
               and
               Sword
               ,
               aiming
               at
               a
               Crown
               ,
               to
               be
               used
               for
               his
               Device
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               acquainted
               King
               James
               ,
               that
               he
               found
               a
               Prophesie
               at
               an
               House
               in
               Orleans
               in
               France
               ,
               where
               the
               Earl
               of
               Gowry
               had
               had
               Lodgings
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               with
               too
               much
               love
               ,
               fall
               into
               Melancholly
               ,
               have
               great
               Power
               and
               Rule
               ,
               and
               Die
               by
               the
               Sword
               :
               After
               his
               return
               ,
               that
               he
               carried
               himself
               very
               Haughtily
               ,
               and
               being
               too
               big
               for
               Court
               observance
               ,
               retired
               to
               his
               Family
               ,
               leaving
               his
               Brother
               Alexander
               ,
               who
               was
               made
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               King's
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               to
               play
               the
               Courtier
               ,
               and
               Cloak
               the
               Design
               ;
               and
               thus
               ,
               according
               to
               
               Sanderson's
               Relation
               was
               the
               Conspiracy
               formed
               ;
               The
               Earl
               sent
               his
               Brother
               Alexander
               from
               St.
               Johnstown
               ,
               where
               he
               lived
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               at
               Faulkland
               ,
               to
               entice
               him
               to
               come
               thither
               with
               as
               much
               Privacy
               as
               could
               be
               ,
               and
               
               commands
               one
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               
                 Andrew
                 Henderson
              
               by
               Name
               ,
               to
               go
               with
               his
               Brother
               and
               one
               
                 Andrew
                 Ruthwen
              
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               which
               they
               in
               the
               morning
               did
               ,
               being
               the
               5th
               of
               August
               1600.
               and
               as
               the
               King
               was
               putting
               his
               Foot
               into
               the
               Stirrup
               to
               go
               a
               Hunting
               ,
               Alexander
               informed
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               apprehended
               one
               lately
               come
               from
               beyond
               Seas
               with
               much
               Gold
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               several
               suspicious
               Letters
               to
               some
               Popish
               Lords
               ,
               advising
               his
               Majesty
               to
               receive
               the
               Money
               and
               the
               Letters
               ,
               and
               to
               examine
               the
               Person
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               safe
               Custody
               at
               his
               Brother
               the
               Earl's
               House
               ,
               but
               ten
               miles
               of
               ,
               and
               this
               with
               as
               much
               speed
               and
               privacy
               as
               could
               be
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               King
               assents
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               go
               at
               Noon
               ,
               while
               his
               Attendants
               were
               at
               Dinner
               ;
               Alexander
               hereupon
               dispatched
               Henderson
               to
               give
               the
               Earl
               notice
               that
               the
               King
               would
               be
               there
               about
               Noon
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Business
               took
               so
               well
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               clipt
               him
               about
               the
               Neck
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               but
               a
               slender
               Retinue
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Erskin
              
               ,
               and
               about
               a
               Dozen
               more
               :
               Well
               said
               the
               Earl
               ,
               
                 Get
                 on
                 your
                 Plate
                 Sleeves
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 must
                 take
                 an
                 Highland
                 Robber
                 :
              
               The
               King
               staying
               at
               his
               sport
               of
               Hunting
               somewhat
               longer
               than
               was
               expected
               ,
               the
               Earl
               had
               half
               Dined
               ,
               when
               
                 Andrew
                 Ruthen
              
               aforesaid
               came
               in
               haste
               ,
               and
               acquainted
               him
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               hard
               by
               ,
               and
               presently
               after
               came
               in
               Alexander
               and
               Bloire
               ,
               who
               withdrew
               ,
               to
               consult
               ,
               and
               sent
               Henderson
               for
               the
               Earls
               
               Gauntlet
               and
               Steel
               Bonnet
               ;
               the
               King
               quickly
               followed
               ,
               and
               was
               received
               by
               the
               Earl
               ,
               who
               conducted
               him
               into
               Dinner
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               Alexander
               bids
               Henderson
               fetch
               the
               Keys
               of
               the
               Chambers
               from
               one
               Rynd
               ,
               and
               presently
               after
               one
               Cr●uston
               calls
               Henderson
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Earl
               ,
               who
               commanded
               him
               to
               do
               whatever
               his
               Brother
               Alexander
               should
               bid
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               locked
               up
               in
               the
               round
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               to
               stay
               there
               silently
               till
               his
               return
               :
               When
               the
               Dinner
               was
               near
               over
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               eating
               some
               Fruit
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               and
               other
               Attendants
               gone
               to
               eat
               ,
               Alexander
               begs
               of
               him
               to
               make
               use
               of
               that
               opportunity
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               to
               dispatch
               the
               Business
               ,
               and
               up
               he
               leads
               him
               through
               four
               or
               five
               Rooms
               ,
               locking
               every
               Door
               as
               he
               passed
               behind
               him
               ,
               until
               they
               came
               to
               the
               round
               Chamber
               ,
               where
               Henderson
               stood
               armed
               :
               They
               were
               no
               sooner
               entred
               ,
               but
               Alexander
               pulls
               out
               
               Henderson's
               Dagger
               ,
               held
               it
               to
               the
               King's
               Breast
               ,
               and
               said
               with
               a
               stern
               Countenance
               ,
               Now
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 whose
                 Blood
                 calls
                 for
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 Die
                 ,
              
               (
               surely
               if
               this
               had
               been
               true
               ,
               the
               very
               fright
               must
               have
               killed
               King
               James
               )
               but
               to
               proceed
               ,
               the
               King
               seeing
               his
               danger
               ,
               deals
               gently
               with
               his
               fury
               ,
               excuses
               himself
               from
               the
               guilt
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               by
               his
               then
               Infancy
               ,
               advising
               him
               not
               to
               lay
               violent
               hands
               on
               the
               Sacred
               Person
               of
               his
               Sovereign
               ,
               pleading
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
               and
               his
               Merits
               in
               Restoring
               his
               Brother
               to
               his
               
               Estate
               and
               Honours
               ,
               by
               Breeding
               his
               Sister
               the
               nearest
               in
               the
               Queen's
               Affections
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Reception
               of
               himself
               ,
               to
               be
               of
               his
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               and
               withall
               ,
               promising
               Pardon
               for
               all
               that
               was
               past
               ;
               which
               so
               wrought
               upon
               Alexander
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               that
               he
               left
               the
               King
               in
               
               Henderson's
               Custody
               ,
               untill
               he
               returned
               back
               from
               his
               Brother
               ,
               having
               first
               taken
               an
               Oath
               of
               the
               King
               not
               to
               stir
               nor
               cry
               out
               ,
               and
               so
               locks
               them
               both
               in
               ;
               Alexander
               being
               gone
               ,
               Henderson
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               relented
               ,
               and
               swore
               he
               would
               not
               kill
               him
               ;
               but
               presently
               Alexander
               returns
               with
               a
               String
               in
               his
               Hand
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 By
                 God
                 you
                 must
                 Die
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               strives
               to
               Bind
               him
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               says
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 I
                 was
                 Born
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 Bound
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               struggling
               together
               ,
               Alexander
               got
               the
               King's
               Head
               under
               his
               Arm
               ,
               and
               clapped
               his
               Hand
               upon
               his
               Mouth
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               bit
               by
               the
               Thumb
               ,
               and
               dragging
               him
               to
               the
               Window
               ,
               bad
               Henderson
               open
               it
               ;
               where
               the
               King
               cryed
               out
               to
               the
               back
               Court
               ,
               Treason
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Mar
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               were
               in
               pursuit
               of
               him
               ,
               it
               having
               been
               given
               out
               that
               he
               was
               gone
               the
               back
               way
               into
               the
               Park
               .
            
             
               As
               soon
               as
               they
               knew
               it
               was
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               ran
               to
               the
               Chamber
               where
               he
               Dined
               ,
               but
               could
               find
               no
               entrance
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               
                 John
                 Ramsey
              
               ,
               Groom
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Erskin
              
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               get
               up
               by
               the
               Turn-Pike
               back-stairs
               ,
               being
               directed
               thither
               by
               a
               Boy
               of
               
               the
               House
               ,
               who
               saw
               Alexander
               ascend
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               forcing
               one
               Door
               open
               ,
               found
               them
               panting
               ,
               Ramsey
               immediately
               draws
               his
               Fauchion
               ,
               and
               run
               Alexander
               in
               the
               Belly
               ,
               (
               being
               bid
               to
               strike
               low
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               found
               him
               armed
               with
               a
               Coat
               of
               Mail
               )
               and
               so
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Erskin
              
               ,
               Doctor
               Herres
               ,
               and
               one
               Wilson
               ,
               quickly
               dispatched
               him
               ,
               whilst
               Henderson
               slipt
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ;
               but
               the
               danger
               was
               not
               yet
               over
               ,
               for
               perceiving
               by
               the
               noise
               of
               unlocking
               the
               Doors
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               himself
               was
               coming
               to
               assault
               them
               ,
               they
               advised
               the
               King
               to
               withdraw
               into
               the
               Lobby
               ,
               but
               first
               cast
               the
               King's
               Coat
               over
               the
               Dead
               Body
               ;
               which
               was
               no
               sooner
               done
               ,
               but
               the
               Earl
               enters
               by
               his
               double
               Keys
               ,
               attended
               with
               seven
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               the
               foreway
               ,
               and
               his
               Case
               of
               Rapiers
               ,
               and
               his
               usual
               Arms
               ready
               drawn
               ,
               to
               whom
               Erskin
               ,
               to
               divert
               him
               from
               his
               purpose
               )
               earnestly
               said
               ,
               
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 mean
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 killed
                 ,
              
               and
               points
               to
               his
               Brothers
               covered
               Body
               bleeding
               on
               the
               Floor
               ;
               at
               which
               Gowry
               stoops
               ,
               dropping
               the
               points
               of
               his
               Weapons
               ,
               when
               suddenly
               Herres
               assaulted
               him
               with
               his
               Sword
               ,
               and
               being
               seconded
               by
               Ramsey
               ,
               struck
               him
               to
               the
               Heart
               ,
               yet
               not
               so
               readily
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Earl
               thrust
               him
               into
               the
               Thigh
               ,
               assisted
               by
               Cranston
               ,
               who
               wounded
               Erskin
               and
               Herres
               in
               the
               Hand
               ,
               and
               they
               him
               through
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               lived
               only
               long
               enough
               to
               be
               hanged
               and
               quartered
               :
               Then
               came
               in
               the
               Lords
               and
               
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Company
               ,
               and
               after
               having
               surveyed
               the
               Earl's
               Body
               ,
               they
               found
               it
               did
               not
               Bleed
               ,
               till
               a
               Parchment
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               his
               Bosom
               ,
               with
               Characters
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               these
               Letters
               ,
               which
               put
               together
               ,
               made
               Tetragrammaton
               ,
               having
               been
               told
               ,
               as
               the
               Story
               went
               ,
               his
               Blood
               should
               not
               be
               spilt
               as
               long
               as
               he
               had
               that
               spell
               :
               This
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Conspiracy
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               descant
               upon
               the
               many
               Absurdities
               and
               incoherent
               Circumstances
               couched
               under
               this
               Relation
               ,
               but
               will
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               Readers
               Censure
               ,
               and
               tell
               you
               only
               that
               most
               Authors
               that
               have
               mentioned
               it
               ,
               seem
               to
               turn
               the
               Tables
               to
               lay
               the
               Assassination
               at
               the
               King's
               door
               ,
               and
               one
               I
               find
               ,
               (
               Sir
               
                 J.
                 H.
              
               )
               saying
               ,
               he
               Blasphemed
               God
               for
               his
               pretended
               Deliverance
               once
               a
               year
               all
               his
               life
               after
               ;
               but
               Mr.
               Wilson
               is
               a
               little
               more
               modest
               ,
               who
               expresses
               himself
               hereupon
               to
               this
               purpose
               :
               
                 This
                 year
              
               ,
               August
               5.
               (
               being
               the
               first
               of
               the
               King's
               Reign
               in
               
                 England
                 )
                 had
                 a
                 new
                 Title
                 given
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 King's
                 Delivery
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 must
                 resound
                 here
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
              
               Gowries
               
                 attempted
                 upon
                 the
                 King's
                 Person
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 theirs
                 is
                 variously
                 reported
                 ;
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 he
                 retained
                 something
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Parent
                 ,
              
               Henry
               VII
               .
               
                 that
                 made
                 Religion
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 Policy
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 Cursing
                 and
                 Thundring
                 out
                 the
                 Churches
                 Fulminations
                 against
                 his
                 own
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 received
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 intimate
                 Familiarity
                 with
                 his
                 Foreign
                 Enemies
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 discovery
                 of
                 their
                 Designs
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 the
                 Celebration
                 
                 of
                 this
                 Holy-Day
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 Profaneness
                 ,
                 for
                 Fame
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 Slanderer
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 strength
                 of
                 Policy
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 always
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 wordly
                 Wisdom
                 that
                 manages
                 and
                 sways
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Now
               we
               are
               to
               transplant
               the
               Scene
               into
               the
               Southern
               part
               of
               the
               British
               Isle
               ,
               for
               our
               bright
               Occidental
               Star
               ,
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               of
               famous
               Memory
               ,
               having
               for
               the
               space
               of
               above
               forty
               four
               years
               ,
               shined
               in
               our
               British
               Horizon
               ,
               and
               darted
               out
               the
               Rays
               of
               her
               Renown
               to
               the
               remotest
               parts
               of
               the
               habitable
               Globe
               ,
               and
               now
               exchanged
               an
               Earthly
               for
               an
               Heavenly
               Diadem
               ,
               King
               James
               succeeded
               her
               in
               all
               her
               Dominions
               ;
               who
               being
               both
               a
               Protestant
               and
               a
               Pacifick
               King
               ,
               diverted
               the
               Fears
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               made
               some
               Allay
               of
               Grief
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               for
               the
               lost
               of
               their
               Nursing
               Mother
               and
               Sovereign
               Lady
               ,
               who
               ,
               though
               she
               were
               glorious
               and
               happy
               ,
               almost
               in
               all
               her
               Affairs
               ,
               during
               the
               course
               of
               her
               long
               Reign
               ,
               yet
               she
               may
               be
               truly
               said
               to
               have
               been
               much
               more
               celebrated
               after
               her
               Death
               ;
               for
               the
               Vices
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               Male-Administration
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               the
               succeeding
               Reigns
               ,
               erected
               a
               more
               lasting
               Monument
               of
               Renown
               ,
               and
               contributed
               a
               more
               indelible
               lustre
               to
               her
               Fame
               ,
               than
               any
               of
               the
               worthiest
               Atcheivements
               of
               her
               Life
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               may
               be
               as
               truly
               said
               of
               her
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               of
               old
               ,
               by
               Suetonius
               ,
               concerning
               that
               brave
               Roman
               ,
               
                 Germanicus
                 ,
                 Auxit
                 gloriam
                 desideriumque
                 defunctae
                 
                 insequentium
                 temp●rum
                 atrocitas
                 .
              
               Here
               for
               a
               time
               we
               are
               to
               expect
               nothing
               but
               Shows
               ,
               Pageants
               ,
               Creations
               of
               Honours
               ,
               (
               of
               which
               King
               James
               was
               never
               no
               niggard
               )
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               Jollity
               ;
               but
               the
               advancement
               of
               some
               so
               far
               disgusted
               others
               ,
               who
               thought
               themselves
               neglected
               ,
               that
               it
               produced
               him
               a
               Conspiracy
               ,
               as
               the
               Authors
               of
               that
               Age
               know
               not
               what
               to
               make
               off
               ;
               it
               was
               apparent
               the
               muddy
               Waters
               were
               stirred
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               with
               such
               a
               mixture
               ,
               that
               little
               could
               be
               visible
               in
               it
               ;
               For
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Rawleigh
              
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Cobham
               and
               Grey
               ,
               were
               Protestants
               ,
               
                 Markham
                 ,
                 Baynam
              
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Priests
               ,
               were
               Popish
               :
               the
               Charge
               was
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               endeavoured
               all
               in
               Conjunction
               to
               introduce
               Popery
               ,
               to
               seize
               the
               King
               and
               Prince
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               the
               Crown
               up-the
               Head
               of
               the
               Lady
               
                 Arabella
                 Steward
              
               ,
               younger
               Brother
               to
               Henry
               Lord
               Darnley
               ,
               both
               Sons
               to
               Matthew
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               by
               his
               Wife
               Margaret
               ,
               Daughter
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               to
               Margaret
               the
               Mother
               of
               James
               V.
               and
               Daughter
               of
               Henry
               VII
               .
               But
               this
               was
               a
               sorry
               foundation
               to
               go
               upon
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               superstructure
               thus
               huddled
               together
               ,
               could
               not
               last
               long
               ,
               wherefore
               the
               execution
               of
               some
               ,
               and
               Imprisonment
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               quickly
               dissipated
               this
               Cloud
               ,
               and
               all
               was
               Serene
               again
               ,
               and
               Halcion
               days
               :
               But
               here
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               say
               somewhat
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Vindication
               of
               the
               Memory
               of
               that
               true
               Englishman
               ,
               and
               Noble
               Gentleman
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Rawleigh
              
               ,
               who
               was
               Condemned
               
               for
               this
               Conspiracy
               ,
               and
               Beheaded
               many
               years
               after
               ,
               (
               when
               he
               had
               been
               General
               by
               the
               King's
               Commission
               ,
               and
               had
               by
               that
               ,
               Power
               over
               the
               Lives
               of
               many
               others
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Civil
               Law
               ,
               which
               says
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 Power
                 over
                 the
                 Lives
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 Master
                 of
                 his
                 own
              
               ;
               )
               as
               to
               shew
               the
               perversion
               of
               Justice
               in
               that
               Reign
               ,
               and
               the
               poorness
               of
               the
               King's
               Spirit
               to
               be
               gull'd
               at
               that
               rate
               by
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               in
               this
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               other
               Particulars
               :
               Sir
               Walter
               was
               Tryed
               at
               Winchester
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               brave
               Defence
               ;
               All
               the
               material
               Evidence
               brought
               against
               him
               ,
               was
               ,
               the
               Lord
               
               Cobham's
               Accusation
               ,
               which
               he
               only
               desired
               might
               appear
               ,
               (
               
                 viva
                 voce
              
               )
               and
               he
               would
               yield
               without
               any
               further
               Defence
               ;
               but
               that
               would
               not
               be
               granted
               ,
               for
               they
               knew
               full
               well
               ,
               Cobham
               would
               not
               ,
               or
               could
               not
               accuse
               him
               ,
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               Wade
               ,
               then
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Creature
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Salisbury's
               ,
               had
               tampered
               with
               Cobham
               about
               the
               aforesaid
               Accusation
               of
               Rawleigh
               ,
               knowing
               
               Cobham's
               weakness
               ,
               but
               that
               would
               not
               do
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               circumvented
               him
               one
               day
               ,
               by
               getting
               of
               him
               to
               set
               his
               Name
               in
               a
               blank
               piece
               of
               Paper
               ,
               and
               so
               filled
               up
               the
               Accusation
               himself
               ;
               Salisbury
               ,
               Rawleigh's
               great
               Enemy
               ,
               being
               thus
               armed
               against
               him
               ,
               urg●d
               Sir
               Walter
               several
               times
               to
               yield
               upon
               the
               producing
               of
               his
               Accusation
               under
               
               Cobham's
               own
               Hand
               ;
               Sir
               Walter
               answered
               ,
               he
               knew
               
               Cobham's
               weak
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               did
               
               not
               know
               how
               far
               he
               might
               be
               imposed
               upon
               ,
               but
               was
               confident
               he
               would
               not
               accuse
               him
               to
               his
               Face
               ,
               and
               therefore
               would
               not
               put
               his
               Life
               upon
               that
               hazard
               ;
               and
               thus
               the
               Trial
               held
               till
               nine
               at
               night
               ;
               at
               last
               ,
               his
               Fate
               carried
               him
               against
               his
               Reason
               ,
               and
               he
               yielded
               upon
               the
               producing
               his
               Hand
               ,
               which
               was
               immediately
               done
               ,
               (
               and
               it
               was
               in
               truth
               his
               Hand
               )
               but
               none
               of
               his
               Act.
               It
               happened
               some
               years
               after
               this
               ,
               that
               Queen
               Anne
               fell
               into
               a
               desperate
               and
               't
               was
               believed
               ,
               incureable
               fit
               of
               Sickness
               ,
               and
               ●hen
               the
               Skill
               of
               all
               her
               Physicions
               had
               failed
               ,
               Sir
               Walter
               ,
               by
               his
               long
               Studies
               ▪
               having
               arrived
               to
               an
               admirable
               Perfection
               in
               Chymistry
               ,
               was
               sent
               to
               ,
               who
               undertook
               and
               performed
               the
               Cure
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               would
               receive
               no
               other
               Reward
               ,
               but
               that
               her
               Majesty
               would
               procure
               certain
               Lords
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               Cobham
               ,
               to
               examine
               him
               ,
               Whether
               he
               had
               accused
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Rawleigh
              
               of
               Treason
               at
               any
               time
               under
               his
               Hand
               .
               The
               King
               ,
               at
               the
               Queen's
               Request
               ,
               as
               in
               Justice
               he
               could
               do
               no
               less
               ,
               sent
               six
               Lords
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 Suffolk
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Carew
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Julius
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               to
               Interrogate
               with
               Cobham
               upon
               the
               said
               Head
               ;
               Cobham
               protested
               he
               never
               did
               nor
               could
               accuse
               Sir
               Walter
               ,
               but
               said
               ,
               That
               Villain
               Wade
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               Sollicitation
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               not
               prevailing
               ,
               got
               him
               by
               a
               trick
               to
               write
               his
               Name
               upon
               a
               piece
               of
               Paper
               ,
               which
               he
               dreaming
               of
               no
               harm
               ,
               did
               ,
               so
               
               that
               if
               any
               Charge
               came
               under
               his
               Hand
               ,
               it
               must
               have
               been
               forged
               by
               Wade
               ,
               by
               Writing
               something
               above
               his
               Name
               ,
               without
               his
               Consent
               or
               Privity
               ;
               The
               Lords
               returning
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               made
               Salisbury
               their
               Spokesman
               ,
               who
               elusively
               said
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 My
                 Lord
              
               Cobham
               
                 hath
                 made
                 good
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 said
              
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               matter
               rested
               ,
               Sir
               Walter
               being
               no
               ways
               relieved
               hereby
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               further
               possest
               with
               his
               guilt
               ;
               but
               surely
               the
               baseness
               of
               those
               Lords
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               credulity
               ,
               were
               unpardonable
               Crimes
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               this
               Hodge-podge
               of
               a
               Plot
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               were
               Crowned
               in
               great
               Pomp
               at
               Westminster
               ;
               And
               the
               same
               year
               a
               Conference
               was
               managed
               at
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               between
               the
               Prelatical
               and
               Puritan
               Party
               ,
               the
               latter
               conceiving
               great
               hopes
               ,
               that
               because
               of
               the
               King's
               Education
               in
               the
               Scots
               Discipline
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               of
               their
               side
               ,
               but
               they
               mistook
               quite
               their
               mark
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               by
               that
               time
               become
               Heart
               and
               Soul
               Episcopal
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               evident
               Demonstration
               of
               his
               entire
               Conversion
               ,
               issues
               out
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               (
               of
               which
               no
               Prince
               was
               ever
               so
               prodigal
               ,
               and
               which
               at
               last
               ,
               as
               naturally
               happens
               ,
               were
               as
               little
               regarded
               )
               for
               Uniformity
               in
               Religion
               according
               to
               Law
               Established
               ;
               then
               at
               length
               comes
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               between
               whom
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               notwithstanding
               some
               mutual
               Caresses
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               arose
               several
               Jars
               and
               Jealousies
               ,
               but
               the
               discovery
               of
               the
               Gun-Powder
               
               Treason
               attributed
               to
               the
               King's
               Wisdom
               and
               Foresight
               ,
               seemed
               for
               a
               time
               to
               heal
               all
               the
               Breaches
               ;
               which
               hellish
               Contrivance
               against
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               will
               fall
               pertinently
               enough
               to
               be
               noted
               in
               this
               place
               .
               The
               Popish
               Party
               finding
               their
               Petition
               for
               a
               Toleration
               of
               Religion
               rejected
               ,
               grew
               enraged
               thereat
               ,
               and
               now
               nothing
               would
               serve
               but
               the
               Destruction
               of
               King
               ,
               Prince
               ,
               and
               the
               Representative
               Body
               of
               the
               whole
               Nation
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               end
               they
               hid
               36
               Barrels
               of
               Gun-Powder
               under
               the
               Parliament
               House
               ;
               the
               principal
               Contriver
               whereof
               was
               
                 Robert
                 Catesby
              
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               a
               plentiful
               Estate
               ,
               who
               made
               choice
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 Piercy
                 ,
                 Winter
                 Grant
                 ,
                 Ambrose
                 Rookwood
                 ,
              
               (
               I
               am
               told
               ,
               the
               Ancestor
               of
               the
               late
               
                 Ambrose
                 Rookwood
              
               executed
               for
               Conspiring
               the
               Death
               of
               our
               Renowned
               Sovereign
               King
               
                 William
                 )
                 Wright
                 ,
                 Tresham
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Everard
                 Digby
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               are
               all
               bound
               to
               Secresie
               by
               those
               Sacraments
               which
               are
               the
               greatest
               Ties
               upon
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               St.
               Garnet
               ,
               the
               Jesuit
               ,
               was
               their
               Confessor
               :
               Piercy
               was
               to
               hire
               the
               Cellars
               under
               the
               Parliament
               House
               ,
               to
               lay
               Wood
               and
               Coals
               in
               for
               his
               Winters
               Store
               ,
               and
               
                 Guido
                 Faux
              
               ,
               a
               desperate
               Ruffian
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               to
               give
               Fire
               to
               the
               Train
               )
               was
               appointed
               to
               be
               his
               Man
               to
               bring
               in
               Wood
               and
               Coals
               ;
               The
               Gun-Powder
               bought
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               was
               brought
               in
               the
               Night
               from
               Lambeth
               ,
               
               and
               covertly
               laid
               under
               the
               Wood
               ,
               and
               every
               thing
               made
               ready
               against
               the
               7th
               of
               February
               ,
               whereon
               the
               Parliament
               was
               to
               meet
               ;
               but
               the
               Parliament
               being
               providentially
               Prorogued
               to
               the
               5th
               of
               November
               following
               ,
               this
               dispersed
               the
               Conspirators
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               almost
               at
               their
               Wits
               end
               ;
               but
               reassuming
               again
               their
               former
               Courage
               ,
               they
               resolve
               to
               carry
               on
               their
               Villany
               ,
               and
               to
               bear
               up
               with
               Patience
               till
               the
               day
               came
               ;
               They
               were
               sure
               the
               King
               and
               Prince
               must
               perish
               with
               the
               blow
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 York
                 ,
                 Piercy
              
               undertook
               to
               dispatch
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               they
               resolved
               to
               save
               ,
               that
               under
               her
               Minority
               and
               Innocency
               ,
               they
               might
               the
               better
               establish
               their
               Bloody
               Principles
               of
               Piety
               and
               Policy
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               they
               appointed
               a
               great
               Hunting
               Match
               to
               be
               at
               Dunsemore-Heath
               in
               Warwickshire
               ,
               to
               be
               nearer
               the
               Lord
               
               Harrington's
               House
               ,
               where
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               then
               was
               on
               the
               5th
               of
               November
               aforesaid
               ;
               Thus
               Solacing
               themselves
               in
               this
               Bloody
               Expectation
               ,
               and
               thinking
               all
               Cock-sure
               ,
               one
               tender-hearted
               Murderer
               among
               the
               rest
               ,
               writ
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Lord
               Monteagle
               ,
               wishing
               him
               to
               have
               a
               care
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               forbear
               his
               Attendance
               at
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               God
               and
               Man
               had
               concurred
               to
               punish
               the
               Wickedness
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               they
               should
               receive
               a
               terrible
               blow
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               see
               who
               hurt
               them
               ;
               The
               Lord
               
               Monteagle
               thinking
               there
               might
               be
               something
               in
               the
               Letter
               o●
               dangerous
               Consequence
               ,
               though
               he
               understood
               it
               not
               ,
               carried
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Salisbury
               ,
               who
               also
               could
               not
               tell
               what
               to
               make
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               upon
               the
               King
               's
               coming
               to
               Whitehall
               from
               Royston
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               been
               Hunting
               of
               a
               Hare
               ,
               he
               shewed
               him
               the
               Letter
               ,
               who
               being
               naturally
               of
               a
               fearful
               Temper
               ,
               and
               suspicious
               Mind
               ,
               ordered
               the
               Earl
               of
               Suffolk
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Monteagle
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               search
               about
               the
               Parliament
               House
               ,
               who
               entring
               into
               the
               Cellar
               ,
               and
               observing
               the
               Stores
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               enquired
               of
               the
               Wardrobe
               Keeper
               ,
               Mr.
               Winyard
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               also
               House-keeper
               )
               whose
               they
               were
               ;
               Winyard
               replied
               ,
               he
               had
               let
               the
               Cellar
               to
               one
               
                 Thomas
                 Percy
              
               ,
               and
               close
               in
               a
               Corner
               there
               stood
               Faux
               ,
               who
               being
               asked
               ,
               who
               he
               was
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 Percy
                 's
                 Servant
              
               :
               The
               Lords
               for
               the
               present
               left
               all
               things
               as
               they
               found
               them
               ,
               but
               departed
               full
               of
               Suspicion
               ;
               the
               Lord
               Monteagle
               assuring
               himself
               ,
               the
               forementioned
               Letter
               must
               come
               from
               Percy
               ,
               for
               there
               were
               some
               little
               intimacy
               between
               them
               ;
               and
               gave
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               a
               Relation
               of
               their
               Proceedings
               ,
               who
               resolved
               that
               night
               to
               make
               a
               further
               search
               ,
               and
               committed
               it
               to
               the
               management
               of
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Knevet
              
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               approved
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               who
               with
               a
               suitable
               Assistance
               ,
               coming
               to
               the
               Cellar
               about
               midnight
               ,
               met
               Faux
               at
               the
               Door
               ,
               on
               
               whom
               he
               presently
               seized
               ,
               and
               proceeding
               in
               his
               search
               ,
               pulled
               out
               the
               Core
               of
               all
               that
               Horrid
               Contrivance
               ;
               whereupon
               Faux
               confessed
               all
               ,
               being
               only
               sorry
               it
               came
               not
               to
               perfection
               ,
               and
               saying
               ,
               
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 concealed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Devil
                 only
                 discovered
                 it
                 :
              
               In
               his
               Pockets
               they
               found
               a
               Watch
               ,
               (
               which
               were
               not
               common
               then
               )
               and
               a
               Tinder-Box
               ,
               Engines
               to
               minute
               out
               his
               time
               to
               strike
               the
               fatal
               blow
               :
               The
               Conspirators
               finding
               all
               detected
               ,
               hastened
               for
               all
               that
               to
               the
               Hunting
               Match
               aforesaid
               ,
               furnishing
               themselves
               with
               Horses
               by
               breaking
               open
               several
               Stables
               ,
               and
               taking
               their
               choice
               ,
               but
               the
               Sherriffs
               of
               Warwickshire
               and
               Worcestershire
               pursued
               them
               so
               hard
               ,
               that
               at
               last
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               earth
               themselves
               at
               
               Littleton's
               House
               at
               Halbech
               ,
               where
               Percy
               and
               Catesby
               were
               slain
               with
               a
               few
               more
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Hanged
               :
               This
               happy
               Deliverance
               was
               Celebrated
               with
               great
               Joy
               ,
               and
               Foreign
               Princes
               ,
               though
               Popish
               ,
               would
               Congratulate
               the
               Discovery
               ▪
               and
               the
               Parliament
               made
               an
               Act
               for
               the
               perpetual
               Solemnizing
               of
               the
               day
               of
               Deliverance
               with
               publick
               Thanksgivings
               .
               So
               things
               continued
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               the
               Queen's
               Brother
               ,
               coming
               over
               to
               visit
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Sister
               ,
               the
               Summer
               following
               added
               a
               greater
               gust
               to
               the
               Recreations
               and
               Pastimes
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               now
               wallowing
               in
               
               all
               sensual
               Pleasures
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Devil
               was
               quite
               laid
               ,
               and
               ne'er
               more
               Storms
               to
               be
               feared
               from
               any
               Quarter
               ;
               but
               the
               Parliaments
               stiffness
               to
               supply
               their
               Court
               Extravagancies
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               ;
               and
               rejection
               of
               the
               King
               's
               much
               desired
               proposal
               to
               unite
               both
               Nations
               by
               a
               Naturalization
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               without
               they
               would
               come
               under
               the
               English
               Laws
               and
               Government
               ,
               was
               some
               allay
               to
               his
               Delights
               ;
               At
               last
               ,
               an
               accident
               broke
               out
               ,
               which
               wrought
               in
               him
               no
               small
               disquiet
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               already
               heard
               ,
               while
               King
               James
               was
               only
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               entirely
               at
               his
               Favourites
               Devotion
               ,
               which
               as
               has
               been
               related
               had
               many
               Tragical
               Effects
               ;
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               he
               was
               become
               no
               changling
               now
               he
               was
               King
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               among
               others
               ,
               one
               
                 Robert
                 Carr
              
               ,
               a
               young
               Man
               ,
               of
               no
               fortune
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               who
               it
               seems
               had
               been
               formerly
               one
               of
               his
               Pages
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               coming
               to
               Court
               in
               a
               good
               Garb
               ,
               and
               being
               a
               comely
               Person
               ,
               was
               taken
               notice
               of
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               short
               time
               was
               Knighted
               by
               him
               ,
               made
               Gentleman
               of
               his
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               Viscount
               Rochester
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               Earl
               of
               Sommerset
               ,
               and
               over-topped
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Favourites
               abundantly
               ,
               even
               to
               Cope
               with
               the
               Prince
               himself
               ,
               who
               disdaining
               to
               be
               thus
               bearded
               by
               an
               upstart
               of
               yesterday
               ,
               would
               not
               afford
               him
               a
               good
               
               look
               ,
               nor
               speak
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               some
               said
               ,
               that
               some
               love
               Jealousies
               ,
               the
               Prince
               being
               now
               in
               his
               Puberty
               ,
               encreased
               the
               Emulation
               between
               Carr
               and
               him
               .
               The
               Countess
               of
               Essex
               ,
               then
               a
               top
               Gallant
               Lady
               in
               the
               Bloom
               of
               her
               years
               ,
               and
               disdaining
               the
               Company
               of
               the
               Noble
               Earl
               her
               Husband
               ,
               being
               the
               Bane
               of
               Contention
               between
               them
               ;
               but
               be
               this
               as
               it
               will
               ,
               the
               Countess
               was
               enamoured
               on
               the
               Favourite
               ,
               and
               cast
               her
               Love-Anchor
               there
               ;
               but
               I
               should
               think
               the
               Prince
               above
               all
               these
               Thoughts
               ,
               by
               the
               following
               passage
               ;
               for
               being
               on
               a
               time
               Dancing
               among
               the
               Ladies
               ,
               and
               the
               Countesses
               Glove
               falling
               down
               ,
               it
               was
               taken
               up
               and
               presented
               to
               him
               ,
               by
               one
               that
               thought
               he
               did
               him
               acceptable
               Service
               ,
               but
               the
               Prince
               refused
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               saying
               publickly
               ,
               
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 streatched
                 by
                 another
                 ,
              
               meaning
               Carr
               ,
               then
               Viscount
               Rochester
               .
            
             
               But
               things
               could
               not
               continue
               long
               in
               this
               State
               ,
               for
               as
               the
               Court
               were
               full
               of
               Rejoycings
               upon
               the
               Palsgrave's
               arrival
               in
               England
               to
               Marry
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               ;
               there
               was
               a
               damp
               struck
               upon
               the
               Hearts
               of
               all
               true
               Englishmen
               upon
               the
               suddain
               immature
               and
               I
               doubt
               ,
               violent
               death
               of
               the
               Noble
               Prince
               Henry
               in
               the
               flower
               of
               his
               years
               ;
               Sir
               
                 A.
                 W.
              
               says
               ,
               his
               death
               had
               been
               foretold
               by
               one
               Bruce
               a
               famous
               Scotch
               Astrologer
               ,
               for
               the
               which
               the
               Earl
               of
               Salisbury
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               banished
               ,
               who
               left
               this
               farewell
               with
               
               the
               Earl
               ;
               
                 That
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 too
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 Lordship
                 should
                 not
                 live
                 to
                 see
                 it
              
               ;
               The
               Earl
               dying
               in
               Day
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               in
               November
               following
               ,
               to
               the
               infinite
               grief
               of
               all
               but
               Sommerset
               ,
               and
               the
               Family
               of
               the
               Howards
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               death
               thought
               themselves
               secured
               from
               all
               future
               dangers
               ;
               for
               he
               being
               an
               open
               Prince
               ,
               and
               hating
               all
               baseness
               ,
               would
               often
               say
               ,
               
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 leave
                 one
                 of
                 that
                 Family
                 to
                 piss
                 against
                 a
                 Wall.
              
               I
               do
               not
               know
               why
               Sir
               Anthony
               might
               not
               have
               put
               the
               King
               himself
               into
               the
               foresaid
               number
               ;
               I
               am
               sure
               he
               shewed
               but
               small
               symptoms
               of
               Sorrow
               at
               his
               death
               ,
               which
               happened
               (
               as
               was
               said
               )
               but
               then
               in
               November
               ,
               by
               his
               commanding
               no
               Man
               should
               appear
               at
               Court
               in
               Mourning
               in
               the
               Christmass
               Holidays
               following
               ,
               the
               Jollity
               ,
               Feasting
               ,
               and
               Magnificence
               whereof
               must
               not
               be
               laid
               aside
               upon
               any
               account
               whatsoever
               ;
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               the
               Princes
               Court
               was
               frequented
               more
               than
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               and
               by
               another
               sort
               of
               Men
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               seeing
               of
               him
               once
               at
               a
               distance
               in
               the
               Park
               ,
               with
               a
               far
               more
               numerous
               Train
               than
               himself
               ,
               was
               heard
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 What
                 will
                 he
                 bury
                 me
                 alive
                 .
              
               jealousie
               is
               like
               a
               fire
               that
               burns
               all
               before
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               fire
               is
               hot
               enough
               to
               dissolve
               all
               Bonds
               that
               tend
               to
               the
               diminution
               of
               a
               Crown
               ;
               Don
               Carlos
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               
               Henry's
               Contemporary
               ,
               not
               long
               before
               this
               ,
               for
               wishing
               himself
               but
               one
               day
               in
               his
               Father's
               Throne
               ,
               fell
               soon
               after
               into
               the
               hard
               
               hand
               of
               an
               immature
               fate
               ;
               However
               ,
               it
               were
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Prince's
               death
               was
               variously
               rumour'd
               ,
               some
               saying
               he
               was
               poison'd
               with
               a
               bunch
               of
               Grapes
               ,
               others
               with
               the
               venemous
               scent
               of
               a
               pair
               of
               Gloves
               presented
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               some
               again
               ,
               that
               a
               French
               Physician
               gave
               him
               poison
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               observed
               ,
               that
               poison
               was
               never
               more
               in
               fashion
               than
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               but
               surely
               there
               was
               something
               black
               enough
               in
               it
               ;
               for
               when
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Mouson
              
               ,
               a
               long
               time
               after
               ,
               who
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Countess
               of
               
               Essex's
               Agents
               in
               the
               poisoning
               of
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Overbury
              
               had
               past
               one
               days
               Trial
               at
               Guildhall
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               Coke
               vented
               some
               expressions
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               could
               discover
               more
               than
               the
               death
               of
               a
               private
               Person
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 God
                 knows
                 what
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 that
                 sweet
                 Babe
                 Prince
              
               Henry
               ,
               
                 but
                 I
                 know
                 somewhat
              
               ;
               and
               blessing
               himself
               at
               the
               horror
               of
               such
               villanies
               as
               came
               to
               his
               knowledge
               ;
               and
               't
               was
               believed
               ,
               that
               in
               searching
               the
               Cabinets
               ,
               he
               had
               lighted
               on
               some
               Papers
               that
               spake
               plain
               in
               that
               which
               was
               ever
               whispered
               ;
               and
               what
               strongly
               increased
               the
               suspicion
               was
               ,
               that
               
               Monson's
               Trial
               was
               laid
               aside
               ,
               he
               quickly
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               the
               Chief
               Justices
               wings
               clipt
               for
               ever
               after
               .
               And
               no
               less
               jealousie
               did
               something
               relating
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Somerset's
               Trial
               for
               the
               said
               Murder
               of
               Overbury
               ,
               create
               in
               Men's
               Minds
               about
               this
               matter
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               according
               to
               Custom
               ,
               
               gave
               Somerset
               notice
               of
               his
               Trial
               next
               day
               ,
               he
               absolutely
               refused
               it
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 They
                 should
                 carry
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 assured
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 any
                 Trial
                 ,
                 neither
                 durst
                 the
                 King
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 any
              
               ;
               this
               was
               an
               high
               strain
               ,
               and
               a
               Language
               not
               understood
               by
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Moor
              
               the
               Lieutenant
               ,
               and
               tho'
               otherwise
               esteemed
               a
               wise
               Man
               ,
               it
               reduced
               him
               to
               his
               Wits
               end
               ;
               After
               some
               pauses
               ,
               he
               at
               last
               resolves
               to
               go
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               then
               at
               Greenwich
               ,
               as
               late
               as
               it
               was
               ,
               being
               Twelve
               a
               Clock
               at
               night
               ;
               he
               bounced
               at
               the
               Back
               Stairs
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               mad
               ;
               to
               whom
               
                 Jo.
                 Leveston
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Grooms
               came
               out
               of
               his
               Bed
               ,
               and
               enquired
               the
               reason
               of
               that
               unreasonable
               distemper
               ;
               Moor
               tells
               him
               he
               must
               speak
               with
               the
               King
               immediately
               ,
               Loveston
               answered
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 quieted
              
               ;
               meaning
               in
               his
               Scottish
               Dialect
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 fast
                 asleep
              
               ,
               but
               Moor
               said
               he
               must
               awake
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               called
               in
               and
               left
               alone
               with
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Bed-chamber
               ,
               where
               he
               tells
               him
               those
               passages
               that
               happened
               between
               Sommerset
               and
               himself
               ,
               and
               desired
               to
               be
               directed
               by
               the
               King
               what
               he
               should
               do
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               gone
               beyond
               his
               Reason
               to
               hear
               such
               bold
               and
               undutiful
               Expressions
               from
               a
               faulty
               Subject
               against
               a
               Just
               Sovereign
               ;
               Hereupon
               the
               King
               falls
               into
               a
               fit
               of
               Tears
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 On
                 my
                 Soul
              
               ,
               Moor
               ,
               
                 I
                 wot
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 Wise
                 Man
                 ,
                 help
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 streight
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 
                 find
                 thou
                 dost
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 faithful
                 Master
              
               ;
               with
               other
               sad
               Expressions
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ;
               Moor
               leaves
               the
               King
               in
               that
               Agony
               ,
               but
               first
               assured
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               strain
               his
               Wits
               to
               the
               utmost
               for
               to
               serve
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               was
               really
               rewarded
               with
               a
               Suit
               worth
               1500
               Pounds
               ,
               tho'
               he
               was
               cheated
               of
               one
               half
               by
               a
               true
               Scot
               that
               pretended
               great
               friendship
               to
               him
               ;
               he
               returned
               to
               Sommerset
               about
               Three
               next
               Morning
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               day
               he
               was
               to
               come
               to
               his
               Trial
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               with
               the
               King
               ;
               found
               him
               a
               most
               Affectionate
               Master
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Grace
               in
               his
               intentions
               towards
               him
               ;
               but
               said
               for
               to
               satisfy
               Justice
               the
               Earl
               must
               appear
               ,
               tho'
               to
               return
               again
               instantly
               ,
               without
               any
               further
               proceedings
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               thereby
               he
               should
               come
               to
               know
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               their
               Malice
               ,
               tho'
               they
               should
               have
               no
               power
               to
               hurt
               him
               ;
               with
               this
               device
               he
               allaid
               the
               Earl's
               Fury
               ,
               and
               got
               him
               quietly
               about
               Eight
               in
               the
               Morning
               to
               the
               Hall
               ;
               yet
               fearing
               his
               former
               bold
               Language
               might
               revert
               him
               again
               ,
               and
               that
               finding
               himself
               thus
               brought
               within
               the
               Toye
               by
               this
               trick
               ,
               he
               might
               be
               more
               enraged
               to
               fly
               into
               some
               strange
               discovery
               ;
               he
               took
               care
               to
               place
               two
               Servants
               on
               each
               side
               of
               him
               ;
               every
               one
               having
               a
               Cloak
               on
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               a
               positive
               Command
               ,
               If
               Sommerset
               did
               any
               way
               fly
               out
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               immediately
               Hoodwink
               
               him
               with
               the
               Cloak
               ,
               take
               him
               by
               force
               from
               the
               Bar
               and
               carry
               him
               away
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               would
               not
               only
               secure
               them
               from
               any
               danger
               ,
               but
               they
               should
               be
               sure
               of
               a
               bountiful
               Reward
               ;
               but
               the
               Earl
               finding
               himself
               over-reached
               ;
               recollected
               a
               better
               temper
               and
               went
               on
               calmly
               in
               his
               Tryal
               ,
               where
               he
               held
               the
               Court
               till
               Seven
               at
               night
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               had
               seen
               the
               King's
               restless
               motion
               ,
               and
               concernedness
               of
               Mind
               all
               that
               day
               ,
               by
               his
               sending
               to
               every
               Boat
               he
               saw
               landing
               at
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               and
               cursing
               all
               that
               came
               without
               tidings
               ,
               would
               have
               easily
               judged
               ,
               all
               was
               not
               right
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               were
               very
               good
               grounds
               for
               
               Sommerset's
               boldness
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               having
               word
               brought
               him
               that
               he
               was
               condemned
               ,
               with
               the
               particulars
               of
               the
               Trial
               ,
               all
               was
               quiet
               .
               You
               may
               judge
               of
               the
               Story
               as
               you
               please
               ,
               but
               my
               Author
               Sir
               
                 A.
                 W.
              
               says
               ,
               he
               and
               another
               Gentleman
               had
               it
               from
               Sir
               George
               Moor's
               own
               Mouth
               in
               Wanstead
               Park
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               very
               remarkable
               ,
               that
               tho'
               the
               King
               made
               the
               most
               direful
               imprecations
               that
               could
               be
               to
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               at
               Theobalds
               ,
               upon
               the
               discovery
               of
               
               Overbury's
               Murder
               ,
               he
               would
               pardon
               any
               thing
               of
               them
               ,
               yet
               he
               gave
               both
               the
               Earl
               and
               Countess
               (
               as
               deep
               in
               the
               sudds
               as
               any
               )
               a
               Lease
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               allowed
               the
               Earl
               4000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               ,
               and
               kept
               correspondence
               with
               him
               by
               Letters
               ,
               almost
               every
               week
               to
               his
               dying
               day
               .
               I
               shall
               
               not
               enter
               upon
               any
               further
               narration
               of
               
               Overbury's
               death
               ,
               of
               the
               Countess
               of
               Essex
               Divorce
               ,
               and
               her
               Marriage
               with
               Sommerset
               ,
               how
               the
               Discovery
               was
               made
               ,
               how
               the
               King
               was
               made
               a
               Pimp
               (
               as
               he
               told
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               )
               to
               carry
               on
               their
               Bawdry
               and
               Murder
               ,
               as
               being
               not
               pertinent
               to
               the
               present
               Design
               ;
               but
               acquaint
               you
               that
               the
               Lady
               
                 Arabella
                 Steward
              
               (
               whose
               Genealogy
               we
               have
               already
               given
               you
               )
               dying
               about
               this
               time
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               sets
               Mens
               Tongues
               and
               Fears
               at
               work
               that
               she
               went
               the
               same
               way
               ;
               she
               had
               been
               Married
               some
               years
               before
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Seymour
              
               ,
               Son
               to
               the
               Lord
               Beauchamp
               ,
               and
               Grandchild
               to
               Edward
               Earl
               of
               Hertford
               ,
               and
               both
               of
               them
               being
               at
               some
               distance
               allyed
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               such
               a
               conjunction
               would
               not
               be
               admitted
               in
               the
               Royal
               Almanack
               ,
               so
               dreadful
               is
               every
               Apparition
               that
               comes
               near
               Princes
               Titles
               ,
               especially
               if
               they
               light
               upon
               jealous
               and
               weak
               Minds
               .
               Sir
               William
               was
               for
               the
               Marriage
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               the
               Lady
               Arabella
               confined
               to
               her
               House
               at
               Highgate
               ;
               but
               both
               of
               them
               after
               some
               imprisonment
               ,
               concluded
               to
               make
               their
               escape
               together
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               appointing
               to
               meet
               at
               a
               certain
               place
               upon
               the
               Thames
               :
               Sir
               William
               leaving
               his
               Man
               in
               his
               Bed
               to
               act
               his
               part
               with
               his
               Keeper
               ,
               got
               out
               of
               the
               Tower
               in
               disguise
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               the
               place
               appointed
               ;
               she
               dress'd
               like
               a
               young
               Gallant
               
               in
               Man's
               Cloaths
               ,
               followed
               him
               from
               her
               House
               ,
               but
               staying
               somewhat
               longer
               than
               the
               limited
               time
               ,
               it
               made
               him
               suspicious
               of
               her
               interception
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               went
               away
               ,
               leaving
               notice
               if
               she
               came
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               gone
               away
               before
               for
               Dunkirke
               ;
               the
               poor
               Lady
               thus
               desolate
               ,
               fraught
               with
               Fears
               ,
               and
               lugging
               in
               her
               slight
               was
               apprehended
               ,
               and
               sent
               in
               her
               Husband's
               room
               into
               the
               Tower
               ,
               where
               she
               ended
               her
               sorrowful
               days
               ,
               somewhat
               too
               early
               ,
               as
               was
               generally
               believed
               ,
               tho'
               no
               clear
               proof
               thereof
               could
               e'r
               be
               made
               ;
               it
               's
               certain
               the
               King
               was
               very
               jealous
               of
               his
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               which
               at
               times
               made
               him
               very
               uneasy
               ,
               tho'
               besides
               actual
               possession
               ,
               he
               had
               apparently
               the
               best
               of
               any
               Title
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               free
               Speeches
               of
               his
               Subjects
               upon
               that
               head
               ,
               did
               not
               a
               little
               contribute
               to
               that
               uneasiness
               ,
               as
               was
               that
               of
               
                 Tobie
                 Matthews
              
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               ,
               who
               being
               at
               Law
               with
               the
               King
               about
               some
               Priviledges
               ,
               which
               he
               claimed
               in
               his
               Bishoprick
               ;
               and
               having
               one
               day
               stated
               the
               case
               before
               some
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               and
               they
               seeming
               to
               approve
               of
               it
               ,
               Yes
               ,
               says
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 half
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 Title
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               But
               one
               
               Hydra's
               Head
               is
               no
               sooner
               cut
               off
               ,
               but
               up
               starts
               another
               ;
               one
               of
               the
               Judges
               for
               Wales
               being
               about
               this
               time
               holding
               the
               general
               Assizes
               at
               Pembrooke
               ,
               there
               was
               among
               
               other
               Malefactors
               brought
               to
               the
               Bar
               to
               be
               Tryed
               for
               Murder
               ,
               one
               whose
               Name
               was
               Plantagenet
               ,
               a
               Name
               that
               for
               some
               hundreds
               of
               years
               had
               swayed
               the
               English
               Scepter
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               of
               Henry
               II.
               down
               to
               Henry
               VII
               .
               the
               Judge
               hearing
               of
               the
               Name
               ,
               deferred
               the
               Man's
               Tryal
               ,
               and
               sends
               to
               acquaint
               the
               King
               with
               it
               ,
               who
               upon
               the
               news
               ,
               was
               in
               no
               small
               tiff
               ,
               but
               dispatcht
               away
               Orders
               immediately
               to
               bring
               the
               Man
               up
               :
               when
               he
               was
               brought
               into
               his
               Presence
               ,
               Cousin
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               
                 How
                 do
                 you
                 do
              
               ?
               the
               poor
               Man
               in
               a
               trembling
               amazement
               ,
               made
               no
               ready
               Answer
               ;
               but
               at
               length
               recollecting
               his
               Spirits
               ,
               replyed
               ,
               
                 He
                 knew
                 of
                 no
                 Relation
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
              
               said
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 If
                 thy
                 Name
                 be
              
               Plantagenet
               ,
               
                 thou
                 must
                 be
                 my
                 Cousin
              
               ;
               and
               so
               entring
               into
               another
               Communion
               with
               him
               ,
               engaged
               him
               ,
               for
               a
               considerable
               Reward
               ,
               to
               change
               his
               Name
               into
               that
               of
               Steward
               ,
               from
               whom
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               been
               credibly
               informed
               ,
               the
               Family
               of
               the
               Stewards
               ,
               late
               of
               the
               County
               of
               H.
               but
               now
               extinct
               ,
               were
               descended
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               now
               the
               Fifteenth
               year
               of
               the
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               when
               he
               goes
               to
               visit
               his
               Native
               Country
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               Buchingham
               ,
               now
               prime
               Favourite
               ;
               but
               upon
               his
               return
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               looser
               Bishops
               ,
               pretending
               Recreations
               and
               Liberty
               to
               Servants
               ,
               and
               the
               common
               People
               (
               of
               which
               they
               craved
               to
               themselves
               too
               much
               
               already
               )
               procured
               the
               King
               to
               put
               out
               a
               Book
               to
               permit
               Dancing
               about
               Maypoles
               ,
               Churchyards
               ,
               and
               such
               debauched
               exercises
               upon
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               after
               Evening
               Prayer
               ,
               wherein
               all
               Ministers
               were
               enjoined
               to
               read
               it
               to
               their
               Parishioners
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               refused
               ,
               were
               brought
               into
               the
               High
               Commission
               ,
               which
               was
               Plague
               sufficient
               ;
               but
               this
               brought
               him
               some
               disquiet
               ,
               and
               particularly
               one
               time
               the
               King
               being
               to
               go
               from
               London
               to
               Theobalds
               on
               a
               Monday
               Morning
               ,
               his
               Carriages
               must
               go
               through
               the
               City
               on
               the
               Sabbath-day
               before
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               clutter
               and
               noise
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Divine
               Worship
               ,
               which
               coming
               to
               the
               Ears
               of
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               ,
               he
               commanded
               them
               to
               be
               stopped
               ,
               and
               this
               carried
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Carriages
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               violence
               into
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               having
               represented
               the
               business
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               asperity
               as
               Men
               in
               Authority
               ,
               crossed
               in
               their
               Humors
               ,
               could
               express
               the
               same
               ;
               it
               put
               the
               King
               into
               a
               great
               Rage
               ,
               Swearing
               ,
               
                 He
                 thought
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 Kings
                 in
              
               England
               
                 but
                 himself
              
               ;
               but
               after
               he
               was
               a
               little
               calmed
               ,
               he
               sent
               a
               Warrant
               to
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               ,
               commanding
               him
               to
               let
               them
               pass
               ,
               which
               he
               obeyed
               ,
               with
               this
               Answer
               ,
               
                 While
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 my
                 power
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 my
                 Duty
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 a
                 higher
                 Power
                 ,
                 It
                 's
                 my
                 Duty
                 to
                 obey
              
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               upon
               second
               
               Thoughts
               took
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               he
               thanked
               him
               for
               it
               And
               now
               the
               Troubles
               of
               his
               Daughter
               and
               Son-in-law
               ,
               by
               assuming
               the
               Crown
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               come
               on
               apace
               ;
               which
               ended
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               loss
               of
               that
               Crown
               ,
               but
               even
               of
               his
               own
               Patrimony
               the
               Palatinate
               ;
               and
               together
               ,
               with
               the
               Match
               with
               Spain
               for
               his
               Son
               Prince
               Charles
               perplex'd
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               and
               wrought
               him
               continual
               trouble
               ,
               having
               spent
               more
               Treasure
               upon
               Embassies
               ;
               when
               the
               former
               then
               would
               have
               raised
               and
               maintained
               a
               sufficient
               Army
               to
               recover
               his
               Son-in-law's
               Patrimony
               ,
               owning
               in
               his
               Speech
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               Jan.
               20.
               and
               the
               Eighteenth
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ;
               that
               my
               Lord
               
               Doncaster's
               Journey
               upon
               that
               account
               had
               cost
               him
               Three
               thousand
               five
               hundred
               Pounds
               :
               but
               he
               was
               very
               modest
               ,
               and
               minced
               the
               matter
               ,
               being
               indeed
               ashamed
               to
               tell
               the
               whole
               Summ
               ,
               which
               amounted
               to
               a
               far
               greater
               proportion
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               guessed
               at
               by
               the
               following
               Relation
               :
               When
               he
               Landed
               at
               Rotterdam
               ,
               his
               Expences
               the
               first
               Morning
               before
               he
               went
               to
               the
               Hague
               ,
               in
               the
               Inn
               where
               he
               lay
               ,
               came
               to
               above
               Two
               hundred
               Pounds
               ;
               now
               this
               splendid
               and
               expensive
               Living
               coming
               to
               be
               known
               by
               the
               Inn
               keeper
               of
               the
               Peacock
               at
               
                 Dort
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               (
               hoping
               he
               would
               make
               that
               place
               in
               his
               way
               to
               Germany
               )
               made
               great
               preparations
               for
               him
               of
               his
               own
               head
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               
               Order
               ;
               but
               my
               Lord
               taking
               his
               way
               by
               Vtrecht
               ,
               the
               Inn-keeper
               followed
               him
               ,
               complaining
               heavily
               ,
               how
               he
               was
               baulked
               in
               his
               expectations
               ,
               and
               what
               Charge
               he
               had
               been
               at
               to
               provide
               for
               his
               Lordship
               ;
               which
               at
               length
               coming
               to
               the
               Lord's
               Ear
               ,
               he
               commanded
               his
               Steward
               to
               give
               him
               Thirty
               Pounds
               ,
               and
               never
               tasted
               of
               his
               Fare
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               credibly
               assured
               by
               some
               of
               his
               Retinue
               ,
               that
               his
               very
               Carriage
               could
               cost
               no
               less
               than
               Threescore
               Pounds
               a
               day
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               abundance
               of
               young
               Nobles
               and
               others
               in
               his
               company
               ,
               so
               that
               upon
               a
               modest
               computation
               of
               the
               whole
               expence
               of
               his
               Journey
               ,
               it
               could
               amount
               to
               no
               less
               than
               Fifty
               or
               Threescore
               thousand
               Pounds
               ;
               while
               he
               was
               at
               the
               Hague
               ,
               some
               advised
               old
               Maurice
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               our
               King
               
               William's
               Great
               Unkle
               to
               Feast
               him
               ;
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 ,
                 Yes
              
               ,
               said
               the
               Prince
               ,
               
                 Bid
                 him
                 come
              
               ;
               when
               the
               Steward
               had
               notice
               hereof
               ,
               how
               the
               Prince
               took
               no
               farther
               notice
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               he
               attended
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               great
               preparations
               expected
               ,
               for
               the
               Ambassadors
               Ordinary
               Meals
               were
               Feasts
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               a
               very
               numerous
               and
               splendid
               Train
               of
               Nobles
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               that
               did
               accompany
               him
               ;
               Well
               ,
               said
               the
               Prince
               ,
               
                 Prepare
                 me
                 a
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 used
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 see
                 the
                 Bill
                 of
                 Fare
              
               ;
               when
               the
               Steward
               brought
               the
               Bill
               ,
               the
               Prince
               liked
               it
               very
               well
               ,
               but
               the
               Steward
               said
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 
                 This
                 is
                 but
                 your
                 ordinary
                 Diet
                 ,
                 now
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 something
                 exttaordinary
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 Extraordinary
                 Ambassador
              
               ;
               the
               Prince
               thinking
               what
               the
               Steward
               said
               to
               be
               something
               reasonable
               ,
               and
               finding
               but
               one
               Pig
               set
               down
               in
               the
               Bill
               ,
               commanded
               him
               to
               put
               down
               another
               Pig
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               all
               the
               additions
               he
               would
               make
               ;
               for
               knowing
               the
               Ambassador
               to
               be
               a
               Scotch
               Man
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               generally
               hate
               Swines
               flesh
               ,
               it
               seems
               he
               thought
               nothing
               a
               fitter
               Entertainment
               for
               him
               than
               a
               couple
               of
               Pigs
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               's
               mincing
               of
               these
               matters
               ,
               his
               many
               Carresses
               ,
               Huffs
               and
               Protestations
               would
               not
               do
               with
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               there
               was
               such
               a
               multiplication
               of
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               infringments
               of
               the
               Peoples
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               backwardness
               from
               the
               Court
               for
               the
               redress
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               at
               length
               they
               were
               dissolved
               in
               displeasure
               ,
               and
               this
               set
               every
               Man's
               Tongue
               loose
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               tho'
               the
               King
               loved
               Hunting
               above
               all
               other
               exercises
               ,
               and
               had
               many
               good
               Hunters
               about
               him
               ,
               yet
               all
               these
               ,
               and
               the
               strength
               of
               a
               Proclamation
               to
               forbid
               talking
               of
               State
               Affairs
               ,
               could
               not
               refrain
               them
               from
               mouthing
               it
               out
               ,
               that
               Great
               Brittain
               
                 was
                 become
                 less
                 than
                 little
              
               England
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 strength
                 by
                 changing
                 Sexes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 King
                 but
                 a
                 Fidlers
                 Son
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 suffered
                 so
                 many
                 disorders
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 dishonour
                 abroad
              
               ;
               and
               the
               story
               
               of
               
                 David
                 Riccius
              
               ,
               (
               saith
               Wilson
               )
               written
               by
               Buchanan
               the
               King
               's
               own
               Tutor
               ,
               had
               been
               like
               to
               die
               in
               every
               
               Englishman's
               Opinion
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               had
               a
               new
               impression
               by
               these
               miscarriages
               .
            
             
               These
               Domestick
               Troubles
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               many
               delays
               ,
               and
               dissatisfactions
               he
               received
               from
               Spain
               and
               Rome
               ,
               about
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               begot
               him
               so
               much
               trouble
               and
               vexation
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               pressing
               upon
               his
               Natural
               Temper
               ,
               it
               wrought
               some
               Fits
               of
               Melancholy
               in
               him
               ,
               which
               those
               about
               him
               with
               facetious
               Mirth
               ,
               would
               strive
               to
               mitigate
               ;
               and
               having
               exhausted
               their
               store
               ,
               or
               not
               making
               use
               of
               such
               as
               were
               more
               pregnant
               ,
               Buckingham
               and
               his
               Mother
               ,
               instead
               of
               Mirth
               ,
               fell
               upon
               Prophaneness
               ,
               thinking
               thereby
               to
               please
               him
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               ,
               (
               says
               Wilson
               )
               they
               were
               only
               mistaken
               in
               the
               unseasonableness
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               being
               not
               then
               suitable
               to
               the
               Humour
               ;
               for
               they
               caused
               Mrs.
               Aspernham
               ,
               a
               young
               Gentlewoman
               of
               the
               Kindred
               ,
               to
               dress
               a
               Pig
               like
               a
               Child
               ,
               and
               the
               old
               Countess
               like
               a
               Midwife
               brought
               it
               into
               the
               King
               in
               a
               rich
               Mantle
               ;
               And
               then
               Turpin
               ,
               who
               had
               Married
               one
               of
               the●
               Kindred
               ,
               (
               whose
               Name
               was
               renowned
               
               for
               a
               Bishop
               in
               the
               Romances
               of
               the
               Emperor
               Charlemaigne
               )
               was
               drest
               like
               a
               Bishop
               in
               a
               Sattin
               Gown
               ,
               Lawn
               Sleeves
               ,
               and
               other
               Pontifical
               Ornaments
               ;
               who
               with
               the
               Common-Prayer
               Book
               ,
               began
               the
               Words
               of
               Baptism
               ,
               one
               attending
               with
               a
               silver
               Bason
               of
               Water
               for
               the
               Service
               :
               The
               King
               hearing
               the
               Ceremony
               of
               Baptism
               read
               ,
               and
               the
               squeeking
               noise
               of
               the
               Brute
               Animal
               ,
               which
               he
               most
               abhorred
               ,
               turned
               about
               to
               see
               what
               Pageant
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               finding
               
               Turpin's
               Face
               ,
               which
               he
               very
               well
               knew
               ,
               drest
               like
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               Buckingham
               ,
               whose
               Face
               ●he
               most
               of
               all
               loved
               ,
               stand
               for
               God-Father
               ,
               he
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 Away
                 ,
                 for
                 shame
                 ,
                 what
                 Blasphemy
                 is
                 this
              
               ;
               and
               turning
               aside
               with
               a
               frown
               ,
               turned
               all
               the
               sport
               and
               jollity
               they
               expected
               ,
               to
               a
               cold
               damp
               of
               Spirit
               :
               Neither
               did
               the
               Prince's
               going
               into
               Spain
               any
               ways
               mend
               the
               matter
               ,
               but
               made
               it
               every
               way
               worse
               and
               worse
               ,
               for
               in
               stead
               of
               Consummating
               ,
               he
               and
               Buckingham
               quite
               broke
               off
               the
               Match
               ,
               which
               King
               James
               had
               so
               much
               set
               his
               rest
               upon
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               worst
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               Duke
               did
               so
               wind
               himself
               into
               the
               Affections
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               that
               he
               governed
               the
               Son
               now
               as
               Despotically
               as
               ever
               
               he
               had
               done
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               this
               had
               another
               Misfortune
               attending
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               rising
               Sun
               was
               now
               Worshipped
               ,
               and
               the
               old
               King
               neglected
               ,
               which
               yet
               he
               had
               not
               power
               to
               redress
               ,
               and
               which
               no
               doubt
               hastned
               his
               Fate
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               now
               just
               ready
               to
               relate
               unto
               you
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               most
               impatient
               of
               all
               Men
               ,
               to
               be
               told
               of
               his
               Faults
               ,
               was
               so
               out
               of
               love
               with
               Parliaments
               for
               that
               very
               Reason
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               Good-Will
               he
               would
               never
               have
               called
               another
               ;
               but
               Dire
               necessity
               ,
               which
               has
               no
               Law
               ,
               brought
               him
               once
               more
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               Parliament
               was
               Summoned
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               Twelfth
               of
               
                 February
                 ,
                 Anno
              
               1623.
               but
               that
               same
               morning
               ,
               as
               a
               kind
               of
               Presage
               of
               his
               own
               Destiny
               ,
               the
               King
               missed
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Richmond's
               Attendance
               ,
               who
               being
               a
               constant
               observer
               of
               him
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               the
               King
               did
               now
               as
               it
               were
               want
               one
               of
               his
               Limbs
               to
               support
               the
               Grandeur
               of
               His
               Majesty
               at
               such
               a
               Solemnity
               ;
               and
               calling
               for
               him
               with
               great
               Earnestness
               ,
               he
               dispatched
               a
               Messenger
               to
               his
               Lodgings
               in
               all
               haste
               ,
               where
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               and
               the
               Messengers
               importunity
               ,
               made
               the
               Dutchess
               his
               Wife
               
               somewhat
               unwillingly
               go
               to
               his
               Bed-side
               ,
               when
               drawing
               the
               Curtain
               ,
               she
               found
               him
               Dead
               in
               his
               Bed
               ,
               the
               sad
               News
               whereof
               was
               carried
               with
               that
               violence
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               Adorn
               himself
               that
               day
               to
               Ride
               in
               Pomp
               to
               the
               Parliament
               House
               ,
               but
               put
               it
               off
               till
               the
               nineteenth
               of
               February
               ,
               Dedicating
               some
               part
               of
               that
               time
               to
               the
               memory
               of
               his
               dead
               Servant
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               sate
               at
               the
               time
               appointed
               ,
               and
               upon
               
               Buckingham's
               fine
               Narration
               about
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               advised
               the
               King
               to
               break
               off
               the
               Treaty
               with
               Spain
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               himself
               seemed
               forward
               to
               promote
               ,
               being
               now
               got
               quite
               into
               the
               Prince
               and
               Duke's
               Toll
               ,
               and
               sets
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Marriage
               on
               Foot
               with
               France
               .
               But
               before
               the
               entire
               Consummation
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               of
               Richmond
               was
               the
               long
               ,
               so
               now
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Hamilton
               was
               the
               short
               forerunner
               of
               the
               King's
               Death
               ;
               both
               which
               ,
               't
               was
               believed
               ,
               were
               forwarded
               by
               the
               same
               hand
               .
               The
               Marquess
               Died
               with
               very
               presumptuous
               Symptoms
               of
               being
               Poisoned
               ,
               his
               Head
               and
               Body
               swelling
               to
               an
               excessive
               bigness
               ,
               and
               the
               Body
               being
               all
               
               over
               full
               of
               great
               Blisters
               ,
               with
               variety
               of
               Colours
               ;
               the
               Hairs
               of
               his
               Head
               ,
               Eye-brows
               and
               Beard
               ,
               came
               off
               with
               a
               touch
               ,
               and
               brought
               the
               Skin
               with
               them
               ;
               great
               Clamour
               there
               was
               about
               it
               in
               the
               Court
               ,
               so
               that
               Doctors
               were
               sent
               for
               to
               view
               the
               Body
               ,
               but
               the
               matter
               was
               hudled
               up
               ,
               and
               little
               said
               of
               it
               ;
               only
               Doctor
               Eglisham
               ,
               a
               Scotch
               Man
               ,
               was
               something
               bitter
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               Author
               of
               it
               :
               'T
               is
               certain
               ,
               That
               the
               Marquess's
               unwillingness
               ,
               that
               his
               Son
               should
               Marry
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Denbigh's
               Daughter
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               Niece
               ,
               made
               a
               difference
               between
               them
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               concurring
               Accidents
               ,
               which
               however
               did
               not
               in
               this
               King's
               time
               break
               out
               into
               a
               Reflection
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               being
               bound
               up
               close
               ,
               more
               (
               as
               it
               was
               thought
               )
               by
               his
               Power
               than
               his
               Innocence
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               this
               ,
               the
               King
               going
               to
               his
               last
               Hunting
               Journey
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               last
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               he
               fell
               sick
               of
               a
               Tertian
               Ague
               ,
               which
               if
               we
               believe
               the
               Proverb
               ,
               is
               not
               dangerous
               in
               the
               
               Spring
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               few
               Fits
               of
               it
               ;
               having
               this
               Ague
               upon
               him
               ,
               the
               Countess
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               who
               Trafficked
               much
               with
               Mountebanks
               ,
               and
               whose
               Fame
               had
               no
               good
               savour
               ,
               tampered
               with
               him
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Doctors
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               her
               Son
               ,
               when
               in
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Physicians
               the
               Ague
               was
               in
               the
               decline
               ,
               did
               apply
               Plaisters
               to
               the
               King's
               Wrists
               and
               Belly
               ;
               and
               did
               also
               deliver
               several
               quantities
               of
               Drink
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               they
               were
               approved
               Medecines
               ,
               though
               some
               of
               the
               King's
               Physicians
               did
               disallow
               thereof
               ,
               and
               refused
               to
               to
               meddle
               further
               with
               the
               King
               till
               the
               said
               Plaisters
               were
               removed
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               much
               complained
               off
               ,
               and
               was
               glad
               to
               have
               it
               pulled
               off
               ,
               tho'
               with
               part
               of
               the
               Skin
               along
               with
               it
               ;
               It
               's
               certain
               the
               King
               found
               himself
               much
               worse
               after
               the
               said
               application
               ,
               and
               that
               an
               high
               Fever
               ,
               Droughts
               ,
               Raving
               ,
               Fainting
               ,
               and
               an
               intermittent
               Pulse
               followed
               thereupon
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               manifest
               he
               was
               himself
               suspicious
               of
               foul
               play
               upon
               him
               ,
               for
               when
               one
               of
               his
               faithful
               Servants
               saw
               him
               in
               one
               of
               his
               Fits
               ,
               and
               to
               comfort
               him
               ,
               said
               ,
               
               
                 Courage
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 Fit
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 will
                 be
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               He
               answer'd
               ,
               
                 Ah
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Ague
                 that
                 afflicts
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Black
                 Plaister
                 and
                 Powder
                 given
                 me
                 and
                 laid
                 to
                 my
                 Stomach
                 by
              
               Buckingham
               :
               And
               he
               would
               often
               say
               to
               Montgomery
               ,
               whom
               he
               trusted
               above
               all
               Men
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Sickness
               ,
               
                 For
                 God's
                 sake
                 look
                 I
                 have
                 fair
                 Play.
              
               When
               he
               was
               near
               the
               point
               of
               Death
               ,
               as
               Buckingham
               entred
               the
               King's
               Chamber
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               honest
               Servants
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 Ah
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 undone
                 us
                 all
                 his
                 poor
                 Servants
                 ,
                 altho'
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 well
                 provided
                 for
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 care
                 :
              
               With
               which
               words
               the
               Duke
               was
               so
               stung
               ,
               (
               for
               where
               there
               is
               Guilt
               it
               will
               quickly
               appear
               )
               that
               he
               kickt
               at
               him
               ,
               who
               caught
               his
               Foot
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               Head
               first
               come
               to
               the
               ground
               ;
               where
               presently
               rising
               ,
               he
               ran
               to
               the
               King's
               Bed-side
               ,
               and
               cryed
               ,
               
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 abus'd
                 by
                 your
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 wrongfully
                 accus'd
                 :
              
               At
               which
               the
               poor
               King
               Mournfully
               fix'd
               his
               Eyes
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               would
               have
               said
               ,
               
                 Not
                 wrongfully
              
               ,
               yet
               without
               Speech
               or
               Sence
               ;
               But
               before
               his
               Departure
               he
               called
               for
               the
               Prince
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               rising
               out
               of
               his
               Bed
               ,
               something
               before
               day
               ,
               and
               presenting
               himself
               before
               him
               ,
               the
               King
               rouzed
               up
               his
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               raised
               himself
               up
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               meant
               to
               speak
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               Nature
               being
               exhausted
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               strength
               to
               express
               his
               Intentions
               ;
               but
               soon
               after
               Expired
               ,
               being
               upon
               Sunday
               Morning
               the
               27th
               of
               March
               ,
               1625.
               at
               Theobalds
               ,
               in
               the
               Eight
               and
               fiftieth
               
               year
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               and
               the
               Two
               and
               twentieth
               of
               his
               Reign
               compleat
               ,
               there
               being
               more
               than
               a
               Presumption
               ,
               that
               he
               run
               the
               same
               Destiny
               with
               his
               Ancestors
               ,
               whose
               Deaths
               were
               Violent
               as
               well
               by
               Father
               ,
               as
               Mother's
               side
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               more
               particularly
               noted
               ;
               for
               
                 Henry
                 Stuart
              
               Lord
               Darnley
               ,
               his
               own
               Father
               ,
               was
               Strangled
               ,
               and
               carry'd
               out
               of
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               set
               under
               a
               Tree
               ,
               and
               then
               his
               House
               Blown
               up
               with
               Gunpowder
               ;
               his
               Grandfather
               
                 Matthew
                 Stuart
              
               Earl
               of
               Lenox
               ,
               was
               Shot
               at
               Sterlin
               ,
               of
               which
               Wound
               he
               some
               days
               after
               died
               ;
               and
               his
               Great
               Grandfather
               
                 John
                 Stuart
              
               Earl
               of
               Lenox
               was
               slain
               near
               Linlithgow
               ,
               in
               a
               Conflict
               he
               had
               with
               the
               Hamiltonians
               and
               the
               Douglasses
               ,
               about
               the
               Enlargement
               of
               James
               the
               Fifth
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               did
               afterward
               endeavour
               to
               Purge
               himself
               from
               the
               foremention'd
               Application
               ,
               by
               alleadging
               ,
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               both
               the
               Drink
               and
               Plaister
               from
               Doctor
               Remington
               at
               Dunmore
               in
               Essex
               ,
               who
               had
               often
               Cured
               Agues
               and
               such
               Distempers
               with
               the
               same
               ;
               yet
               they
               were
               Arguments
               of
               a
               complicated
               kind
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               easily
               unfolded
               ;
               considering
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               he
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               Doctor
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               he
               might
               apply
               what
               he
               pleas'd
               to
               the
               King
               at
               the
               Court
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               had
               the
               Medicine
               been
               the
               best
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               Act
               was
               Daring
               ,
               and
               no
               ways
               Justifiable
               in
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               wanted
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               King's
               Physitians
               thereto
               :
               and
               one
               of
               
               Buckingham's
               great
               Provocations
               
               was
               thought
               to
               be
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               now
               being
               weary
               of
               his
               too
               much
               Greatness
               and
               Power
               ,
               was
               about
               to
               set
               up
               Bristol
               ,
               his
               deadly
               Enemy
               against
               him
               to
               pull
               him
               down
               :
               The
               Application
               of
               this
               Medicine
               was
               one
               of
               the
               13
               Articles
               charged
               afterward
               upon
               the
               Duke
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               rarely
               accuse
               upon
               false
               Rumour
               ,
               or
               bare
               Suggestion
               ;
               and
               surely
               he
               will
               have
               work
               to
               do
               that
               takes
               upon
               him
               to
               excuse
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               Successor
               ,
               in
               this
               Matter
               for
               Dissolving
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               preserve
               one
               that
               was
               accus'd
               by
               them
               for
               Poisoning
               his
               Father
               ;
               especially
               if
               it
               be
               consider'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Commons
               had
               then
               Voted
               him
               Four
               Subsidies
               ,
               and
               Four
               Fifteenths
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               not
               time
               to
               pass
               into
               an
               Act.
               What
               did
               farther
               increase
               Mens
               suspicions
               ,
               was
               ,
               one
               Doctor
               Lamb
               (
               a
               Fellow
               of
               a
               most
               Infamous
               conversation
               )
               his
               frequenting
               to
               ,
               and
               being
               much
               imploy'd
               by
               the
               Countess
               and
               her
               Son
               ,
               which
               did
               at
               length
               so
               incense
               the
               People
               against
               him
               ,
               that
               finding
               him
               in
               the
               Streets
               of
               
                 London
                 ,
                 An.
              
               1628.
               they
               set
               upon
               him
               with
               Stones
               and
               Staves
               ,
               and
               knocked
               out
               his
               Brains
               ;
               as
               also
               one
               Butler
               an
               Irishman
               ,
               that
               pretended
               to
               be
               a
               Chymist
               ,
               and
               was
               very
               intimate
               with
               the
               foresaid
               Company
               ,
               I
               mean
               the
               Duke
               and
               his
               Mother
               ;
               and
               indeed
               ,
               the
               Story
               of
               his
               Death
               (
               as
               was
               then
               reported
               )
               is
               a
               very
               convincing
               Evidence
               of
               some
               secret
               Machination
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               and
               him
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               Duke
               be
               desirous
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               
               him
               :
               
                 For
                 Mischief
              
               (
               says
               Mr.
               
                 Wilson
                 )
                 being
                 an
                 ingrosser
                 ,
                 is
                 unsecured
                 ,
                 unsatisfied
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Wares
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 vented
                 in
                 many
                 Shops
                 .
              
               This
               Man
               was
               ,
               by
               the
               Dukes
               means
               ,
               recommended
               ,
               upon
               some
               plausible
               pretence
               to
               some
               Jesuites
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               entertain'd
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               specious
               Ceremony
               and
               Respect
               in
               one
               of
               their
               Colleges
               ;
               and
               at
               Night
               being
               attended
               by
               them
               into
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               with
               much
               Civility
               ,
               which
               was
               hung
               with
               Tapestry
               ,
               and
               had
               Tapers
               burning
               in
               stretched-out-Armes
               upon
               the
               Wall
               ;
               when
               they
               gave
               him
               the
               Good-night
               ,
               they
               told
               him
               ,
               they
               would
               send
               one
               should
               direct
               him
               to
               his
               Lodging
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               no
               sooner
               out
               of
               the
               Room
               of
               Death
               ,
               but
               the
               Floor
               ,
               that
               hung
               upon
               great
               Hinges
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               was
               let
               fall
               by
               Artificial
               Engines
               ,
               and
               the
               poor
               Vermine
               Butler
               dropt
               into
               a
               Precipice
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               never
               more
               heard
               of
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               King
               James
               was
               Learned
               ,
               and
               had
               fine
               Notions
               in
               Conception
               ,
               but
               could
               bring
               but
               few
               of
               them
               into
               Action
               ,
               tho'
               they
               tended
               to
               his
               Honour
               and
               Safety
               ;
               for
               this
               was
               one
               of
               his
               Apothegms
               ,
               which
               he
               made
               no
               timely
               use
               of
               ,
               
                 Let
                 that
                 Prince
                 that
                 would
                 beware
                 of
                 Conspiracies
                 ,
                 be
                 rather
                 jealous
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 whom
                 his
                 extraordinary
                 Favours
                 have
                 advanc'd
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 his
                 Displeasure
                 hath
                 discontented
                 ;
                 these
                 want
                 Means
                 to
                 execute
                 their
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 have
                 means
                 at
                 pleasure
                 to
                 execute
                 their
                 desires
                 .
              
               But
               a
               late
               Learned
               Author
               has
               exprest
               as
               much
               contempt
               
               of
               his
               Learning
               ,
               as
               
                 Ben
                 Johnson
              
               did
               of
               his
               Poetry
               ,
               saying
               ,
               It
               was
               a
               Scandal
               to
               his
               Crown
               (
               meaning
               his
               Writings
               against
               Bellarmine
               and
               Perrone
               ,
               about
               their
               King-killing
               ,
               and
               King-deposing
               Doctrines
               )
               and
               it
               seems
               Henry
               4.
               of
               France
               had
               not
               a
               much
               better
               opinion
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               who
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               some
               Men
               Celebrating
               of
               him
               with
               these
               Attributes
               ,
               answer'd
               truly
               enough
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 fine
                 King
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 Wrote
                 little
                 Books
                 .
              
            
             
               King
               James
               was
               Succeeded
               by
               His
               Son
               †
               Charles
               ,
               in
               all
               His
               Dominions
               ,
               but
               much
               more
               so
               in
               all
               His
               Misfortunes
               ,
               for
               this
               was
               one
               of
               the
               unhappiest
               Princes
               that
               ever
               Swayed
               a
               Scepter
               .
               There
               is
               little
               remarkable
               concerning
               this
               P●●●ce
               in
               his
               Infancy
               ,
               only
               he
               was
               noted
               (
               as
               Lilly
               says
               )
               to
               be
               very
               wilful
               and
               obstinate
               ,
               by
               the
               old
               Scottish
               Lady
               his
               Nurse
               ,
               and
               even
               by
               his
               own
               Mother
               Queen
               Ann
               ;
               who
               ,
               being
               told
               on
               a
               time
               ,
               he
               was
               very
               Sick
               and
               like
               to
               die
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 then
                 die
                 ,
                 but
                 live
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Three
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 through
                 his
                 too
                 much
                 Wilfulness
                 .
              
               And
               it
               seems
               the
               Symptoms
               of
               his
               Fore-Fathers
               Destiny
               appear'd
               in
               his
               very
               Face
               ;
               for
               his
               Picture
               having
               been
               presented
               to
               the
               then
               Duke
               of
               Tuscany
               ,
               the
               first
               sight
               and
               inspection
               thereof
               made
               him
               s●art
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               He
               saw
               something
               in
               it
               that
               Presag'd
               a
               strange
               and
               violent
               Exit
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               if
               what
               the
               said
               Author
               says
               be
               true
               ,
               That
               Laud
               ,
               at
               
               His
               Coronation
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               alter'd
               the
               Old
               Coronation
               Oath
               ,
               and
               framed
               another
               New
               one
               for
               him
               in
               the
               room
               of
               it
               ;
               it
               was
               a
               foul
               stumble
               at
               first
               dash
               .
               It
               rarely
               happens
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               but
               very
               few
               Instances
               can
               be
               given
               ,
               that
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Person
               proves
               a
               Favourite
               to
               Two
               Princes
               together
               ;
               but
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               nothing
               could
               resist
               the
               Charmes
               of
               the
               Glorious
               Buckingham
               ,
               who
               now
               Governs
               the
               Son
               more
               Despotically
               than
               '
               er
               he
               had
               done
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               upon
               those
               very
               Expeditions
               ,
               that
               ,
               with
               other
               concurring
               Mismanagements
               ,
               made
               Shipwrack
               of
               His
               Honour
               at
               home
               ,
               procured
               him
               scorn
               and
               contempt
               abroad
               ,
               and
               hastned
               those
               Calamities
               ,
               which
               ,
               at
               length
               ,
               resolved
               in
               his
               own
               sad
               Catastrophe
               and
               Ruine
               .
               But
               surely
               it
               argu'd
               a
               very
               mean
               and
               poor
               spirit
               in
               him
               ,
               to
               take
               him
               into
               his
               Bosom
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               govern'd
               by
               one
               ,
               that
               had
               twice
               ,
               in
               his
               Father's
               time
               ,
               so
               highly
               affronted
               and
               disdain'd
               him
               ;
               the
               first
               at
               Royston
               ,
               before
               many
               People
               ,
               by
               bidding
               of
               him
               ,
               in
               plain
               terms
               ,
               Kiss
               his
               A
               —
               And
               the
               second
               time
               at
               Greenwich
               ,
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               about
               400
               Persons
               ,
               when
               lifting
               up
               his
               hand
               over
               his
               head
               with
               a
               Ballon
               Brasser
               ,
               and
               saying
               ,
               in
               most
               undutiful
               terms
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 By
                 G.
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 it
              
               ;
               The
               Prince
               answer'd
               ,
               
                 What
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 you
                 intend
                 to
                 strike
                 me
                 .
              
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               to
               have
               forgotten
               ,
               and
               never
               to
               revenge
               such
               Injuries
               when
               he
               had
               been
               King
               ,
               had
               been
               worthy
               the
               Noble
               
               Mind
               of
               a
               Prince
               ;
               but
               it
               also
               became
               him
               never
               to
               have
               suffer'd
               him
               to
               come
               near
               his
               Court
               ,
               to
               be
               upbraided
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               so
               much
               scorn
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               so
               publickly
               offer'd
               him
               :
               and
               some
               Criticks
               at
               Court
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               did
               not
               stick
               to
               read
               his
               future
               Destiny
               .
               At
               King
               
               James's
               Death
               the
               Nation
               was
               rent
               into
               Four
               Factions
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Prerogative
               ,
               Popish
               ,
               Puritan
               ,
               and
               Country
               Party
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               was
               reduc'd
               into
               two
               ,
               the
               two
               former
               uniting
               their
               force
               against
               the
               other
               two
               ;
               and
               one
               should
               have
               thought
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               the
               business
               of
               the
               New
               King
               to
               have
               composed
               those
               first
               ,
               rather
               then
               make
               War
               abroad
               :
               But
               King
               James
               his
               Body
               was
               scarce
               cold
               ,
               when
               Buckingham
               put
               King
               Charles
               upon
               a
               War
               with
               Spain
               .
               Both
               of
               them
               ,
               when
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               had
               receiv'd
               so
               many
               Civilities
               from
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               they
               now
               resolve
               to
               Invade
               his
               Country
               with
               a
               Powerful
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               a
               Land
               Army
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               my
               Lord
               Wimbleton
               ;
               but
               in
               their
               passage
               they
               met
               with
               a
               Furious
               Storm
               ,
               which
               so
               scatter'd
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               that
               of
               Eighty
               ,
               no
               less
               than
               Fifty
               Ships
               were
               missing
               for
               seven
               days
               .
               But
               this
               was
               but
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Misfortunes
               of
               this
               Miserable
               Expedition
               ,
               for
               the
               Confusion
               of
               Orders
               was
               such
               ,
               as
               the
               Officers
               and
               Soldiers
               scarce
               knew
               who
               to
               Command
               ,
               or
               whom
               to
               Obey
               ;
               so
               that
               when
               they
               came
               to
               Cadiz
               ,
               a
               Conquest
               which
               would
               have
               paid
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               Voyage
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Honour
               
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               offer'd
               it self
               ;
               for
               the
               Spanish
               Shipping
               in
               the
               Bay
               lay
               unprovided
               of
               defence
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               surprising
               of
               them
               was
               both
               easie
               and
               feasible
               ;
               but
               this
               was
               neglected
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Opportunity
               was
               lost
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Burroughs
              
               Landed
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               took
               a
               Fort
               ,
               but
               was
               forced
               to
               quit
               it
               because
               of
               the
               Disorder
               and
               Intemperance
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               who
               upon
               that
               return'd
               on
               Board
               again
               ,
               and
               sailed
               away
               for
               
                 England
                 re
                 insecta
              
               ;
               which
               occasion'd
               no
               small
               clamour
               from
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               especially
               in
               that
               none
               was
               punished
               for
               Mismanagement
               :
               But
               how
               dishonourable
               soever
               this
               Expedition
               was
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Minister
               lost
               much
               more
               Reputation
               ,
               by
               lending
               a
               Fleet
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               to
               beat
               that
               of
               the
               Rochellers
               under
               
                 Monsieur
                 Sobiez
              
               ,
               the
               Great
               Duke
               of
               
               Roan's
               Brother
               ,
               whereby
               a
               foundation
               was
               laid
               to
               ruin
               the
               Protestant
               Interest
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               which
               all
               the
               power
               that
               e're
               they
               could
               afterward
               make
               ,
               when
               the
               Tables
               were
               turned
               ,
               could
               not
               relieve
               ,
               though
               the
               Duke
               himself
               (
               who
               was
               much
               sitter
               for
               the
               Delicacies
               of
               a
               Court
               ,
               than
               the
               toyls
               and
               stratagems
               of
               War
               )
               was
               at
               the
               head
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               perished
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               Felton
               at
               Portsmouth
               ,
               just
               as
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               Embark
               the
               second
               time
               in
               person
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               the
               design
               was
               pursued
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lindsey
               ,
               who
               several
               times
               attempted
               to
               force
               the
               Barricadoes
               of
               the
               River
               before
               Rochel
               ,
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               ;
               or
               if
               he
               had
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               been
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               
               for
               the
               Victuals
               wherewith
               they
               should
               have
               been
               relieved
               ,
               were
               all
               tainted
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Tackle
               and
               other
               Materials
               of
               the
               Fleet
               defective
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               could
               not
               stay
               long
               there
               .
               The
               many
               and
               unheard-of
               Violations
               of
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               the
               Subject
               by
               Loans
               ,
               Benevolences
               ,
               Ship-money
               ,
               Coat
               and
               Conduct-money
               ,
               &c.
               with
               the
               continual
               Jars
               between
               this
               King
               and
               all
               his
               Parliaments
               during
               his
               Reign
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               there
               has
               been
               scarce
               three
               days
               of
               mutual
               harmony
               between
               them
               throughout
               ,
               (
               which
               cannot
               be
               said
               of
               any
               other
               King
               since
               the
               Conquest
               how
               bad
               soever
               )
               his
               Imprisoning
               ,
               Fining
               ,
               and
               banishing
               of
               the
               Members
               ,
               and
               his
               riding
               the
               Nation
               for
               above
               fifteen
               years
               together
               by
               more
               than
               a
               French
               Government
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               noted
               else
               where
               ,
               I
               think
               no
               where
               so
               well
               as
               in
               the
               History
               of
               the
               four
               last
               Reigns
               ,
               Written
               by
               that
               Learned
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               my
               worthy
               good
               Friend
               when
               alive
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Roger
                 Coke
              
               ;
               I
               shall
               not
               recite
               the
               same
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               as
               not
               falling
               exactly
               under
               the
               notion
               of
               this
               Treatise
               :
               Tho
               I
               am
               to
               imform
               you
               these
               were
               the
               things
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               imposing
               the
               Service-Book
               upon
               the
               Scots
               ,
               where
               the
               Quarrel
               was
               begun
               by
               an
               Old
               Woman
               casting
               her
               Stool
               at
               the
               Priest
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               reading
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               said
               ;
               that
               were
               the
               foundation
               of
               those
               dreadful
               Wars
               waged
               so
               many
               years
               within
               the
               Bowels
               of
               the
               three
               Kingdoms
               ,
               (
               which
               do
               not
               fall
               under
               
               our
               present
               consideration
               neither
               )
               and
               of
               the
               King
               's
               subsequent
               destiny
               ,
               the
               Particulars
               whereof
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               concurring
               and
               intervening
               accidents
               we
               shall
               give
               you
               at
               large
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               War
               had
               been
               manag'd
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               with
               various
               fortune
               for
               some
               years
               ,
               and
               several
               Treaties
               set
               on
               foot
               to
               compose
               those
               unhappy
               and
               fatal
               Differences
               ,
               at
               last
               came
               the
               fatal
               day
               wherein
               the
               Quarrel
               came
               to
               be
               decided
               between
               them
               at
               Naseby
               in
               Northamptonshire
               ,
               which
               was
               on
               Saturnday
               June
               14.
               1645.
               
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Fairfax
              
               was
               the
               Parliaments
               General
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               commanded
               his
               own
               Army
               in
               Person
               ;
               who
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Fight
               prevailed
               ,
               for
               Prince
               Rupert
               Routed
               the
               Parliaments
               Left
               Wing
               commanded
               by
               Ireton
               ,
               but
               Pursuing
               to
               far
               left
               the
               Kings
               Left
               Wing
               open
               to
               be
               charged
               by
               Cromwel
               ,
               who
               falling
               furiously
               on
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               Rallying
               ,
               obtained
               a
               most
               absolute
               Victory
               .
               But
               among
               the
               vast
               number
               of
               Prisoners
               and
               Horses
               taken
               with
               Arms
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               even
               a
               greater
               loss
               to
               the
               King
               then
               the
               Battle
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               his
               Coaches
               ,
               with
               his
               Cabinets
               of
               Letters
               and
               Papers
               fell
               into
               the
               Parliaments
               hands
               ,
               whereby
               his
               most
               Secret
               Counsels
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               which
               were
               so
               contrary
               to
               those
               he
               declared
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               were
               discovered
               :
               For
               in
               one
               of
               his
               Letters
               he
               declared
               to
               her
               ,
               his
               intention
               to
               make
               Peace
               with
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               
               40000
               of
               them
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               prosecute
               the
               War
               there
               :
               In
               others
               he
               complained
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               prevail
               with
               his
               Mungrel
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               (
               so
               he
               was
               pleased
               to
               call
               those
               Gentlemen
               who
               had
               stuck
               to
               him
               all
               along
               )
               to
               Vote
               that
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Westminster
               were
               not
               a
               Lawful
               Parliament
               :
               That
               he
               would
               not
               make
               Peace
               with
               the
               Rebels
               (
               the
               Parliament
               )
               without
               her
               approbation
               ,
               nor
               go
               one
               jot
               from
               the
               Paper
               She
               sent
               him
               ;
               That
               in
               the
               Treaty
               at
               Vxbridge
               he
               did
               not
               positively
               own
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               it
               being
               otherwise
               to
               be
               constru'd
               ,
               tho'
               they
               were
               so
               simple
               as
               not
               to
               find
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               Recorded
               in
               the
               Notes
               of
               the
               King's
               Council
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               acknowledge
               them
               a
               Parliament
               .
               Which
               Papers
               the
               Members
               took
               care
               to
               Print
               and
               Publish
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               shewed
               by
               a
               publick
               Declaration
               what
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               who
               followed
               the
               King
               might
               trust
               too
               ,
               and
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               this
               stuck
               so
               close
               in
               the
               Minds
               of
               many
               ,
               that
               nothing
               contributed
               more
               to
               his
               Ruine
               ,
               then
               this
               double
               dealing
               of
               his
               .
               Now
               the
               King's
               Garrisons
               surrender
               by
               heaps
               ,
               Oxford
               was
               the
               last
               ,
               which
               being
               blocked
               up
               by
               the
               Parliaments
               Forces
               ,
               the
               King
               thought
               himself
               in
               no
               security
               in
               it
               ;
               For
               the
               Parliament
               refused
               to
               admit
               him
               to
               come
               to
               London
               ,
               unless
               he
               signed
               their
               propositions
               ,
               wherefore
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               in
               the
               Scots
               Quarters
               advising
               him
               to
               throw
               himself
               into
               the
               Scots
               Power
               ,
               it
               was
               
               Hobson's
               
               Choice
               ,
               one
               even
               as
               good
               as
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               so
               being
               accompany'd
               by
               one
               Hudson
               a
               Minister
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Ashburnham
              
               ,
               he
               threw
               himself
               into
               the
               Scots
               hands
               ;
               who
               having
               got
               him
               into
               their
               Power
               ,
               resolve
               to
               make
               a
               double
               Bargain
               of
               him
               ,
               viz.
               to
               have
               him
               to
               order
               Montross
               to
               disband
               his
               Army
               and
               retire
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               Sell
               him
               to
               the
               Parliament
               for
               as
               much
               Money
               as
               they
               could
               get
               for
               him
               .
               The
               first
               is
               no
               sooner
               ask'd
               but
               granted
               ;
               but
               the
               bargain
               for
               the
               Sale
               of
               him
               (
               and
               surely
               never
               was
               any
               King
               in
               this
               World
               so
               unhappy
               as
               to
               be
               sold
               by
               his
               own
               Subjects
               before
               himself
               )
               being
               a
               mighty
               business
               to
               the
               Scots
               ,
               it
               lasted
               from
               the
               5
               th
               .
               of
               May
               1646
               to
               January
               following
               ,
               when
               being
               concluded
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               who
               now
               had
               a
               full
               right
               to
               him
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               bought
               him
               ,
               confine
               him
               to
               ●oldenby-house
               ,
               an
               House
               of
               his
               own
               in
               Northamptonshire
               ,
               under
               a
               select
               Guard
               of
               their
               own
               choosing
               :
               So
               that
               as
               Mr.
               Cook
               observes
               ,
               he
               that
               before
               had
               sifted
               the
               worthy
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               from
               one
               Prison
               to
               another
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               have
               the
               benefit
               of
               their
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus's
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Constables
               of
               Hertfordshire
               from
               one
               Messenger
               to
               another
               ,
               is
               himself
               sifted
               Prisoner
               from
               one
               place
               to
               another
               without
               any
               hope
               of
               an
               
                 Habeus
                 Corpus
              
               :
               And
               as
               he
               before
               by
               his
               absolute
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               would
               without
               any
               Law
               seize
               his
               Subjects
               Goods
               and
               commit
               them
               to
               Prison
               ,
               as
               also
               raise
               Ship-money
               in
               an
               Arbitrary
               
               manner
               ,
               so
               he
               cannot
               now
               enjoy
               his
               own
               Estate
               in
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               nor
               has
               one
               Ship
               to
               command
               .
               Soon
               after
               this
               the
               Parliament
               and
               Army
               began
               to
               be
               jealous
               of
               each
               other
               ;
               and
               the
               latter
               having
               no
               face
               of
               Authority
               to
               recur
               unto
               ,
               the
               Presbyterian
               Members
               in
               both
               Houses
               being
               three
               to
               one
               ,
               what
               do
               they
               do
               but
               send
               Cornet
               Joyce
               with
               a
               Party
               of
               Horse
               on
               the
               4
               th
               of
               June
               1647
               to
               take
               the
               King
               out
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               Commissioners
               hands
               and
               to
               keep
               him
               in
               the
               Army
               ;
               which
               however
               he
               might
               take
               it
               ,
               was
               not
               designed
               for
               his
               advantage
               ,
               tho'
               they
               seemed
               to
               lament
               the
               hard
               conditions
               the
               Members
               imposed
               upon
               him
               not
               only
               in
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               but
               in
               keeping
               him
               from
               his
               Children
               and
               Friends
               ;
               and
               now
               they
               allow
               him
               both
               ,
               professing
               they
               would
               never
               lay
               down
               Arms
               until
               they
               had
               put
               the
               Scepter
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               procured
               better
               Conditions
               for
               his
               Friends
               :
               And
               in
               order
               hereunto
               ,
               they
               seem
               to
               joyn
               the
               King's
               Interests
               with
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Declaration
               for
               Redress
               of
               Grievances
               ,
               declare
               for
               the
               King
               and
               People
               ,
               that
               the
               Members
               prefix
               a
               certain
               time
               for
               their
               Sitting
               ,
               and
               charge
               11
               of
               the
               leading
               Members
               that
               had
               been
               most
               forward
               to
               establish
               the
               Covenant
               with
               being
               guilty
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               them
               fled
               for
               it
               .
               The
               Covenanters
               could
               not
               but
               see
               whither
               these
               proceedings
               tended
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               had
               upon
               the
               4
               th
               of
               May
               settled
               the
               Militia
               of
               London
               in
               the
               hands
               
               of
               the
               Presbyterians
               ,
               but
               upon
               a
               Letter
               from
               the
               General
               or
               the
               10
               th
               of
               June
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               the
               Militia
               of
               London
               might
               be
               put
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Persons
               better
               affected
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               the
               Commons
               tamely
               Submitted
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               repealed
               the
               foresaid
               Ordinance
               of
               the
               4
               th
               of
               May.
               But
               the
               City-Men
               in
               Common
               Counsel
               Petition
               the
               Commons
               against
               this
               ,
               insisting
               upon
               their
               own
               Right
               to
               dispose
               of
               the
               Militia
               :
               The
               Lords
               upon
               the
               Reading
               of
               the
               Petition
               revoke
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               July
               23
               and
               confirm
               that
               of
               the
               4
               th
               of
               May
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Cities
               desire
               ,
               and
               kept
               back
               some
               of
               the
               Commons
               till
               the
               Members
               within
               had
               agreed
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               enforced
               the
               Speaker
               to
               pass
               a
               Vote
               that
               the
               King
               should
               come
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               so
               both
               Houses
               Adjourned
               for
               four
               days
               .
               In
               this
               Interval
               the
               Members
               who
               favoured
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               the
               Speakers
               of
               both
               Houses
               went
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               there
               complained
               of
               the
               Violences
               put
               upon
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               the
               Houses
               after
               the
               expiration
               of
               the
               four
               days
               Adjournment
               ,
               meet
               ,
               and
               chose
               new
               Speakers
               ,
               and
               Voted
               ,
               1.
               
               That
               the
               King
               should
               come
               to
               London
               .
               2.
               
               That
               the
               Militia
               of
               London
               should
               be
               Authoriz'd
               to
               raise
               Forces
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               City
               .
               3.
               
               That
               power
               be
               given
               to
               the
               same
               Militia
               to
               choose
               a
               General
               .
               4.
               
               And
               that
               the
               Eleven
               Members
               Impeach'd
               by
               the
               Army
               should
               take
               their
               Seats
               in
               the
               Parliament
               .
               The
               Citizens
               
               hereupon
               proceed
               to
               raise
               Forces
               ,
               which
               ,
               tho'
               Numerous
               ,
               yet
               being
               raw
               and
               not
               fit
               to
               cope
               with
               an
               old
               Experienc'd
               and
               Victorious
               Army
               ,
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               come
               to
               Terms
               and
               comply
               with
               the
               Army
               in
               their
               demands
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               short
               the
               Speakers
               and
               Members
               returned
               again
               ,
               and
               recinded
               all
               that
               was
               done
               since
               the
               26
               th
               of
               July
               ,
               and
               Voted
               several
               Lords
               guilty
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               with
               several
               other
               Citizens
               were
               committed
               Prisoners
               to
               the
               Tower
               upon
               the
               same
               account
               .
               The
               King
               could
               not
               but
               conceive
               some
               hopes
               from
               these
               Broyls
               ,
               that
               might
               tend
               to
               his
               Advantage
               ,
               and
               indeed
               both
               Parliament
               and
               Army
               seem
               to
               Court
               him
               now
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               sent
               propositions
               of
               Peace
               to
               him
               at
               Hampton-Court
               ;
               but
               Cromwel
               was
               as
               fearful
               the
               King
               should
               agree
               with
               the
               Parliament
               as
               the
               King
               was
               unwilling
               to
               agree
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Cormwel
               gave
               the
               Commissioners
               instructions
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               King
               would
               assent
               to
               Propositions
               lower
               then
               those
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               the
               Army
               would
               settle
               him
               again
               in
               his
               Throne
               ;
               hereupon
               the
               King
               returned
               Answer
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               he
               waved
               now
               the
               Propositions
               put
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               any
               Treaty
               upon
               them
               ,
               flies
               to
               the
               Proposals
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               urges
               a
               Treaty
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               he
               shall
               make
               ;
               professes
               he
               will
               give
               Satisfaction
               ,
               to
               settle
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               with
               Liberty
               to
               tender
               Consciences
               ,
               to
               
               secure
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Liberty
               and
               Property
               and
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               those
               concerning
               Scotland
               he
               would
               Treat
               apart
               with
               the
               Scots
               Commissioners
               .
               Upon
               Reading
               of
               the
               King's
               Answer
               ,
               a
               day
               was
               appointed
               by
               either
               House
               to
               consider
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               they
               order'd
               the
               same
               to
               be
               communicated
               to
               the
               Scotch
               Commissioners
               .
               It
               was
               affirmed
               in
               those
               times
               that
               Cromwel
               had
               made
               a
               private
               Article
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               King
               closed
               with
               the
               Propositions
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               Cromwel
               should
               be
               Advanced
               to
               a
               degree
               higher
               than
               any
               other
               ,
               as
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               and
               Vicar-General
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               
                 Thomas
                 Cromwel
              
               in
               Henry
               8
               time
               was
               .
               But
               it
               seems
               he
               was
               so
               uxorious
               that
               he
               would
               do
               nothing
               without
               communicating
               it
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               so
               wrote
               to
               her
               ;
               That
               tho'
               he
               assented
               to
               the
               Armies
               Proposals
               ,
               yet
               if
               by
               assenting
               to
               them
               he
               could
               procure
               a
               Peace
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               easier
               then
               to
               take
               of
               Cromwel
               ,
               than
               now
               he
               was
               the
               head
               that
               govern'd
               the
               Army
               .
               Cromwel
               who
               had
               his
               Spies
               upon
               every
               motion
               of
               the
               King
               intercepts
               these
               Letters
               ,
               and
               resolved
               never
               to
               trust
               the
               King
               again
               ,
               yet
               doubted
               that
               he
               could
               not
               manage
               his
               designs
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               were
               so
               near
               the
               Parliament
               and
               City
               at
               Hampton-Court
               ;
               Therefore
               Cromwel
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               that
               he
               was
               in
               no
               safety
               at
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               hatred
               which
               the
               Adjutators
               bore
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               be
               in
               more
               safty
               in
               
               the
               Isle
               of
               Wight
               ,
               and
               so
               upon
               the
               11
               th
               of
               November
               at
               night
               made
               his
               escape
               ,
               having
               Post-horses
               ,
               and
               a
               Ship
               provided
               for
               him
               at
               South-hampton
               to
               that
               purpose
               .
               But
               when
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Island
               he
               was
               secured
               by
               Collonel
               Hammond
               ,
               who
               gave
               the
               Parliament
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               King
               sent
               to
               the
               Members
               for
               a
               Personal
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               at
               London
               ,
               which
               after
               much
               debate
               was
               agreed
               to
               upon
               four
               Preliminaries
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               utterly
               rejected
               ,
               and
               so
               incensed
               the
               Houses
               that
               they
               Voted
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               make
               no
               further
               applications
               or
               addresses
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               That
               no
               other
               presume
               to
               make
               any
               application
               to
               him
               without
               leave
               from
               both
               Houses
               ;
               That
               whoever
               Transgressed
               in
               that
               kind
               should
               be
               guilty
               of
               High
               Treason
               ;
               That
               they
               would
               receive
               no
               more
               Messages
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               none
               presume
               to
               bring
               any
               Message
               from
               him
               to
               either
               or
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               or
               any
               other
               Person
               .
               These
               were
               hard
               lines
               to
               this
               unfortunate
               King
               ,
               who
               now
               had
               no
               more
               to
               do
               then
               patiently
               to
               submit
               to
               what
               time
               produced
               ;
               but
               how
               pleasing
               soever
               these
               Votes
               were
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               the
               Scots
               and
               diverse
               parts
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               were
               not
               content
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               rise
               in
               Arms
               in
               
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Kent
                 ,
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 Wales
              
               and
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               declare
               for
               the
               King
               and
               People
               :
               Part
               of
               the
               Fleet
               also
               Revolted
               to
               Prince
               Charles
               ,
               but
               all
               these
               Revolts
               were
               quelled
               by
               a
               
               Victorious
               Army
               in
               a
               short
               time
               .
               But
               while
               the
               Army
               was
               busied
               abroad
               ,
               the
               Members
               having
               gotten
               possession
               of
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               of
               London
               being
               well
               affected
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               joyn
               with
               the
               Scotish
               Commissioners
               and
               rescine
               the
               Votes
               of
               the
               Non-addresses
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               appointed
               a
               conference
               with
               him
               at
               Newport
               in
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               to
               continue
               for
               forty
               days
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               take
               him
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               and
               allow
               him
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Island
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               upon
               the
               matter
               with
               reluctancy
               enough
               ,
               grants
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               the
               Members
               ,
               their
               own
               Demands
               .
               But
               no
               endeavours
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               nor
               the
               joynt
               desires
               of
               the
               Scots
               and
               Members
               ,
               could
               protect
               this
               unhappy
               Prince
               from
               his
               approaching
               Ruine
               ;
               for
               the
               Army
               now
               every
               where
               Victorious
               over
               the
               Scots
               and
               Royalists
               ,
               draw
               together
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               Remonstrance
               against
               all
               Peace
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               Justice
               might
               be
               done
               upon
               Him
               ,
               the
               Crown-land
               and
               Church-land
               might
               be
               sold
               to
               Pay
               their
               Army
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               present
               Parliament
               be
               Dissolved
               ,
               and
               another
               Called
               :
               But
               the
               Members
               were
               intent
               upon
               the
               King's
               Answer
               to
               their
               Propositions
               ,
               and
               laid
               aside
               the
               Armies
               Remonstrance
               ,
               which
               they
               take
               as
               a
               slighting
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               seized
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Wight
               ,
               and
               make
               Him
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               
               Hurst-Castle
               ,
               an
               unhealthy
               place
               ,
               and
               March
               to
               London
               ,
               putting
               Garrisons
               in
               Noblemen's
               Houses
               and
               Whitehall
               ,
               and
               Post
               
               themselves
               about
               the
               Pallace-yard
               .
               But
               the
               Members
               for
               all
               this
               Met
               upon
               the
               First
               of
               Decemb.
               1648.
               and
               Voted
               the
               King's
               Concessions
               to
               be
               a
               sufficient
               ground
               for
               a
               Peace
               ,
               and
               then
               Adjourn'd
               for
               a
               Week
               :
               yet
               when
               they
               were
               to
               Meet
               again
               ,
               they
               found
               all
               the
               Avenues
               to
               the
               House
               beset
               with
               Soldiers
               ,
               who
               Excluded
               all
               that
               were
               not
               of
               their
               Faction
               from
               entring
               the
               House
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               one
               fourth
               part
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               residue
               Prisoners
               :
               This
               Juncto
               ,
               called
               afterward
               the
               Rump
               Parliament
               ,
               having
               in
               this
               manner
               Purged
               the
               House
               ,
               Assume
               to
               themselves
               the
               Supream
               Power
               of
               Ordering
               the
               English
               Affairs
               ,
               Confirm
               the
               Votes
               of
               Non-Addresses
               ,
               and
               raze
               the
               Votes
               of
               having
               a
               Conference
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Declaration
               that
               the
               King's
               Concessions
               were
               a
               sufficient
               ground
               for
               a
               Peace
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Journals
               of
               the
               House
               ;
               and
               Vote
               ,
               First
               ,
               That
               all
               Power
               resides
               in
               the
               People
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               the
               Power
               belongs
               to
               the
               Peoples
               Representatives
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               the
               Votes
               of
               the
               Commons
               have
               the
               Force
               of
               a
               Law
               ,
               without
               the
               King.
               Fourthly
               ,
               That
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               Representatives
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               or
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               was
               High-Treason
               .
               Fifthly
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               Himself
               took
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               therefore
               was
               guilty
               of
               all
               the
               Blood
               shed
               in
               the
               Civil
               War
               ;
               and
               ought
               ,
               by
               His
               own
               Blood
               ,
               to
               expiate
               the
               fame
               :
               But
               the
               Ordinance
               for
               the
               King's
               Trial
               being
               sent
               up
               
               to
               the
               Lords
               for
               their
               Concurrence
               ,
               they
               Rejected
               it
               January
               the
               2
               d
               ,
               and
               Adjourned
               for
               10
               days
               ;
               but
               first
               sent
               back
               that
               they
               would
               give
               Answer
               :
               Whereupon
               ,
               the
               Commons
               search
               the
               Lords
               Journal-Book
               ,
               and
               find
               these
               Votes
               :
               1.
               
               To
               send
               an
               Answer
               .
               2.
               
               That
               their
               Lordships
               do
               not
               concur
               to
               the
               Declaration
               3.
               
               That
               their
               Lordships
               Reject
               the
               Ordinance
               for
               Tryal
               of
               the
               King
               :
               But
               the
               Commons
               for
               all
               that
               go
               on
               ,
               and
               Vote
               the
               Lords
               Dangerous
               ;
               Order
               the
               King
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               London
               under
               a
               Guard
               ,
               Read
               and
               Ingrossed
               the
               Ordinance
               for
               his
               Tryal
               on
               the
               6
               th
               of
               January
               ,
               and
               the
               Manner
               was
               referred
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               who
               were
               to
               Try
               Him
               ;
               and
               ,
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               to
               Meet
               in
               the
               Painted
               Chamber
               on
               Munday
               ,
               January
               the
               9
               th
               .
               who
               Resolved
               ,
               that
               Proclamation
               should
               be
               made
               in
               Westminster-Hall
               ;
               that
               the
               Commissioners
               were
               to
               Sit
               again
               to
               Morrow
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               those
               who
               had
               any
               thing
               to
               say
               against
               the
               King
               should
               be
               heard
               .
               In
               this
               manner
               ,
               Mr.
               Denby
               ,
               who
               was
               Sergeant
               at
               Arms
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               ,
               Rode
               into
               the
               Hall
               with
               his
               Mace
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Officers
               all
               bare
               ,
               attended
               with
               Six
               Trumpets
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               who
               Sounded
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Hall
               ,
               the
               Drums
               of
               the
               Guard
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               Beating
               without
               in
               the
               Pallace-yard
               ,
               at
               the
               
                 Old
                 Exchange
              
               ,
               and
               in
               Cheapside
               ;
               The
               Mayor
               ,
               Aldermen
               ,
               and
               Common
               Council
               of
               London
               ,
               Petition'd
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               for
               Justice
               against
               
               the
               King
               ;
               to
               Settle
               the
               Votes
               ,
               that
               the
               Supream
               Power
               was
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               City
               resolved
               to
               stand
               by
               them
               to
               the
               utmost
               :
               and
               because
               nothing
               should
               obstruct
               the
               intended
               Work
               ,
               Hillary
               Term
               was
               Adjourned
               for
               Fourteen
               days
               ,
               and
               Proclamation
               made
               thereof
               in
               the
               Cities
               of
               London
               and
               Westminster
               ,
               and
               other
               Market-Towns
               ;
               but
               that
               this
               poor
               Prince
               might
               have
               some
               glimmering
               of
               hope
               ,
               the
               Scots
               Parliament
               begun
               January
               2
               d.
               understanding
               what
               was
               done
               at
               London
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               King's
               Tryal
               ,
               Dissent
               from
               the
               said
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               Direct
               some
               Papers
               ,
               To
               William
               Lenthall
               
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 :
              
               which
               the
               House
               took
               as
               an
               Affront
               and
               Denyal
               of
               their
               Authority
               ,
               and
               so
               thought
               not
               sit
               to
               Read
               them
               ,
               but
               yet
               Voted
               to
               send
               Commissioners
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               preserve
               a
               Good
               Correspondence
               between
               both
               Nations
               :
               Several
               Ministers
               ,
               from
               their
               Pulpits
               ,
               Declaimed
               also
               against
               the
               Proceedings
               against
               the
               King's
               Person
               ;
               some
               of
               the
               Nobility
               offer'd
               themselves
               Pledges
               in
               his
               behalf
               :
               and
               January
               19
               ,
               the
               Scottish
               Commissioners
               deliver'd
               some
               Papers
               ,
               and
               a
               Declaration
               from
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               wherein
               they
               express
               a
               dislike
               of
               the
               present
               Proceedings
               ;
               and
               declare
               ,
               That
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               had
               an
               undoubted
               Interest
               in
               the
               King's
               Person
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               deliver'd
               to
               the
               English
               Commissioners
               at
               Newcastle
               for
               the
               Ruine
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               more
               speedy
               
               Settlement
               of
               the
               Peace
               of
               his
               Kingdoms
               ;
               That
               they
               extreamly
               Dissented
               ,
               and
               Declared
               against
               the
               Tryal
               of
               Him
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Great
               Miseries
               that
               were
               like
               to
               ensue
               thereupon
               ,
               and
               desired
               leave
               to
               make
               their
               Personal
               Addresses
               to
               Him.
               The
               like
               Papers
               were
               also
               Presented
               to
               the
               General
               ,
               but
               all
               signify'd
               nothing
               ;
               for
               the
               Commissioners
               for
               the
               Tryal
               proceeded
               to
               make
               all
               things
               in
               a
               readiness
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               Order'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Sword
               and
               Mace
               ,
               tho'
               they
               had
               the
               King's
               Arms
               thereon
               ,
               should
               be
               brought
               into
               the
               Court
               at
               His
               Tryal
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               to
               be
               brought
               from
               St.
               
               James's
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               then
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               to
               Sir
               Robert
               Cotton's
               House
               at
               Westminster
               .
               They
               erected
               a
               Tribunal
               ,
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
              
               ,
               over
               which
               was
               appointed
               One
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Judges
               ,
               at
               the
               upper
               end
               of
               
               Westminster-Hall
               ,
               the
               Courts
               of
               Chancery
               and
               Kings-Bench
               ,
               being
               ordered
               into
               one
               ;
               and
               these
               Judges
               were
               impower'd
               to
               Convent
               ,
               Hear
               ,
               Judge
               ,
               and
               Execute
               
                 Charles
                 Stuart
              
               King
               of
               England
               .
               All
               things
               being
               now
               fitted
               up
               ,
               the
               King
               on
               Saturday
               the
               20
               th
               .
               was
               brought
               from
               St.
               James
               ,
               through
               the
               Park
               in
               a
               Chair
               to
               Whitehall
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               carried
               by
               Water
               under
               a
               Guard
               to
               Sir
               Robert
               Cotton's
               House
               at
               the
               back
               end
               of
               
               Westminster-Hall
               .
               the
               Judges
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               met
               in
               the
               
                 Painted
                 Chamber
              
               ,
               attending
               upon
               their
               President
               Serjeant
               Bradshaw
               in
               his
               Scarlet
               Robe
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               Sword
               born
               before
               him
               by
               
               Col.
               Humphrey
               ,
               the
               Mace
               by
               Serjeant
               Denby
               ,
               and
               twenty
               Men
               with
               Partizans
               for
               his
               Guard.
               When
               they
               came
               into
               the
               Court
               ,
               the
               President
               sat
               him
               down
               in
               a
               Crimson
               Velvet
               Chair
               of
               State
               ,
               fixed
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               with
               a
               Desk
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               a
               Cushion
               of
               Crimson
               Velvet
               thereon
               ;
               and
               the
               Seats
               on
               each
               side
               of
               him
               were
               Benches
               covered
               with
               Scarlet-cloth
               :
               And
               after
               silence
               made
               ,
               the
               Great
               Gate
               of
               the
               Hall
               was
               set
               open
               for
               any
               to
               enter
               in
               ;
               after
               which
               Col.
               Thompson
               was
               commanded
               to
               bring
               forth
               the
               Prisoner
               ,
               who
               was
               conducted
               with
               twenty
               Partizans
               ,
               and
               other
               Guards
               ,
               and
               was
               by
               the
               Serjeant
               with
               his
               Mace
               received
               to
               the
               Bar
               ,
               where
               was
               a
               Red
               Velvet
               Chair
               set
               for
               him
               .
               He
               looked
               sternly
               upon
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               up
               to
               the
               Galleries
               ,
               then
               sat
               him
               down
               ,
               but
               presently
               got
               up
               again
               ,
               and
               looked
               downward
               on
               the
               Guard
               and
               multitude
               of
               Spectators
               ,
               not
               shewing
               the
               least
               regard
               to
               the
               Court
               all
               the
               while
               ;
               then
               was
               the
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               read
               over
               ,
               for
               the
               Trial
               of
               
                 Charles
                 Stuart
              
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               by
               the
               Clerk
               ,
               who
               sat
               on
               the
               right
               side
               of
               the
               Table
               ,
               covered
               with
               a
               Turky
               Carpet
               placed
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               the
               President
               ,
               upon
               which
               lay
               the
               Sword
               ,
               and
               Mace
               ;
               and
               the
               several
               Names
               of
               the
               Judges
               in
               the
               Roll
               were
               called
               over
               ,
               and
               Eighty
               answered
               to
               their
               Names
               .
               When
               that
               was
               over
               ,
               then
               the
               King's
               Charge
               was
               brought
               ,
               wherein
               he
               was
               accused
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               People
               of
               England
               ,
               of
               Treason
               ,
               
               Tyranny
               ,
               Murders
               ,
               Rapines
               ,
               &c.
               and
               more
               especially
               for
               levying
               War
               against
               the
               Parliament
               .
               And
               the
               President
               stood
               up
               and
               said
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               You
               have
               heard
               your
               Charge
               ,
               containing
               such
               matters
               as
               appears
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               close
               it
               is
               pray'd
               ,
               that
               you
               answer
               to
               your
               Charge
               ,
               which
               this
               Court
               expects
               .
               The
               King
               replied
               ,
               By
               what
               Authority
               did
               they
               bring
               him
               to
               a
               Trial
               ,
               who
               was
               their
               King
               ,
               against
               the
               Publick
               Faith
               so
               lately
               given
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               commenced
               a
               Treaty
               with
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ?
               Urged
               them
               to
               shew
               what
               Lawful
               Authority
               they
               had
               to
               call
               him
               to
               an
               account
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               did
               ,
               he
               would
               readily
               answer
               ,
               otherwise
               advised
               them
               to
               avert
               the
               Judgments
               that
               might
               hang
               over
               their
               heads
               for
               such
               their
               proceedings
               against
               him
               .
               The
               President
               rejoyned
               that
               he
               was
               called
               to
               an
               account
               by
               the
               People
               of
               England
               ,
               by
               whose
               Election
               he
               was
               admitted
               King
               :
               The
               King
               here
               insists
               upon
               his
               inherent
               birth-right
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               Hereditary
               for
               above
               a
               thousand
               years
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               stood
               more
               apparently
               for
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               People
               of
               England
               by
               rejecting
               an
               unlawful
               and
               arbitrary
               Authority
               ,
               than
               the
               Judges
               or
               any
               other
               whatsoever
               did
               by
               asserting
               of
               it
               ;
               That
               no
               Lords
               appear'd
               there
               ,
               who
               to
               constitute
               a
               Parliament
               should
               have
               been
               present
               ,
               and
               some
               King
               also
               ;
               but
               that
               neither
               the
               one
               nor
               the
               other
               ,
               nor
               both
               the
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               Judicature
               on
               Earth
               had
               any
               
               Authority
               to
               call
               the
               King
               of
               England
               to
               account
               ,
               much
               less
               ,
               some
               certain
               Judges
               ,
               chosen
               by
               his
               accusers
               ,
               masked
               with
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Lower
               House
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               proculcated
               .
               However
               he
               wills
               them
               again
               to
               produce
               their
               Authority
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               not
               be
               wanting
               to
               his
               Defence
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               it
               was
               the
               same
               offence
               with
               him
               to
               acknowledge
               a
               Tyrannical
               Power
               as
               to
               resist
               a
               lawful
               one
               :
               But
               the
               President
               made
               answer
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               not
               to
               question
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               satisfied
               with
               their
               Authority
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               upon
               God's
               Authority
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               's
               ,
               in
               doing
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               was
               their
               present
               work
               .
               To
               which
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               not
               his
               own
               nor
               their
               apprehensions
               neither
               ,
               that
               ought
               to
               decide
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               President
               ordered
               the
               Prisoner
               to
               be
               taken
               into
               Custody
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Court
               adjourned
               till
               the
               Monday
               following
               ,
               being
               the
               22.
               of
               January
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Painted
                 Chamber
              
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               same
               place
               again
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               was
               carried
               back
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               before
               to
               St.
               
               James's
               .
               The
               Court
               accordingly
               met
               on
               Monday
               in
               the
               
                 Painted
                 Chamber
              
               ,
               and
               there
               considering
               the
               King's
               Resolution
               to
               deny
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               or
               of
               that
               which
               did
               constitute
               it
               ,
               of
               which
               debate
               they
               had
               no
               proper
               cognizance
               ,
               nor
               could
               they
               being
               a
               derivative
               power
               which
               made
               them
               Judges
               ,
               from
               which
               there
               was
               no
               Appeal
               ;
               they
               therefore
               order
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               King
               offer
               to
               
               dispute
               the
               same
               again
               ,
               the
               President
               should
               tell
               him
               ,
               That
               the
               Commons
               of
               England
               Assembled
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               had
               constituted
               that
               Court
               ,
               whose
               power
               might
               not
               be
               permitted
               to
               be
               disputed
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               he
               refused
               to
               answer
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               accounted
               a
               Contumacy
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               answered
               with
               a
               Salvo
               his
               pretended
               Prerogative
               above
               the
               Court
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               required
               to
               give
               a
               Positive
               answer
               ,
               yea
               or
               no
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               have
               a
               Copy
               of
               his
               Charge
               till
               he
               owned
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               declared
               his
               intentions
               to
               answer
               .
               This
               being
               concluded
               on
               ,
               the
               King
               is
               again
               brought
               to
               the
               Bar
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               where
               the
               Solicitor
               Cook
               moved
               that
               the
               Prisoner
               might
               make
               a
               positive
               answer
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               Charge
               might
               be
               taken
               
                 pro
                 Confesso
              
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Court
               proceed
               to
               Justice
               ;
               and
               the
               President
               did
               briefly
               repeat
               the
               passages
               of
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               and
               commanded
               the
               King
               to
               answer
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               Charge
               ,
               unless
               he
               had
               rather
               hear
               the
               Capital
               Sentence
               given
               against
               him
               .
               But
               the
               King
               still
               persisted
               to
               Interrogate
               concerning
               their
               Authority
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               weighty
               Reasons
               why
               he
               should
               not
               acknowledg
               this
               new
               form
               of
               Judicature
               ;
               that
               they
               had
               no
               Law
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               could
               not
               have
               an
               extraordinary
               Authority
               Delegated
               from
               the
               People
               ,
               seeing
               they
               had
               not
               consulted
               so
               much
               as
               every
               tenth
               Man
               in
               that
               matter
               .
               But
               the
               President
               put
               him
               in
               mind
               of
               his
               doom
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               the
               Court
               was
               abundantly
               satisfied
               of
               
               their
               Authority
               ;
               nor
               were
               they
               to
               hear
               any
               Reasons
               that
               should
               detract
               from
               their
               Power
               .
               And
               when
               the
               King
               urged
               to
               give
               in
               his
               Reasons
               in
               Writing
               ,
               it
               would
               by
               no
               means
               be
               admitted
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               President
               commanded
               the
               Prisoner
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Days
               Trial
               ,
               which
               was
               Tuesday
               ,
               was
               in
               effect
               the
               same
               as
               the
               last
               mentioned
               ,
               in
               respect
               to
               the
               Court's
               demands
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               answer
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Court
               adjourned
               till
               next
               Morning
               at
               Ten
               of
               the
               Clock
               ;
               but
               the
               Examination
               of
               Witnesses
               ,
               and
               other
               intervening
               business
               prevented
               their
               then
               sitting
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               was
               Saturday
               Morning
               January
               27.
               before
               they
               assembled
               ,
               and
               68.
               of
               the
               Judges
               answered
               to
               their
               Names
               .
               As
               the
               King
               was
               brought
               into
               the
               Court
               the
               Soldiers
               cried
               for
               Justice
               and
               Execution
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               desired
               to
               be
               heard
               a
               few
               words
               ,
               and
               so
               goes
               on
               to
               shew
               how
               a
               sudden
               Judgment
               could
               not
               be
               soon
               recalled
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               the
               President
               magnified
               the
               Patience
               the
               Court
               had
               had
               towards
               him
               ,
               advised
               him
               now
               at
               length
               to
               submit
               ,
               otherwise
               he
               should
               hear
               the
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               resolved
               on
               by
               the
               Court
               against
               him
               ;
               but
               he
               still
               refused
               to
               plead
               ,
               and
               desired
               he
               might
               have
               liberty
               to
               say
               some
               things
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               People
               before
               both
               Houses
               ;
               but
               the
               President
               said
               this
               would
               but
               delay
               and
               retard
               Justice
               .
               But
               the
               King
               answered
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               not
               sought
               occasions
               of
               delay
               ,
               else
               he
               would
               have
               made
               a
               more
               Elaborate
               contestation
               of
               the
               Cause
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               
               could
               be
               no
               hurt
               in
               a
               delay
               of
               a
               day
               or
               two
               ,
               rather
               than
               precipitate
               Judgment
               ,
               which
               might
               lay
               the
               Nation
               under
               perpetual
               Miseries
               ,
               and
               so
               desired
               to
               withdraw
               ,
               and
               the
               Court
               to
               consider
               .
               The
               King
               was
               carried
               to
               
               Cotton-house
               ,
               and
               the
               Judges
               withdrew
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Wards
               ,
               and
               in
               half
               an
               hour
               returned
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               King
               insisted
               still
               that
               he
               might
               be
               first
               heard
               before
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               not
               prevailing
               ,
               the
               President
               went
               on
               and
               shewed
               how
               contumacious
               he
               had
               been
               ;
               how
               hateful
               his
               Crimes
               were
               ,
               and
               asserted
               the
               Parliamentary
               Authority
               ,
               producing
               Examples
               both
               Domestick
               and
               Foreign
               ,
               especially
               out
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               wherein
               the
               People
               had
               punished
               their
               Kings
               ,
               and
               then
               affirmed
               that
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               People
               of
               England
               was
               not
               less
               over
               their
               King
               :
               That
               the
               Guilt
               of
               this
               King
               was
               greater
               than
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               as
               being
               one
               who
               according
               to
               
               Caligula's
               wish
               ,
               had
               attempted
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               neck
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               waging
               War
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               all
               which
               he
               was
               in
               his
               Charge
               called
               Tyrant
               ,
               Traytor
               ,
               Murderer
               ,
               and
               a
               Publick
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               had
               been
               well
               if
               that
               any
               of
               those
               terms
               might
               have
               been
               spared
               .
               At
               which
               words
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               
                 How
                 Sir
              
               ;
               but
               the
               other
               went
               on
               ,
               and
               argued
               that
               
                 Rex
                 est
                 qui
                 bene
                 regit
                 ,
                 Tyrannus
                 qui
                 populum
                 opprimit
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               lodged
               
                 Arbitrary
                 Government
              
               on
               him
               which
               he
               sought
               to
               put
               upon
               the
               People
               ;
               That
               his
               Treasons
               were
               his
               breach
               of
               trust
               to
               the
               
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               his
               Superior
               ,
               and
               was
               therefore
               called
               to
               an
               account
               ,
               
                 Minimus
                 majorem
                 in
                 judicium
                 vocat
              
               ;
               That
               his
               Murders
               were
               many
               ,
               as
               being
               guilty
               of
               the
               Blood
               shed
               in
               the
               War
               between
               him
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               cleansed
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Blood
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               shed
               that
               Blood
               ;
               he
               wished
               him
               to
               have
               God
               before
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               called
               God
               to
               witness
               ,
               that
               the
               Court
               came
               meerly
               out
               of
               the
               Conscience
               of
               their
               Duty
               to
               that
               place
               and
               imployment
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               resolved
               to
               effect
               ,
               and
               called
               for
               God's
               assistance
               in
               his
               Execution
               .
               Here
               the
               King
               made
               a
               motion
               to
               speak
               ,
               but
               was
               told
               his
               time
               was
               now
               past
               ,
               and
               his
               Sentence
               was
               coming
               on
               ,
               which
               the
               President
               commanded
               to
               be
               read
               under
               this
               form
               :
            
             
               
                 Whereas
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
              
               England
               
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 have
                 appointed
                 them
                 an
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 for
                 the
                 Trial
                 of
              
               Charles
               Stuart
               
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 before
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 three
                 times
                 Convented
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 a
                 Charge
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Crimes
                 and
                 Misdemeanors
                 was
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Charge
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 read
                 throughout
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 Charge
                 he
                 the
                 said
              
               Charles
               Stuart
               
                 was
                 required
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Answer
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 refused
                 so
                 to
                 do
              
               ;
               and
               so
               exprest
               several
               passages
               at
               his
               Trial
               ,
               in
               refusing
               to
               answer
               ;
               
                 for
                 all
                 which
                 Treasons
                 and
                 Crimes
                 this
                 Court
                 doth
                 adjudge
                 that
                 the
                 said
              
               Charles
               Stuart
               ,
               
                 as
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 Murderer
                 ,
                 and
                 Publick
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 by
                 severing
                 his
                 Head
                 from
                 his
                 Body
                 .
              
            
             
             
               And
               then
               the
               President
               said
               ,
               the
               Sentence
               now
               read
               and
               published
               is
               the
               Act
               ,
               Sentence
               ,
               Judgment
               and
               Resolution
               of
               the
               whole
               Court
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Court
               stood
               up
               and
               assented
               ,
               by
               holding
               up
               their
               Hands
               .
               Then
               the
               King
               was
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               Court
               broke
               up
               .
               As
               the
               King
               was
               lead
               along
               some
               of
               the
               Mobb
               carried
               it
               very
               rudely
               and
               unchristianly
               towards
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               Night
               which
               was
               Saturday
               ,
               January
               27.
               he
               was
               Lodged
               in
               Whitehall
               ,
               next
               day
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               Preached
               before
               him
               in
               his
               Chamber
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               day
               the
               President
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               fasted
               in
               the
               Chappel
               at
               Whitehall
               .
               On
               Monday
               Morning
               he
               was
               conveyed
               to
               St.
               
               James's
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               Sir
               
                 Hardress
                 Waller
              
               ,
               Colonel
               Harrison
               ,
               Colonel
               Dean
               ,
               Commissary
               General
               Ireton
               ,
               and
               Col.
               Oaks
               were
               to
               consider
               of
               the
               time
               and
               place
               for
               Execution
               ;
               and
               the
               President
               and
               Judges
               met
               on
               Monday
               Morning
               ,
               Jan.
               29.
               in
               the
               
                 Painted
                 Chamber
              
               ,
               who
               together
               with
               the
               Committee
               resolved
               that
               the
               open
               Street
               before
               Whitehall
               was
               the
               fittest
               place
               ;
               that
               the
               King
               should
               be
               there
               Executed
               on
               tho
               next
               day
               between
               Ten
               and
               Two
               a
               Clock
               upon
               a
               Scaffold
               covered
               with
               Black.
               The
               King
               who
               was
               now
               apprehensive
               of
               the
               approach
               of
               his
               fatal
               end
               ,
               exprest
               his
               desires
               by
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               Army
               ;
               That
               in
               regard
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               was
               past
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               time
               of
               Execution
               might
               be
               near
               ,
               
               that
               he
               might
               see
               his
               Children
               ,
               and
               so
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               to
               prepare
               himself
               for
               Death
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               might
               pray
               with
               him
               in
               private
               in
               his
               Chamber
               ;
               all
               which
               was
               granted
               him
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               fatal
               day
               appear'd
               ,
               which
               was
               Tuesday
               ,
               Jan.
               30.
               about
               Ten
               of
               the
               Clock
               in
               the
               Forenoon
               ,
               he
               was
               called
               upon
               to
               come
               forth
               from
               St.
               James
               Palace
               ,
               now
               his
               Prison
               ,
               and
               was
               Conducted
               on
               Foot
               over
               the
               Park
               to
               Whitehall
               ,
               Guarded
               with
               a
               Regiment
               of
               Foot
               ;
               part
               whereof
               marched
               before
               ,
               the
               rest
               behind
               ,
               with
               Colours
               flying
               ,
               and
               Drums
               beating
               ,
               his
               private
               Guard
               of
               Partizans
               being
               next
               him
               ;
               Dr.
               Juxton
               Bishop
               of
               London
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               Col.
               Tomlison
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               they
               went
               up
               by
               the
               Stairs
               to
               the
               Park
               Gallery
               ,
               and
               so
               into
               his
               Cabinet-Chamber
               ,
               where
               he
               continued
               at
               his
               Devotion
               ,
               and
               refused
               to
               Dine
               ;
               only
               about
               Twelve-a-Clock
               he
               Eat
               a
               Bit
               of
               Bread
               ,
               and
               drank
               a
               Glass
               of
               Claret
               .
               From
               thence
               he
               was
               conveyed
               into
               the
               Banquetting-House
               ,
               and
               the
               Great
               Window
               Enlarged
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               he
               ascended
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               the
               Rails
               whereof
               were
               hung
               round
               ,
               and
               the
               Floor
               covered
               with
               Black
               ,
               with
               the
               Block
               and
               Axe
               set
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               and
               the
               Executioners
               wearing
               Vizzards
               standing
               by
               :
               He
               looked
               round
               about
               upon
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               were
               kept
               a
               considerable
               distance
               off
               by
               the
               thick
               Guards
               and
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               that
               beset
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               and
               turning
               
               to
               the
               Officers
               ,
               and
               more
               particularly
               to
               Col.
               Tomlison
               ,
               begun
               with
               what
               necessity
               there
               lay
               upon
               him
               to
               say
               somewhat
               ,
               lest
               his
               silence
               might
               be
               made
               an
               argument
               of
               his
               guilt
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Protestation
               of
               his
               innocency
               in
               reference
               to
               any
               design
               he
               had
               to
               retrench
               the
               just
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               yet
               acknowledged
               his
               punishment
               to
               be
               just
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               instanced
               only
               in
               his
               giving
               way
               to
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ;
               appealed
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               (
               who
               stood
               by
               )
               for
               his
               forwardness
               to
               forgive
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               yet
               professed
               a
               great
               concernedness
               for
               the
               Weal
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               shewed
               how
               the
               then
               Managers
               of
               the
               State
               were
               in
               the
               wrong
               to
               think
               to
               govern
               by
               the
               Sword
               ,
               advised
               them
               to
               restore
               his
               Son
               to
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               to
               their
               Rights
               ,
               and
               due
               Liberties
               ,
               to
               the
               abrogating
               of
               which
               by
               the
               enormous
               power
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               because
               he
               could
               by
               no
               means
               be
               induced
               ,
               he
               was
               brought
               thither
               to
               undergo
               a
               Martyrdom
               for
               his
               People
               .
               Then
               he
               prayed
               ,
               and
               being
               minded
               by
               the
               Bishop
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Spectators
               as
               to
               his
               Religion
               ;
               he
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               deposited
               the
               Testimony
               of
               his
               Faith
               with
               that
               holy
               Man
               ,
               meaning
               the
               Bishop
               :
               That
               his
               Life
               and
               Profession
               had
               been
               well
               known
               ,
               and
               that
               now
               he
               died
               in
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               according
               to
               the
               Profession
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               the
               same
               was
               left
               him
               by
               his
               Father
               of
               Blessed
               Memory
               :
               And
               then
               turning
               about
               to
               the
               
               Officers
               ,
               and
               professing
               the
               hopes
               he
               had
               of
               his
               Salvation
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               prepare
               for
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               Death
               .
               The
               Bishop
               put
               on
               his
               Night-cap
               ,
               and
               uncloathed
               him
               to
               his
               Sky-coloured
               Sattin
               Wastcoat
               ;
               he
               delivered
               his
               George
               to
               the
               Bishop's
               hands
               ,
               and
               charged
               him
               to
               remember
               to
               give
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               having
               prayed
               again
               ,
               he
               stooped
               down
               to
               the
               Block
               ,
               and
               had
               his
               Head
               severed
               from
               his
               Body
               at
               one
               Blow
               about
               Two
               of
               the
               Clock
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               ,
               the
               day
               aforesaid
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1648.
               dying
               the
               same
               death
               as
               to
               kind
               as
               his
               Grandmother
               Mary
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               had
               done
               sixty
               two
               years
               ,
               and
               eight
               days
               before
               at
               Fothringham
               Castle
               in
               Northamptonshire
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               was
               no
               whit
               inferior
               to
               her
               in
               the
               misfortunes
               of
               his
               Life
               .
               And
               to
               note
               a
               few
               ,
               his
               three
               Favourites
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 Laud
              
               and
               Strafford
               ,
               undergoing
               a
               violent
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               latter
               falling
               by
               the
               Axe
               ,
               as
               forerunners
               of
               his
               own
               destiny
               .
               And
               as
               to
               his
               own
               Personal
               errors
               ;
               when
               Bristol
               was
               cowardly
               surrendred
               by
               Fines
               ,
               had
               he
               then
               marched
               to
               London
               ,
               as
               he
               might
               have
               done
               very
               well
               ,
               all
               had
               been
               his
               own
               ,
               but
               loytering
               to
               no
               purpose
               at
               Gloucester
               ,
               he
               was
               soon
               after
               well
               banged
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               .
               When
               he
               had
               worsted
               Essex
               in
               Cornwall
               ,
               he
               neglected
               the
               like
               opportunity
               of
               getting
               to
               London
               .
               Guilty
               he
               was
               of
               the
               same
               oversight
               in
               not
               commanding
               the
               Duke
               of
               Newcastle
               to
               march
               Southwards
               toward
               the
               Metropolis
               
               of
               England
               ,
               before
               the
               Scots
               entred
               the
               English
               Borders
               ;
               and
               in
               not
               doing
               the
               like
               himself
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               taken
               Leicester
               ;
               for
               there
               was
               nothing
               then
               that
               could
               have
               hindred
               him
               to
               become
               Master
               of
               the
               City
               .
               The
               same
               ill
               success
               he
               had
               as
               to
               his
               Treaties
               about
               being
               restored
               :
               And
               in
               short
               ,
               he
               was
               generally
               unfortunate
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               in
               the
               esteem
               not
               only
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               but
               in
               some
               sort
               of
               his
               Friends
               too
               ,
               for
               as
               the
               later
               were
               n'er
               pleased
               with
               his
               breach
               of
               Faith
               ,
               so
               the
               former
               would
               say
               ,
               he
               could
               never
               be
               fast
               enough
               bound
               ;
               and
               the
               Blood
               that
               some
               years
               before
               dropt
               upon
               his
               Statue
               at
               Greenwich
               ,
               and
               the
               falling
               off
               of
               the
               Silver
               Head
               of
               his
               Cane
               at
               his
               Trial
               ,
               were
               interpreted
               as
               dismal
               presages
               of
               his
               disastrous
               fate
               .
               His
               Head
               and
               Trunk
               after
               the
               Execution
               were
               immediately
               put
               into
               a
               Coffin
               ,
               and
               conveyed
               to
               the
               Lodgings
               in
               Whitehall
               ,
               and
               there
               Embowelled
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               conveyed
               to
               St.
               James
               House
               and
               Coffined
               in
               Lead
               .
               About
               some
               fortnight
               after
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               Marquess
               of
               Hartford
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Southampton
               ,
               and
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               got
               leave
               to
               bury
               the
               Body
               ,
               which
               they
               conducted
               to
               the
               Chappel
               at
               Windsor
               ,
               and
               Interred
               it
               there
               in
               the
               Vault
               of
               Henry
               the
               Eight
               ,
               with
               this
               Inscription
               only
               upon
               his
               Coffin
               ,
               
                 Charles
                 King
                 of
                 England
              
               .
               And
               herein
               he
               was
               more
               unhappy
               than
               his
               Grandmother
               Mary
               ,
               for
               whereas
               her
               Corpse
               were
               some
               years
               after
               her
               death
               taken
               up
               by
               her
               Son
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               Reposited
               with
               all
               the
               
               Funeral
               Pomp
               that
               could
               be
               ,
               in
               the
               Chappel
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               Seventh
               her
               Great
               Grand
               Father
               .
               This
               King's
               Remains
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Commons
               ,
               had
               Voted
               in
               1669
               ,
               the
               Sum
               of
               50000
               l.
               for
               the
               Charge
               of
               taking
               it
               up
               ,
               a
               Solemn
               Funeral
               had
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               a
               Monument
               for
               it
               ,
               yet
               lay
               neglected
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               blasted
               by
               fate
               ,
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               his
               Son
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               forbidding
               of
               it
               .
               A
               Physician
               that
               made
               inspection
               into
               the
               dissection
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               related
               that
               nature
               had
               designed
               him
               above
               the
               most
               of
               mortal
               men
               for
               a
               long
               life
               ,
               but
               Providence
               ordered
               it
               otherwise
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               cut
               off
               in
               the
               Forty
               ninth
               year
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               being
               his
               Climacterical
               ,
               and
               twenty
               fourth
               of
               his
               Reign
               ;
               leaving
               six
               Children
               behind
               him
               ,
               three
               Sons
               ,
               Charles
               Prince
               of
               
                 Wales
                 ,
                 James
              
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               Henry
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               whereof
               the
               two
               Elder
               were
               Exiles
               ;
               and
               three
               Daughters
               ,
               Mary
               Princess
               of
               
                 Orange
                 ,
                 Elizabeth
              
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               who
               not
               long
               survived
               him
               ,
               and
               
                 Henrietta
                 Maria
              
               born
               at
               Exeter
               .
            
             
               Charles
               his
               Eldest
               Son
               ,
               
               who
               was
               then
               at
               the
               Hague
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               of
               his
               Father's
               disastrous
               fate
               ,
               assumed
               the
               Title
               of
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               &c.
               tho
               an
               Exile
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               Kingdom
               to
               command
               .
               He
               was
               born
               at
               St.
               
               James's
               May
               30.
               1630.
               it
               was
               said
               a
               Star
               appeared
               over
               the
               place
               where
               he
               had
               been
               born
               ,
               in
               broad
               day
               ,
               which
               in
               those
               times
               was
               interpreted
               to
               prognosticate
               his
               
               happiness
               ,
               but
               the
               Ecclipse
               of
               the
               Sun
               which
               happened
               presently
               after
               was
               no
               less
               a
               presage
               of
               his
               future
               Calamities
               .
               There
               was
               little
               remarkable
               in
               him
               ,
               or
               concerning
               him
               ,
               till
               the
               year
               1639
               ,
               when
               the
               unhappy
               disaster
               of
               breaking
               his
               Arm
               befell
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               long
               after
               he
               was
               afflicted
               with
               a
               violent
               Feaver
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               a
               little
               of
               the
               Jaundice
               ;
               but
               having
               at
               length
               recovered
               his
               perfect
               health
               ,
               and
               the
               fatal
               differences
               begun
               long
               before
               ,
               but
               now
               daily
               increasing
               between
               the
               King
               his
               Father
               and
               the
               People
               ,
               he
               accompanied
               him
               into
               the
               North
               of
               England
               ;
               where
               he
               was
               a
               Spectator
               of
               that
               dismall
               Cloud
               ,
               which
               tho
               small
               at
               its
               first
               gathering
               ,
               yet
               was
               pregnant
               with
               that
               dreadful
               storm
               ,
               which
               in
               a
               short
               time
               spread
               it self
               ,
               over
               him
               ,
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               three
               Nations
               :
               For
               going
               to
               take
               possession
               of
               Hull
               ,
               as
               they
               thought
               ,
               they
               were
               by
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Hotham
              
               denied
               Entrance
               ,
               and
               forced
               to
               wait
               several
               hours
               at
               the
               Gate
               all
               in
               vain
               .
               From
               this
               time
               forward
               the
               War
               increasing
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               was
               first
               spectator
               of
               that
               successless
               Battle
               to
               his
               Father's
               Arms
               at
               Edgehill
               ,
               staid
               some
               time
               after
               at
               Oxford
               ▪
               From
               thence
               returning
               to
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               forces
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               under
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Lord
               Hopton
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Prince
               was
               nominally
               General
               ,
               being
               routed
               by
               General
               Fairfax
               ,
               he
               was
               necessitated
               to
               retire
               to
               the
               Isle
               of
               Scilly
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               betook
               himself
               into
               France
               :
               
               To
               whom
               his
               Father
               ,
               now
               depriv'd
               of
               Command
               himself
               ,
               sent
               a
               Commission
               of
               Generalissimo
               of
               those
               few
               Royalists
               that
               survived
               the
               late
               unhappy
               overthrows
               ,
               and
               this
               brought
               him
               to
               the
               Isle
               of
               Guernsey
               ;
               where
               he
               possest
               himself
               of
               some
               Vessels
               that
               lay
               there
               ,
               and
               having
               joyned
               them
               to
               those
               he
               had
               brought
               with
               him
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               he
               sailed
               from
               thence
               into
               the
               Downs
               ,
               where
               he
               seized
               several
               rich
               Merchant-Ships
               ,
               and
               expected
               some
               Land-forces
               from
               Holland
               ,
               raised
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               for
               his
               Service
               .
               But
               alas
               ,
               he
               was
               as
               unfortunate
               now
               in
               his
               Warlike
               attempts
               ,
               as
               his
               Father
               had
               been
               before
               ,
               and
               was
               still
               in
               his
               Treaties
               of
               Peace
               ;
               for
               Poyer
               and
               Langhorn
               ,
               who
               made
               a
               rising
               in
               Wales
               were
               soon
               beaten
               ,
               so
               were
               the
               
                 Surry
                 ,
                 Essex
              
               and
               Kentish
               Forces
               ,
               without
               any
               reinforcements
               from
               him
               as
               was
               designed
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               Landed
               some
               forces
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               
               Deal-Castle
               ,
               they
               were
               vanquished
               almost
               as
               soon
               as
               Landed
               .
               This
               with
               the
               taking
               of
               Colchester
               by
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Fairfax
              
               ,
               sent
               him
               back
               again
               to
               his
               Sister
               the
               Princess
               of
               Orange
               to
               the
               Hague
               .
               Here
               it
               was
               that
               he
               was
               first
               Entertained
               with
               the
               horrible
               news
               of
               his
               Father's
               Tragical
               death
               ,
               and
               then
               saluted
               by
               the
               name
               of
               King
               ,
               but
               a
               forlorn
               Man
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               Subjects
               to
               govern
               ;
               for
               now
               the
               Rump
               Parliament
               ruled
               the
               Roast
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               had
               assumed
               to
               themselves
               the
               Supream
               power
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               by
               the
               name
               and
               title
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               
               England
               ;
               but
               this
               procedure
               of
               theirs
               did
               not
               relish
               well
               with
               the
               Scotch
               Covenanters
               ,
               and
               especially
               now
               they
               found
               ,
               that
               those
               Persons
               in
               the
               English
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               most
               forward
               in
               establishing
               the
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               between
               both
               Nations
               ,
               were
               not
               only
               laid
               aside
               ,
               but
               clapt
               up
               into
               nasty
               PRISONS
               .
               Wherefore
               being
               willing
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               any
               Twig
               ;
               the
               Scots
               resolve
               not
               to
               put
               up
               the
               supposed
               injury
               tamely
               ,
               but
               to
               try
               their
               Fortune
               with
               the
               Rump
               by
               Arms
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               agree
               to
               invite
               the
               King
               over
               to
               take
               Possession
               of
               his
               ancient
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               but
               yet
               tye
               him
               so
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               Treaty
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               take
               their
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               as
               a
               Testimony
               of
               his
               sorrow
               for
               his
               Father's
               Sins
               ,
               and
               to
               banish
               all
               those
               out
               of
               his
               Court
               who
               would
               not
               take
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               or
               bare
               Arms
               for
               his
               Father
               .
               But
               they
               could
               not
               have
               found
               a
               Plant
               (
               as
               Mr.
               Coke
               observes
               )
               more
               unlikely
               to
               produce
               the
               Fruit
               of
               Repentance
               or
               to
               establish
               Presbytery
               than
               himself
               ;
               however
               ,
               over
               Shooes
               over
               Boots
               ,
               prepare
               he
               does
               to
               waft
               himself
               over
               for
               Scotland
               .
               To
               be
               a
               King
               in
               fact
               ,
               he
               desired
               above
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               in
               June
               165O
               ,
               landed
               at
               the
               Spey
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               having
               scaped
               a
               scouring
               ,
               for
               some
               of
               the
               Rump
               Ships
               lay
               in
               wait
               for
               him
               as
               he
               passed
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               narrowly
               mist
               him
               .
               In
               some
               time
               after
               he
               was
               solemnly
               Crowned
               at
               Scone
               ,
               but
               alass
               it
               was
               no
               
               long-liv'd
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               but
               little
               Joy
               of
               his
               Crown
               ;
               for
               Cromwel
               had
               entred
               Scotland
               with
               the
               English
               Army
               ,
               and
               having
               beaten
               the
               Scots
               in
               several
               smaller
               Rencounters
               ,
               did
               at
               last
               upon
               the
               8
               of
               September
               utterly
               overthrow
               the
               much
               more
               numerous
               Kirk
               Army
               at
               Dunbar
               ,
               commanded
               by
               old
               General
               Lesley
               ,
               killing
               3000
               of
               them
               in
               the
               Battle
               and
               pursuit
               ,
               and
               taking
               9000
               Prisoners
               with
               all
               their
               Baggage
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               with
               above
               200
               Colours
               .
               To
               augment
               these
               Miseries
               ,
               the
               King
               who
               was
               very
               squeamish
               in
               Religion
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               submit
               to
               the
               rigid
               discipline
               of
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               runs
               from
               Scone
               towards
               the
               High-lands
               ,
               after
               whom
               ran
               Montgomery
               ,
               promising
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               return
               ,
               the
               Kirk
               would
               remit
               part
               of
               the
               Discipline
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               came
               to
               St.
               
                 John's
                 Town
              
               :
               But
               here
               was
               no
               lasting
               Tranquillity
               for
               him
               ,
               for
               tho'
               in
               this
               time
               he
               raised
               a
               very
               numerous
               Army
               ,
               yet
               the
               Kirkmen
               being
               beaten
               at
               Dunbar
               as
               aforesaid
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               began
               to
               rail
               bitterly
               against
               those
               who
               had
               called
               the
               King
               in
               too
               hastily
               ,
               before
               he
               had
               given
               true
               signs
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               they
               assumed
               the
               Kingly
               Authority
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               such
               Generals
               of
               the
               Kirk
               Army
               as
               they
               thought
               sit
               .
               But
               Cromwel
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               prevails
               in
               his
               Conquests
               ,
               and
               tho'
               Scotland
               were
               a
               cold
               Climate
               yet
               he
               made
               it
               too
               hot
               for
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Army
               to
               hold
               long
               there
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               slips
               
               with
               them
               to
               England
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Carlile
               ,
               but
               was
               followed
               close
               at
               the
               heels
               by
               Lambert
               and
               Harrison
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               by
               Cromwel
               himself
               with
               the
               main
               Army
               .
               But
               he
               arrived
               at
               Worcester
               City
               with
               little
               opposition
               ,
               and
               there
               Cromwel
               came
               up
               with
               him
               ,
               where
               they
               joyned
               Battle
               ,
               but
               as
               all
               his
               attempts
               before
               in
               his
               Fathers
               Cause
               had
               proved
               succesless
               ,
               he
               met
               with
               no
               better
               Fortune
               now
               he
               fought
               in
               his
               own
               Cause
               ,
               nor
               indeed
               hardly
               ever
               did
               in
               all
               his
               Life-time
               by
               Arms
               ;
               for
               here
               his
               Army
               was
               utterly
               Routed
               by
               Cromwel
               ,
               (
               that
               very
               day
               twelve
               Month
               ,
               he
               had
               beaten
               the
               Scots
               at
               Dunbar
               )
               3550
               whereof
               were
               killed
               with
               Duke
               Hamilton
               ,
               and
               General
               Forbes
               and
               5000
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               of
               which
               number
               were
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Rothes
                 ,
                 Kanworth
              
               and
               Kelly
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Sinclaer
               ,
               and
               Mon●gomery
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Ordinance
               ;
               and
               soon
               after
               
                 David
                 Lesley
              
               ,
               who
               fought
               not
               or
               but
               little
               in
               the
               Battle
               ,
               was
               Routed
               by
               Colonel
               Lilburn
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               Lauderdale
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Kenmoure
               and
               Middleton
               taken
               Prisoners
               .
            
             
               The
               poor
               King
               seeing
               all
               now
               irrecoverably
               lost
               ,
               about
               six
               in
               the
               Evening
               marched
               out
               at
               St
               Martin's
               Gate
               ,
               leaving
               all
               that
               was
               valuable
               but
               his
               Life
               behind
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               and
               being
               come
               to
               a
               place
               called
               Barbon-Bridge
               ,
               he
               consults
               with
               the
               few
               followers
               he
               had
               with
               him
               ,
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               among
               whom
               it
               was
               resolved
               he
               should
               endeavour
               to
               get
               back
               
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               one
               Walker
               ,
               who
               belonged
               to
               the
               Lord
               Talbots
               Troop
               was
               made
               choise
               of
               to
               be
               his
               Guide
               Northward
               :
               But
               Walker
               being
               at
               a
               loss
               when
               he
               came
               to
               Kinver-Heath
               and
               not
               knowing
               which
               way
               to
               go
               ,
               the
               King
               consulted
               with
               the
               Lords
               yet
               about
               him
               ,
               whither
               he
               might
               repair
               with
               most
               safety
               to
               take
               a
               few
               hours
               rest
               ,
               in
               regard
               he
               found
               himself
               quite
               worn
               out
               and
               spent
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Earl
               of
               Derby
               advised
               him
               to
               go
               to
               Bosoobel
               ,
               where
               in
               his
               Flight
               from
               Wiggan
               to
               Worcester
               ,
               he
               met
               with
               a
               trusty
               Person
               ,
               and
               where
               there
               was
               great
               conveniency
               of
               Concealment
               .
               This
               being
               agreed
               to
               ,
               Mr.
               Gifford
               who
               knew
               the
               way
               best
               ,
               was
               appointed
               to
               conduct
               him
               thither
               ;
               but
               he
               proposing
               to
               carry
               him
               first
               to
               White-Ladies
               ,
               a
               house
               about
               half
               a
               mile
               from
               Boscobel
               ,
               where
               he
               might
               repose
               himself
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               then
               take
               farther
               Resolutions
               ,
               this
               was
               consented
               to
               ,
               and
               thither
               they
               immediately
               repaired
               ,
               and
               were
               readily
               entertained
               by
               
                 George
                 Pendrel
              
               the
               youngest
               of
               the
               five
               Brethren
               .
               By
               this
               time
               the
               King
               found
               himself
               extream
               hungry
               and
               very
               much
               tired
               with
               his
               long
               and
               hasty
               march
               ,
               and
               here
               it
               was
               that
               he
               rubbed
               his
               hands
               and
               face
               with
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Chimney
               ,
               had
               the
               locks
               of
               his
               hair
               disorderly
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               was
               stripped
               of
               his
               blew
               Ribbon
               ,
               buff
               C●at
               and
               other
               Princely
               Ornaments
               ,
               which
               to
               prevent
               a
               discovery
               were
               buryed
               under
               Ground
               ,
               and
               his
               Case
               
               now
               was
               not
               imparallell
               to
               his
               Great
               Ancestor
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               who
               for
               fear
               of
               Edward
               I.
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               sculk
               in
               the
               High-Lands
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               live
               for
               a
               time
               more
               like
               a
               Brute
               Beast
               then
               a
               Man
               ,
               much
               less
               a
               Prince
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               noted
               towards
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               History
               .
               The
               Kings
               fine
               Shirt
               was
               also
               exchanged
               for
               a
               course
               Canvass
               one
               borrowed
               of
               one
               Martin
               ,
               and
               a
               suit
               of
               Cloaths
               answerable
               to
               it
               ,
               of
               
                 Richard
                 Pendrells
              
               put
               on
               by
               him
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               assumes
               the
               name
               and
               imployment
               of
               a
               Woodman
               ,
               and
               so
               with
               Richard
               ,
               with
               a
               Bill
               in
               his
               hand
               he
               went
               into
               the
               Wood
               ,
               while
               the
               other
               Brothers
               went
               out
               to
               scout
               .
               It
               was
               not
               above
               an
               hour
               after
               his
               going
               into
               the
               Wood
               before
               a
               Troop
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               Horse
               came
               to
               White-Ladies
               to
               look
               after
               him
               ;
               But
               being
               told
               by
               the
               Towns-men
               that
               a
               Party
               of
               Horse
               had
               been
               there
               about
               three
               hours
               before
               ,
               but
               hasted
               away
               ,
               they
               made
               no
               stay
               but
               went
               upon
               the
               pursuit
               ;
               which
               being
               told
               to
               the
               King
               he
               would
               not
               adventure
               to
               come
               into
               the
               house
               out
               of
               the
               Wood
               all
               day
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               miserably
               wet
               with
               the
               heavy
               Rain
               that
               fell
               ,
               and
               where
               about
               noon
               Richard's
               Sister
               brought
               him
               a
               mess
               of
               Milk
               ,
               mixt
               with
               Eggs
               and
               Sugar
               ,
               in
               a
               black
               earthen
               Dish
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               guessing
               it
               to
               be
               Milk
               and
               Apples
               ,
               said
               he
               loved
               it
               very
               well
               .
               In
               the
               Evening
               he
               left
               the
               Wood
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               brothers
               and
               
                 Francis
                 
                 Yates
              
               their
               Brother-in-law
               went
               to
               Richard
               Pendrell's
               House
               ,
               under
               the
               name
               of
               one
               
                 William
                 Jones
              
               a
               Wood-Cutter
               ,
               newly
               come
               thither
               for
               Work
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               Bacon
               and
               Eggs
               for
               supper
               .
               When
               he
               had
               refresh'd
               himself
               a
               little
               ,
               he
               departed
               that
               night
               to
               Mr.
               Wolfs
               at
               Madeley
               with
               Richard
               only
               in
               his
               Company
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               brethren
               taking
               their
               leave
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               Yates
               supposing
               he
               wanted
               Money
               offered
               him
               thirty
               Shillings
               ,
               which
               was
               all
               he
               had
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               King
               took
               only
               Ten.
               As
               they
               Journyed
               on
               towards
               the
               foresaid
               place
               he
               met
               with
               an
               odd
               encounter
               ,
               which
               put
               them
               into
               no
               small
               fright
               at
               a
               place
               called
               Eveling-Mill
               ;
               for
               the
               Miller
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               it
               afterward
               appear'd
               ,
               was
               a
               Royalist
               ,
               had
               then
               in
               his
               House
               ,
               some
               Considerable
               Persons
               of
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               that
               had
               sheltered
               themselves
               there
               in
               their
               Flight
               from
               Worcester
               ,
               and
               being
               allarmed
               by
               Richard's
               suffering
               a
               gate
               to
               clap
               ,
               through
               which
               he
               passed
               ,
               and
               boldly
               demanding
               who
               was
               there
               ;
               Richard
               fearing
               he
               had
               pursued
               them
               ,
               quited
               the
               way
               in
               great
               hast
               ,
               and
               waded
               through
               a
               little
               Brook
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               thereupon
               doing
               the
               like
               ,
               followed
               him
               only
               by
               the
               ratling
               of
               his
               leathern
               Breeches
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               they
               escaped
               the
               Miller
               ,
               who
               not
               knowing
               but
               they
               were
               Enemies
               ,
               was
               as
               glad
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               to
               shun
               him
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               came
               to
               Mr.
               Wolf's
               House
               ,
               the
               Family
               was
               a
               bed
               ,
               but
               upon
               Richard's
               
               kn●●●●ng
               ,
               the
               Daughter
               came
               to
               the
               door
               and
               they
               were
               admitted
               in
               ;
               and
               some
               Refreshment
               the
               King
               had
               here
               ,
               but
               the
               fear
               of
               his
               Enemies
               would
               not
               let
               him
               rest
               in
               this
               House
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               retired
               to
               an
               adjacent
               Barn
               as
               to
               a
               place
               less
               lyable
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               a
               surprize
               .
               During
               his
               stay
               there
               ,
               he
               consulted
               with
               Mr.
               Wolf
               about
               his
               going
               into
               Wales
               ,
               but
               finding
               upon
               enquiry
               the
               strict
               guard
               that
               was
               kept
               every
               where
               ,
               he
               was
               advised
               to
               retire
               to
               Boscobel
               house
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               retired
               place
               in
               all
               those
               parts
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               the
               night
               following
               ;
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               his
               Hands
               and
               Face
               not
               appearing
               sufficiently
               discoloured
               ,
               Wolf
               bathed
               them
               in
               a
               decoction
               of
               Wallnut
               leaves
               ,
               as
               the
               readiest
               expedient
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
               When
               Richard
               and
               he
               came
               to
               Boscobel
               ,
               which
               was
               about
               three
               next
               morning
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               left
               in
               the
               Wood
               ,
               while
               Richard
               went
               in
               to
               see
               if
               there
               were
               any
               Soldiers
               there
               ,
               and
               finding
               none
               but
               Collonel
               Careless
               ,
               who
               was
               fled
               thither
               from
               Worcester
               Fight
               for
               shelter
               ,
               he
               tells
               him
               of
               the
               Kings
               arrival
               ,
               who
               went
               immediately
               out
               to
               conduct
               him
               in
               ;
               where
               he
               fed
               heartily
               on
               Coarse
               Bread
               and
               Cheese
               ,
               and
               a
               Possit
               ,
               which
               as
               a
               rarity
               was
               made
               by
               
                 William
                 Pendrell's
              
               Wife
               ,
               of
               thin
               Milk
               and
               small
               Beer
               ;
               and
               after
               Supper
               ,
               his
               feet
               being
               extream
               dirty
               and
               very
               much
               gall'd
               with
               travelling
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               wash
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               want
               of
               Shooes
               to
               wear
               ,
               whilst
               his
               own
               were
               dryed
               ,
               they
               were
               necessitated
               to
               put
               hot
               embers
               into
               them
               ,
               to
               dry
               them
               a
               little
               
               whilst
               his
               feet
               were
               a
               washing
               .
               After
               the
               King
               had
               refrest
               himself
               ,
               he
               was
               advised
               by
               the
               Collonel
               to
               retire
               to
               the
               Wood
               again
               as
               the
               safest
               place
               ,
               where
               he
               ascended
               together
               with
               the
               Collonel
               into
               an
               Oak
               ,
               thence-forward
               called
               the
               Royal-Oak
               ,
               where
               he
               stayd
               most
               part
               of
               the
               day
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               Evening
               he
               returned
               back
               into
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               was
               conducted
               by
               William
               to
               the
               same
               place
               where
               the
               Earl
               of
               Derby
               had
               formerly
               been
               secured
               ,
               which
               he
               liked
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               he
               resolved
               during
               his
               stay
               there
               to
               trust
               to
               it
               only
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               no
               more
               into
               the
               Oak
               .
            
             
               But
               one
               of
               the
               Pendrels
               going
               on
               the
               Saturday
               following
               to
               Shefnall
               ,
               he
               met
               with
               one
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Colonels
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               search
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               who
               coming
               to
               understand
               where
               Pendrell
               lived
               ,
               examined
               him
               strictly
               about
               it
               ,
               laying
               before
               him
               the
               reward
               of
               a
               Thousand
               Pounds
               ,
               if
               he
               made
               a
               Discovery
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               Penalty
               of
               Concealing
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               was
               Death
               without
               Mercy
               ;
               all
               which
               Pendrell
               ,
               upon
               his
               return
               at
               Night
               ,
               acquainted
               the
               King
               with
               ,
               whereat
               he
               was
               not
               a
               little
               terrified
               .
               But
               the
               Collonel
               and
               Pendrell
               ,
               upon
               their
               Assurance
               of
               his
               Safety
               ,
               did
               a
               little
               comfort
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               night
               the
               King
               Supped
               upon
               no
               common
               dainty
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               dish
               of
               Chickens
               ,
               prepared
               by
               Dame
               Joan
               (
               as
               he
               called
               her
               )
               
               Richard's
               Wife
               :
               After
               Supper
               ,
               when
               a
               little
               Bed
               was
               put
               into
               the
               Secret
               place
               where
               the
               King
               was
               to
               lye
               ,
               the
               Collonel
               asked
               him
               ,
               What
               he
               would
               please
               
               to
               have
               for
               Dinner
               next
               day
               being
               Sunday
               ;
               He
               told
               him
               ,
               he
               could
               wish
               he
               had
               a
               little
               Mutton
               ;
               but
               this
               they
               found
               hard
               to
               come
               by
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               was
               not
               advisable
               for
               to
               have
               any
               bought
               in
               the
               Market
               ,
               because
               
               Pendrell's
               Neighbours
               knew
               he
               was
               not
               used
               to
               provide
               any
               such
               Meat
               for
               his
               own
               eating
               .
               But
               the
               Collonel
               next
               Morning
               early
               would
               go
               to
               
               Stanton's
               Sheep-Coat
               ,
               and
               having
               chosen
               out
               a
               good
               Sheep
               ,
               stuck
               him
               with
               his
               Dagger
               ,
               and
               order'd
               
                 William
                 Pendrell
              
               to
               carry
               him
               home
               ;
               where
               being
               flead
               and
               quarter'd
               ,
               and
               a
               Leg
               brought
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               called
               for
               a
               Knife
               and
               a
               Trenchard
               ,
               and
               having
               cut
               some
               of
               it
               into
               Collops
               ,
               called
               for
               a
               Frying-pan
               ,
               and
               Cooked
               some
               of
               them
               himself
               ;
               the
               Collonel
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               by
               making
               the
               Fire
               ,
               and
               turning
               the
               Collops
               in
               the
               Pan
               ,
               officiating
               as
               Under-Cook
               .
               But
               being
               inform'd
               by
               
                 John
                 Pendrell
              
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               VVilmot
               was
               at
               Mr.
               VVhitegraves
               at
               Mosle
               ,
               he
               sent
               John
               thither
               to
               let
               him
               know
               he
               was
               safe
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               there
               that
               Night
               ;
               but
               when
               John
               came
               ,
               he
               found
               VVilmot
               was
               gone
               to
               Bentley
               ;
               however
               he
               acquainted
               Mr.
               VVhitegrave
               and
               Mr.
               Huddleston
               that
               the
               King
               was
               at
               Boscobell
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               but
               very
               ill
               Accommodation
               .
               Whereupon
               they
               went
               with
               him
               to
               Bentley
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               VVilmot
               sent
               John
               back
               to
               acquaint
               the
               King
               with
               his
               resolution
               to
               meet
               Him
               that
               Night
               about
               Twelve
               or
               One
               of
               the
               Clock
               ,
               in
               a
               little
               Grove
               of
               Trees
               ,
               not
               far
               from
               VVhitegraves
               ;
               to
               which
               
               end
               the
               King
               prepared
               to
               set
               forth
               :
               But
               having
               not
               yet
               recover'd
               his
               late
               foot
               Journey
               to
               Madley
               ,
               it
               was
               concluded
               he
               should
               Ride
               upon
               
               Humphrey's
               Mill-horse
               ,
               a
               sorry
               Jade
               ,
               and
               a
               Saddle
               with
               other
               Accoutrements
               answerable
               ,
               and
               was
               conducted
               thither
               by
               the
               Five
               Brothers
               ,
               four
               whereof
               were
               only
               Scouts
               ,
               while
               the
               fifth
               attended
               upon
               His
               Person
               .
               When
               they
               were
               come
               to
               
               Penford-Mill
               ,
               his
               Guides
               desir'd
               him
               to
               alight
               ,
               and
               walk
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               way
               on
               foot
               ,
               which
               was
               about
               two
               Miles
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               Foot-way
               was
               the
               safest
               :
               Whereupon
               Humphrey
               and
               George
               returning
               with
               the
               Horse
               ,
               the
               rest
               waited
               on
               him
               to
               his
               Journeys
               end
               ,
               where
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               arriv'd
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               conducted
               by
               Huddleston
               to
               
               VVhitegrave's
               House
               ;
               the
               Lord
               VVilmot
               being
               gone
               thither
               before
               him
               ,
               in
               regard
               he
               staid
               somewhat
               longer
               then
               his
               time
               ;
               where
               ,
               having
               viewed
               the
               Secret
               Place
               ,
               wherein
               he
               was
               to
               be
               conceal'd
               ,
               he
               went
               into
               
               VVilmot's
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               sitting
               down
               upon
               the
               Bed-side
               ,
               his
               Nose
               fell
               a
               Bleeding
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               pluck
               out
               of
               his
               pocket
               an
               Handerchief
               ,
               which
               was
               both
               very
               coarse
               and
               dirty
               ,
               but
               suitable
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Apparel
               :
               For
               he
               wore
               a
               Leathern
               Doublet
               ,
               a
               pair
               of
               Green
               Breeches
               ,
               and
               a
               Jump
               Coat
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               a
               pair
               of
               his
               own
               Stockins
               ,
               with
               their
               Tops
               cut
               off
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               Embroyder'd
               ,
               a
               pair
               of
               Shooes
               cut
               and
               slash'd
               to
               give
               ease
               to
               his
               Feet
               ,
               an
               old
               gray
               greasy
               Hat
               ,
               without
               a
               Lining
               ;
               
               his
               Face
               and
               Hands
               being
               answerable
               thereunto
               ,
               made
               of
               a
               rusty
               Complexion
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Walnut-leaves
               .
               Huddleston
               observing
               that
               his
               Shirt
               ,
               which
               was
               very
               coarse
               ,
               was
               troublesome
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               hinder'd
               him
               to
               rest
               ,
               he
               furnish'd
               him
               with
               a
               better
               ;
               and
               plucking
               off
               his
               Shooes
               and
               Stockings
               ,
               and
               carefully
               drying
               his
               Feet
               ,
               he
               found
               that
               some
               body
               had
               innocently
               put
               White
               Paper
               betwixt
               his
               Feet
               and
               his
               Stockings
               ,
               which
               ,
               with
               his
               Travelling
               on
               Foot
               from
               
               Penford-Mill
               to
               the
               House
               ,
               was
               so
               roll'd
               together
               ,
               that
               it
               served
               rather
               to
               increase
               ,
               than
               asswage
               the
               former
               soreness
               of
               his
               Feet
               .
               But
               not
               thinking
               it
               convenient
               to
               tarry
               there
               long
               ,
               he
               sent
               
                 John
                 Pendrel
              
               to
               Collonel
               Lane
               to
               Bentley
               ,
               to
               desire
               him
               to
               convey
               the
               Lord
               
               VVilmot's
               Horses
               thither
               that
               Night
               ,
               about
               12
               of
               the
               Clock
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               his
               putting
               in
               execution
               the
               Resolution
               he
               had
               taken
               ,
               of
               going
               Westward
               ,
               under
               the
               Protection
               of
               a
               Pass
               Mrs.
               
                 Jane
                 Lane
              
               had
               procured
               for
               her Self
               and
               her
               Man
               to
               Bristol
               ,
               supposing
               ,
               that
               the
               Enemy
               would
               ,
               in
               all
               probability
               ,
               Pursue
               him
               Northward
               ,
               without
               entertaining
               any
               suspicion
               of
               his
               going
               into
               the
               West
               .
               Lane
               brought
               the
               Horses
               according
               to
               Order
               ,
               and
               so
               convey'd
               the
               King
               to
               his
               House
               at
               Bentley
               ,
               from
               whence
               ,
               in
               pursuance
               to
               his
               Resolutions
               ,
               he
               Rid
               before
               Mrs.
               Lane
               to
               
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 Wilmot
              
               attending
               him
               at
               a
               distance
               ;
               but
               finding
               himself
               somewhat
               incommoded
               with
               his
               Cloak
               ,
               he
               complained
               to
               his
               supposed
               
               Mistress
               ,
               that
               it
               wearied
               him
               ;
               which
               made
               her
               desire
               Mr.
               Lastell
               her
               Father
               ,
               who
               also
               Rode
               along
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               carry
               it
               for
               him
               .
               But
               they
               had
               not
               Rid
               far
               ,
               before
               she
               met
               with
               her
               Brother-in-Law
               ,
               who
               ask'd
               her
               ,
               If
               her
               Father
               must
               carry
               her
               Man's
               Cloak
               ;
               to
               which
               she
               made
               Answer
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               so
               big
               ,
               that
               it
               often
               endanger'd
               the
               throwing
               her
               down
               ,
               else
               she
               would
               not
               have
               been
               so
               uncivil
               .
               But
               they
               were
               no
               sooner
               got
               out
               of
               this
               danger
               ,
               then
               they
               fell
               into
               a
               far
               greater
               ;
               for
               being
               to
               pass
               through
               a
               Town
               ,
               where
               a
               Troop
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Horse
               was
               drawn
               up
               ,
               as
               if
               on
               purpose
               to
               oppose
               their
               passage
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               put
               into
               an
               horrible
               Fright
               ;
               but
               the
               Captain
               thinking
               no
               otherwise
               of
               them
               then
               honest
               Travellers
               ,
               proved
               very
               Civil
               ,
               and
               Commanded
               his
               Troop
               to
               open
               to
               the
               Right
               and
               Left
               ,
               and
               permitted
               them
               quietly
               to
               pass
               forward
               ;
               being
               come
               to
               a
               Gentleman's
               House
               at
               Leigh
               ,
               he
               met
               with
               a
               double
               Rencounter
               ,
               one
               whereof
               ,
               tho'
               he
               were
               surrounded
               with
               so
               many
               Misfortunes
               ,
               made
               him
               Smile
               at
               the
               conceit
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               the
               other
               Terrifyed
               him
               with
               the
               Apprehensions
               of
               the
               Danger
               he
               might
               be
               in
               :
               Being
               there
               left
               in
               the
               Kitching
               ,
               under
               the
               Notion
               of
               a
               Serving-Man
               ,
               the
               Maid
               happening
               to
               enter
               into
               some
               Discourse
               with
               him
               ,
               enquired
               where
               he
               was
               Born
               ?
               What
               Trade
               he
               was
               ?
               How
               long
               he
               had
               lived
               with
               Mrs.
               Lane
               ?
               and
               several
               other
               the
               like
               Questions
               suitable
               to
               a
               Kitching
               Wench's
               Curiosity
               ;
               to
               which
               he
               made
               
               Answer
               ,
               He
               was
               Born
               at
               Brumingham
               ,
               was
               a
               Nailor's
               Son
               ,
               and
               had
               lived
               with
               Mrs.
               Lane
               about
               a
               Twelve
               Month.
               But
               the
               Jack
               being
               down
               ,
               she
               desired
               him
               to
               wind
               it
               up
               ;
               He
               being
               unskilful
               therein
               ,
               went
               the
               wrong
               way
               to
               work
               ,
               and
               was
               like
               to
               have
               spoiled
               the
               Jack
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Maid
               highly
               offended
               ,
               vented
               her
               Passion
               in
               
               Billinsgate-Language
               against
               him
               ,
               asking
               him
               ,
               Where
               he
               was
               Bred
               ?
               and
               saying
               he
               was
               the
               most
               Ignorant
               Fellow
               she
               ever
               saw
               in
               her
               life
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               withdraw
               out
               of
               the
               Room
               Smilingly
               :
               But
               the
               King
               finding
               the
               Gentleman's
               House
               to
               be
               a
               place
               of
               great
               resort
               ,
               to
               prevent
               a
               discovery
               ,
               feigned
               himself
               sick
               of
               an
               Ague
               ,
               and
               so
               kept
               his
               Chamber
               all
               day
               ,
               and
               came
               down
               only
               at
               nights
               ,
               and
               it
               being
               the
               Nature
               of
               that
               Distemper
               to
               occasion
               Thirst
               ,
               that
               his
               pretence
               might
               seem
               real
               ,
               he
               sometimes
               desired
               the
               Butler
               to
               give
               him
               a
               Glass
               of
               Wine
               ;
               who
               not
               only
               Gratified
               him
               therein
               ,
               but
               did
               one
               Evening
               ,
               when
               he
               found
               him
               below
               ,
               invite
               him
               into
               the
               Cellar
               ,
               and
               there
               forc'd
               him
               to
               drink
               two
               or
               three
               Healths
               ,
               one
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               another
               to
               His
               Mother
               ,
               &c.
               but
               at
               length
               ,
               by
               some
               thing
               he
               discover'd
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               suspect
               him
               to
               be
               the
               King
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               disguise
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               falling
               on
               his
               knees
               ,
               begged
               his
               Pardon
               ,
               and
               protested
               he
               would
               be
               faithful
               to
               him
               in
               whatever
               he
               should
               command
               him
               ,
               of
               which
               (
               tho'
               he
               was
               terribly
               
               surpriz'd
               )
               he
               took
               little
               or
               no
               notice
               ;
               but
               having
               drank
               up
               his
               Wine
               went
               his
               way
               :
               Whereupon
               the
               Butler's
               suspition
               increasing
               ,
               he
               went
               up
               and
               asked
               Mr.
               Lastel
               ,
               How
               long
               he
               had
               had
               that
               Servant
               ?
               who
               being
               angry
               at
               the
               Butler's
               Inquisitiveness
               ,
               demanded
               of
               him
               the
               Reason
               of
               it
               ?
               upon
               which
               the
               Butler
               whisper'd
               him
               in
               the
               Ear
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               He
               believed
               him
               to
               be
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               This
               Passage
               made
               the
               King
               very
               uneasie
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               resolved
               to
               hasten
               his
               going
               to
               Sea
               as
               soon
               as
               possible
               ;
               but
               tho'
               there
               lay
               a
               little
               Bark
               there
               ,
               that
               was
               looked
               upon
               very
               fit
               for
               the
               purpose
               ,
               yet
               the
               Master
               could
               not
               be
               prevail'd
               upon
               to
               Transport
               a
               Single
               Person
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               a
               little
               perplex
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               take
               another
               resolution
               of
               going
               farther
               Westward
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               concealed
               at
               a
               Gentleman's
               House
               about
               eight
               or
               ten
               days
               ,
               in
               which
               time
               Preparation
               was
               made
               for
               his
               Passage
               into
               France
               .
               But
               coming
               to
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Vessel
               was
               provided
               ,
               he
               chanced
               to
               Dine
               with
               a
               Collonel
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               Army
               ;
               and
               therefore
               fearing
               his
               Embarking
               ▪
               singly
               might
               work
               some
               suspition
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               chose
               rather
               to
               defer
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               returned
               to
               the
               place
               whence
               he
               came
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               ,
               after
               three
               weeks
               longer
               concealment
               ,
               was
               conveyed
               through
               By-ways
               ,
               to
               a
               Gentleman's
               House
               in
               Sussex
               ;
               where
               having
               concealed
               himself
               till
               the
               Search
               for
               him
               was
               pretty
               well
               
               over
               ,
               he
               was
               ,
               at
               last
               ,
               provided
               of
               a
               small
               Ship
               ,
               that
               took
               Him
               in
               at
               Shoreham
               ,
               a
               little
               Creeck
               in
               that
               County
               ,
               and
               set
               him
               on
               Shore
               near
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               in
               Normandy
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               went
               to
               Diep
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               the
               French
               Court
               ,
               and
               from
               whence
               he
               stirred
               up
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               by
               the
               means
               of
               his
               Sister
               the
               Princess
               of
               Orange
               ,
               to
               make
               War
               upon
               the
               Rump
               in
               his
               Favour
               .
               But
               all
               that
               he
               got
               by
               it
               was
               ,
               an
               entire
               disappointment
               of
               his
               hopes
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               they
               to
               be
               so
               beaten
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               never
               before
               nor
               after
               by
               the
               English
               Fleet.
               
                 Oliver
                 Cromwel
              
               sometime
               after
               assuming
               the
               Supream
               Power
               by
               the
               Title
               of
               Protector
               ,
               he
               and
               Mazarine
               grew
               so
               gracious
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               that
               France
               began
               now
               to
               be
               too
               hot
               to
               hold
               King
               Charles
               ;
               so
               as
               ,
               he
               was
               necessitated
               to
               retire
               thence
               to
               the
               Elector
               of
               Cologn
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               into
               the
               Spanish
               Netherlands
               ;
               where
               he
               ordered
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 Scots
              
               ,
               and
               Irish
               ,
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               which
               amounted
               to
               between
               four
               and
               five
               thousand
               Men
               to
               joyn
               the
               Spaniards
               to
               attempt
               the
               relief
               of
               Dunkirk
               ,
               then
               besieged
               by
               the
               French
               and
               English
               .
               But
               herein
               he
               was
               as
               fatal
               in
               his
               Arms
               as
               he
               had
               been
               all
               along
               before
               ;
               for
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               were
               utterly
               routed
               ,
               and
               this
               defeat
               broke
               his
               whole
               design
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               never
               after
               made
               use
               of
               Arms
               to
               recover
               his
               Inheritance
               ,
               but
               retired
               to
               Bruges
               ;
               where
               he
               stay'd
               to
               see
               the
               event
               of
               things
               .
               The
               death
               of
               
                 Oliver
                 Cromwell
              
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               many
               changes
               of
               Government
               that
               happened
               
               thereupon
               in
               England
               ,
               gave
               new
               life
               to
               his
               hope
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               go
               in
               person
               to
               the
               Pyrenaean
               Treaty
               to
               promote
               his
               Interest
               ;
               from
               whence
               he
               returned
               through
               France
               to
               Bruxells
               .
               But
               coming
               to
               understand
               that
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Booth
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Cheshire
               Men
               were
               supprest
               by
               Lambert
               ,
               it
               did
               not
               a
               little
               damp
               his
               hopes
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               return
               again
               to
               Bruxells
               ,
               from
               about
               St.
               Maio's
               ,
               where
               he
               privately
               lay
               in
               readiness
               to
               take
               Shipping
               for
               England
               ,
               upon
               the
               first
               good
               event
               of
               Sir
               George
               and
               others
               undertakings
               for
               him
               .
               But
               his
               Crown
               was
               not
               to
               be
               recovered
               by
               War
               ;
               how
               then
               came
               he
               to
               be
               restored
               ?
               A
               grand
               step
               towards
               it
               was
               the
               Rump
               Parliament's
               Jealousie
               of
               Monk
               ,
               and
               his
               Jealousie
               of
               them
               again
               ;
               But
               what
               contributed
               most
               to
               it
               was
               the
               unsetled
               state
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               under
               the
               many
               Vicissitudes
               of
               Government
               that
               had
               been
               introduced
               since
               the
               death
               of
               the
               King
               his
               Father
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               People
               very
               uneasie
               ,
               and
               long
               for
               a
               Settlement
               upon
               any
               terms
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Convention
               when
               they
               met
               in
               order
               to
               it
               on
               April
               25.
               1660.
               did
               hand
               overhead
               without
               any
               Preliminaries
               of
               asserting
               the
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               
               so
               manifestly
               violated
               by
               his
               Father
               and
               Grandfather
               ,
               restore
               him
               without
               any
               contradiction
               ;
               which
               did
               not
               a
               little
               contribute
               to
               the
               succeeding
               uneasiness
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Nations
               trouble
               .
               But
               restored
               he
               was
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               and
               on
               May
               25.
               
               following
               Landed
               at
               Dover
               ,
               and
               was
               received
               every
               where
               with
               utmost
               Demonstrations
               of
               Joy.
               About
               October
               following
               came
               over
               the
               Queen-Mother
               ,
               seemingly
               to
               Treat
               about
               a
               Marriage
               between
               Mounsieur
               of
               France
               and
               her
               fair
               Daughter
               
                 Henrietta
                 Maria
              
               ;
               But
               it
               's
               like
               the
               Marriage
               between
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Portugal
               was
               no
               less
               designed
               ,
               which
               was
               after
               Consummated
               ,
               and
               wherein
               he
               was
               as
               unhappy
               in
               respect
               to
               Procreation
               by
               her
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               fruitful
               in
               what
               ground
               soever
               else
               he
               sowed
               his
               seed
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               Prodigal
               enough
               of
               .
               But
               there
               was
               yet
               somewhat
               else
               of
               far
               more
               dangerous
               consequence
               to
               poor
               England
               ,
               and
               more
               dishonourable
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               brought
               the
               Queen-Mother
               over
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               the
               Sale
               of
               Dunkirk
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               whose
               Agent
               she
               was
               in
               that
               fine
               spot
               of
               work
               .
               If
               the
               King's
               Arms
               ,
               whilst
               an
               Exile
               ,
               in
               conjunction
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               were
               so
               unsuccessful
               in
               the
               relief
               of
               Dunkirk
               ,
               then
               Besieged
               by
               the
               joint
               force
               of
               English
               and
               French
               ;
               he
               was
               much
               more
               unhappy
               in
               the
               Sale
               of
               it
               afterward
               for
               400000
               l.
               (
               whereof
               one
               moiety
               was
               detained
               for
               the
               Portion
               of
               
                 Henrietta
                 Maria
              
               his
               Sister
               )
               and
               not
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               were
               kind
               to
               him
               in
               his
               adverse
               Fortunes
               ,
               and
               had
               most
               right
               to
               it
               ;
               but
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               who
               had
               done
               all
               they
               could
               by
               their
               Embassador
               Bourdeux
               to
               hinder
               his
               Restoration
               ,
               and
               on
               whose
               side
               the
               Ballance
               then
               lay
               ;
               which
               it
               had
               been
               his
               business
               to
               have
               kept
               even
               as
               his
               Predecessors
               
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               were
               wont
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               particularly
               Henry
               8.
               and
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               :
               This
               action
               I
               think
               was
               us
               unparallel'd
               as
               any
               can
               be
               found
               in
               our
               English
               Annals
               .
               It
               was
               indeed
               a
               Charge
               against
               Mary
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               have
               transferred
               her
               Right
               of
               Succession
               to
               the
               English
               Crown
               to
               the
               then
               King
               of
               
                 Spain
                 Philip
              
               2.
               but
               that
               if
               true
               ,
               was
               giving
               away
               what
               was
               not
               in
               her
               power
               to
               dispose
               of
               ;
               and
               much
               such
               another
               Donation
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Pope's
               to
               the
               Emperor
               Charles
               ,
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Mexico
               ,
               tho
               with
               a
               different
               fate
               to
               both
               Nations
               ;
               but
               here
               was
               neither
               Donation
               ,
               force
               ,
               nor
               any
               visible
               necessity
               ,
               but
               a
               voluntary
               act
               in
               King
               Charles
               to
               the
               inestimable
               damage
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               but
               too
               sensibly
               felt
               to
               this
               very
               day
               .
            
             
               You
               must
               note
               that
               the
               gazing
               World
               stood
               a
               little
               while
               amazed
               at
               the
               strange
               Revolution
               in
               England
               by
               the
               King
               's
               easie
               and
               pacifick
               Restoration
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               transports
               of
               Joy
               he
               was
               received
               by
               the
               Nation
               ,
               then
               in
               a
               most
               Warlike
               posture
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               dreaded
               by
               our
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               particularly
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               who
               had
               formed
               designs
               for
               an
               Universal
               Monarchy
               :
               But
               now
               they
               were
               put
               to
               a
               stand
               to
               see
               what
               such
               a
               mighty
               power
               ,
               and
               apparently
               lasting
               Settlement
               in
               England
               would
               produce
               ;
               yet
               finding
               at
               length
               that
               here
               all
               thoughts
               of
               Military
               glory
               and
               extention
               of
               Dominion
               seemed
               wholly
               to
               be
               laid
               aside
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               severity
               of
               the
               preceding
               
               times
               ,
               daily
               degenerate
               to
               the
               Luxuries
               of
               an
               Effeminate
               Reign
               ;
               they
               began
               to
               reassume
               their
               former
               design
               ,
               and
               to
               prosecute
               the
               foundation
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               had
               laid
               for
               them
               .
               But
               that
               they
               might
               make
               sure
               work
               on
               't
               ,
               and
               see
               that
               they
               made
               a
               true
               judgment
               of
               the
               English
               affairs
               ,
               they
               resolved
               to
               try
               such
               an
               Experiment
               as
               would
               throughly
               decide
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               what
               must
               that
               be
               but
               overtures
               for
               the
               buying
               of
               Dunkirk
               ;
               which
               succeeding
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               wishes
               ,
               raised
               their
               hopes
               higher
               than
               ever
               of
               attaining
               their
               ends
               .
               And
               because
               they
               knew
               well
               enough
               that
               the
               English
               were
               a
               powerful
               People
               by
               Sea
               ,
               and
               that
               while
               they
               retained
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               hard
               rub
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               they
               joyn
               their
               strength
               with
               the
               Dutch
               to
               dispute
               the
               Dominion
               of
               it
               with
               us
               ;
               but
               the
               Dutch
               were
               as
               unfortunate
               in
               their
               Allyance
               in
               the
               first
               Dutch
               War
               ,
               as
               the
               English
               were
               in
               the
               second
               ,
               when
               they
               joyned
               with
               them
               against
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               for
               excepting
               the
               time
               that
               the
               English
               Fleet
               was
               divided
               in
               the
               first
               War
               ,
               and
               that
               base
               business
               of
               burning
               the
               Ships
               at
               Chatham
               ,
               so
               much
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Nations
               dishonour
               ;
               the
               Dutch
               came
               by
               the
               worst
               of
               it
               in
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Engagements
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               much
               the
               same
               luck
               the
               English
               had
               by
               their
               Conjunction
               in
               the
               second
               War
               ,
               the
               French
               both
               times
               standing
               aloof
               as
               looking
               on
               ,
               and
               no
               doubt
               laughing
               in
               their
               sleeves
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               two
               most
               Potent
               Nations
               
               in
               the
               World
               by
               Sea
               ,
               weaken
               and
               destroy
               one
               anothe
               whilst
               they
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               not
               only
               saved
               their
               own
               stake
               ,
               but
               learned
               how
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               doubted
               not
               but
               in
               time
               to
               run
               away
               with
               the
               prey
               from
               both
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               People
               of
               England
               were
               no
               more
               satisfied
               before
               with
               their
               imaginary
               happiness
               in
               the
               King's
               Restoration
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               now
               ,
               upon
               the
               ill
               management
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               the
               much
               Treasure
               that
               had
               been
               spent
               to
               so
               little
               purpose
               ,
               and
               more
               especially
               upon
               our
               Conjunction
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               to
               the
               manifest
               hazard
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Civil
               Rights
               of
               Europe
               ,
               as
               much
               uneasie
               and
               suspitious
               of
               the
               Court-proceedings
               :
               And
               it
               did
               not
               a
               little
               incense
               them
               that
               the
               French
               made
               such
               a
               Progress
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               got
               all
               by
               Land
               ,
               while
               we
               got
               nothing
               but
               Blows
               at
               Sea
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               on
               the
               31.
               of
               October
               1673.
               
               Voted
               that
               considering
               the
               present
               State
               of
               the
               Natition
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               take
               into
               further
               Consideration
               ,
               any
               Aids
               or
               Charges
               upon
               the
               Subject
               ,
               except
               it
               did
               appear
               that
               the
               obstinacy
               of
               the
               Dutch
               did
               render
               it
               necessary
               ,
               nor
               before
               the
               Kingdom
               should
               be
               effectually
               secured
               from
               Popery
               and
               Popish
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               other
               Grievances
               redressed
               :
               which
               procedure
               thunder-struck
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Frenchified
               Council
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               a
               Peace
               with
               the
               Dutch
               was
               quickly
               huddled
               up
               ;
               and
               so
               he
               then
               set
               up
               for
               a
               Mediator
               
               of
               Peace
               between
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               the
               Treaty
               spun
               out
               to
               a
               very
               great
               length
               at
               Nimeguen
               ;
               and
               was
               at
               last
               concluded
               after
               some
               years
               Conferences
               without
               King
               Charles
               consent
               by
               Beverning
               the
               Dutch
               Agent
               ;
               which
               spared
               him
               a
               labour
               of
               entring
               into
               an
               actual
               War
               with
               Franee
               ,
               as
               the
               Parliament
               would
               have
               had
               him
               ;
               and
               to
               which
               he
               was
               as
               unwilling
               as
               he
               had
               been
               before
               forward
               in
               his
               engaging
               against
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               a
               Protestant
               State.
               The
               remainder
               of
               his
               succeeding
               Reign
               was
               as
               uneasie
               to
               himself
               and
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               first
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               the
               many
               endeavours
               to
               stiffle
               it
               ,
               the
               Bill
               of
               Exclusion
               ,
               and
               the
               Division
               of
               the
               Nation
               into
               Whig
               and
               Torry
               hereupon
               ;
               then
               that
               called
               the
               Presbyterian
               Plot
               ,
               both
               Plots
               they
               said
               against
               his
               life
               ,
               (
               which
               if
               true
               ,
               he
               was
               the
               more
               unhappy
               )
               for
               which
               last
               the
               Noble
               Lord
               Russel
               suffered
               ,
               and
               the
               Great
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               had
               his
               Throat
               Barbarously
               cut
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               the
               King's
               Prison
               ,
               and
               King
               Charles
               had
               the
               unhappiness
               to
               be
               there
               that
               day
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               not
               been
               hardly
               in
               twenty
               years
               before
               .
               And
               last
               of
               all
               the
               forfeiture
               and
               seizure
               of
               Charters
               (
               which
               tho
               carried
               on
               with
               great
               fury
               in
               his
               Reign
               ,
               that
               thereby
               he
               might
               have
               a
               Parliament
               of
               his
               own
               choosing
               ,
               as
               Cromwell
               had
               ,
               and
               so
               do
               what
               he
               pleased
               )
               yet
               he
               did
               not
               live
               to
               compleat
               his
               designs
               .
            
             
               Tho'
               the
               Censures
               upon
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               Death
               are
               various
               ,
               yet
               most
               are
               agreed
               
               (
               says
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               Introduction
               to
               King
               Charles
               II.
               Character
               )
               there
               was
               some
               fraud
               in
               it
               ,
               some
               ascribing
               it
               to
               the
               intreagues
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               as
               they
               Undid
               his
               Father
               by
               a
               Wife
               ,
               Ruined
               the
               Son
               by
               a
               Mistress
               ;
               and
               therefore
               alleadge
               that
               the
               French
               King
               being
               weary
               of
               feeding
               him
               with
               Pensions
               ,
               and
               dreading
               his
               natural
               Parts
               ,
               if
               upon
               any
               disgust
               he
               should
               come
               to
               unite
               with
               his
               Parliaments
               against
               France
               ;
               he
               thought
               it
               his
               Interest
               to
               take
               him
               off
               ,
               and
               make
               way
               for
               a
               Successor
               ,
               who
               as
               he
               made
               open
               profession
               of
               his
               own
               Religion
               ,
               would
               be
               more
               pliable
               to
               his
               dictates
               :
               Then
               as
               touching
               the
               method
               of
               effecting
               it
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               P.
               who
               bewitched
               him
               with
               her
               Amours
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               only
               drained
               the
               substance
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               but
               likewise
               the
               substance
               of
               his
               Purse
               ;
               either
               of
               which
               being
               once
               accomplished
               ,
               the
               Love
               of
               a
               
                 St
                 —
                 ●t
              
               to
               her
               Paramour
               vanishes
               ,
               so
               that
               having
               a
               mind
               to
               change
               Gallants
               ,
               or
               seeing
               no
               more
               hopes
               of
               former
               advantages
               ,
               she
               gave
               him
               such
               Provocatives
               as
               made
               him
               act
               beyond
               his
               natural
               Strength
               ,
               and
               threw
               him
               into
               those
               Apoplectick
               Fits
               which
               carryed
               him
               off
               :
               There
               are
               others
               who
               ascribe
               his
               Death
               to
               the
               Romish
               Faction
               ,
               who
               being
               angry
               at
               his
               having
               so
               often
               deceived
               them
               ,
               and
               impatient
               till
               they
               came
               to
               a
               tryal
               of
               skill
               for
               establishing
               their
               Religion
               ,
               while
               Lewis
               XIV
               .
               was
               in
               the
               height
               of
               his
               Power
               and
               Glory
               ,
               did
               therefore
               administer
               the
               fatal
               
               Dose
               ,
               which
               sent
               King
               Charles
               II.
               a
               Packing
               ,
               and
               brought
               his
               Brother
               to
               the
               Throne
               ▪
               under
               whose
               auspicious
               Conduct
               ,
               they
               made
               no
               question
               of
               restoring
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               to
               the
               full
               possession
               of
               all
               she
               had
               formerly
               enjoy'd
               in
               these
               three
               Kingdoms
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               certain
               there
               were
               some
               accidents
               fell
               out
               some
               time
               before
               the
               King's
               Death
               ,
               that
               raised
               some
               Jealousy
               in
               the
               breast
               of
               the
               Romanists
               ;
               who
               thought
               by
               that
               ,
               he
               would
               ,
               upon
               the
               presenting
               of
               the
               first
               opportunity
               face
               about
               ,
               as
               they
               found
               by
               experience
               he
               had
               more
               then
               once
               done
               ,
               and
               fall
               in
               with
               the
               Interest
               of
               a
               Party
               ,
               he
               now
               for
               some
               years
               ,
               by
               their
               instigation
               had
               been
               endeavouring
               to
               destroy
               and
               root
               out
               of
               the
               World
               :
               And
               what
               rendred
               their
               suspitions
               of
               him
               the
               more
               incurable
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               a
               Pamphlet
               having
               been
               spread
               abroad
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               Christmas
               ,
               1684.
               setting
               forth
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               had
               not
               cut
               his
               own
               Throat
               ,
               but
               had
               been
               Murdered
               by
               Russians
               set
               on
               by
               the
               Papists
               ,
               &c.
               the
               King
               upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               it
               ,
               should
               say
               ,
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 examine
              
               Essex's
               
                 Cause
                 once
                 more
              
               .
               And
               that
               he
               might
               meet
               with
               no
               obstruction
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               he
               ordered
               the
               Duke
               his
               Brother
               to
               prepare
               to
               go
               for
               Scotland
               ;
               which
               the
               other
               ,
               whether
               smelling
               the
               design
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               train
               to
               blow
               the
               King
               up
               was
               already
               layd
               by
               him
               ,
               absolutely
               refused
               to
               do
               :
               this
               occasioned
               high
               words
               between
               them
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               the
               late
               M.
               of
               H.
               who
               was
               well
               known
               to
               be
               a
               
               great
               favourite
               ,
               coming
               on
               the
               Sunday
               before
               the
               King
               Dyed
               to
               wait
               upon
               him
               after
               Evening
               Service
               ,
               he
               found
               him
               in
               his
               Closet
               alone
               under
               great
               concern
               of
               Mind
               ,
               puffing
               after
               a
               more
               then
               ordinary
               rate
               ,
               and
               looking
               pensive
               with
               his
               Face
               towards
               the
               ground
               ,
               which
               the
               M.
               observing
               ,
               made
               him
               stand
               still
               ,
               till
               the
               King
               looking
               up
               ,
               asked
               hastily
               ,
               
                 How
                 now
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 How
                 do
                 you
                 do
              
               ?
               to
               which
               the
               M.
               answering
               ,
               
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 Majesty
                 well
                 ,
              
               and
               soforth
               ;
               the
               King
               returned
               again
               to
               his
               former
               posture
               ;
               but
               at
               length
               ,
               broke
               forth
               into
               these
               Words
               ;
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 will
                 you
                 be
                 ingenious
                 with
                 we
                 ,
                 and
                 answer
                 me
                 one
                 question
              
               ?
               to
               which
               the
               Marquess
               replying
               ,
               
                 he
                 would
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 :
                 Then
              
               (
               said
               the
               King
               )
               
                 I
                 charge
                 you
                 upon
                 your
                 Alleagiance
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 how
                 I
                 stand
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 England
                 :
              
               The
               M.
               after
               some
               pause
               answered
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 always
                 ranked
                 among
                 the
                 mercifull
                 and
                 Clement
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 given
                 evident
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 your
                 being
                 so
                 upon
                 various
                 occasions
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 late
                 your
                 Government
                 has
                 been
                 somewhat
                 uneasy
                 to
                 your
                 People
                 :
                 Well
                 ,
              
               said
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 one
                 thing
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 on
                 ,
                 I
                 'll
                 once
                 more
                 throw
                 my self
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 will
                 go
                 this
                 week
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 'le
                 call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 at
                 the
              
               Guild-Hall
               :
               the
               M.
               was
               somewhat
               surprized
               at
               these
               words
               ,
               and
               said
               ;
               Sir
               ,
               
                 If
                 that
                 be
                 your
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 to
                 bless
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 me
                 beg
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 never
                 to
                 let
                 
                 it
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Breast
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 til●
                 you
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 Execution
              
               :
               Which
               when
               the
               King
               had
               promised
               to
               do
               ,
               they
               parted
               .
               The
               King
               that
               night
               supped
               at
               P.
               Lodgings
               ;
               where
               he
               seemed
               to
               be
               very
               merry
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               close
               drunk
               a
               Dish
               of
               Chocolate
               ,
               prepared
               by
               a
               Wise
               Lady
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               complained
               again
               and
               again
               that
               it
               tasted
               hotter
               than
               ordinary
               ;
               but
               he
               sipped
               it
               off
               ,
               and
               thence
               went
               to
               his
               Rest
               .
               Next
               morning
               which
               was
               Munday
               he
               was
               taken
               very
               Ill
               ▪
               which
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               was
               the
               effect
               of
               the
               last
               nights
               Entertainment
               ,
               however
               they
               might
               call
               his
               Distemper
               ;
               and
               so
               continued
               till
               the
               Fryday
               following
               in
               extream
               Misery
               and
               Anguish
               ,
               when
               he
               dyed
               ,
               most
               People
               suspecting
               he
               had
               foul
               Play
               :
               And
               many
               that
               saw
               him
               during
               his
               Illness
               believing
               it
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               and
               particularly
               (
               says
               the
               Author
               of
               his
               Character
               )
               
                 the
                 most
                 knowing
                 and
                 deserving
                 of
                 his
                 Physitians
                 Doctor
              
               Short
               ,
               
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 believe
                 him
                 Poysoned
                 ,
                 but
                 thought
                 himself
                 so
                 too
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 declared
                 his
                 opinion
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 boldly
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 .
              
               And
               as
               the
               manner
               and
               contrivance
               of
               this
               King's
               Death
               was
               the
               work
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               so
               were
               his
               Funeral
               Obsequies
               ;
               for
               never
               any
               King
               ,
               who
               dyed
               possest
               of
               a
               Crown
               ,
               was
               so
               obscurely
               and
               contemptibly
               Buryed
               ,
               being
               hurryed
               in
               the
               dead
               of
               the
               Night
               to
               his
               Grave
               ,
               as
               if
               his
               Corps
               had
               been
               to
               be
               arrested
               for
               Debt
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               much
               as
               the
               Blew-Coat
               Boys
               to
               attend
               it
               .
            
             
             
               King
               Charles
               was
               no
               sooner
               gone
               ,
               
               but
               James
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               his
               only
               surviving
               Brother
               ,
               ascends
               the
               English
               Throne
               by
               the
               style
               and
               Title
               of
               James
               II.
               And
               made
               open
               Profession
               immediately
               of
               the
               
                 Popish
                 Religion
              
               ,
               for
               which
               some
               in
               his
               Brother's
               Reign
               were
               severely
               punished
               for
               but
               saying
               he
               was
               such
               ,
               or
               so
               inclined
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               ordered
               his
               Brothers
               Dying
               in
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               before
               his
               Death
               his
               receiving
               his
               Viaticum
               and
               other
               Ceremonies
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               and
               attested
               by
               Father
               Huddleston
               ,
               to
               be
               printed
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               Papers
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               King
               's
               
                 strong
                 Box
              
               ,
               shewing
               ;
               That
               however
               ,
               he
               outwardly
               appeared
               otherwise
               in
               his
               Life
               ,
               yet
               in
               his
               Heart
               he
               was
               sincerely
               a
               true
               
                 Roman
                 Catholick
              
               .
               He
               made
               profession
               in
               his
               Speech
               to
               the
               Council
               the
               day
               of
               his
               Brother's
               Death
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               preserve
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               of
               England
               as
               by
               Law
               Established
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               would
               never
               depart
               from
               the
               just
               Rights
               and
               Prerogatives
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               so
               he
               would
               never
               invade
               any
               Man's
               Property
               ;
               but
               how
               ill
               he
               conformed
               himself
               hereunto
               ,
               is
               but
               too
               manifestly
               known
               to
               all
               the
               World.
               For
               the
               very
               first
               Week
               he
               took
               both
               the
               Customs
               and
               the
               Excise
               granted
               only
               for
               his
               Brothers
               Life
               ,
               before
               they
               were
               given
               him
               by
               Parliament
               ;
               And
               for
               the
               Church
               ,
               I
               think
               no
               Man
               so
               Audacious
               as
               to
               deny
               the
               design
               of
               his
               whole
               ,
               tho'
               blessed
               be
               God
               ,
               short
               Reign
               ,
               
               was
               to
               overthrow
               it
               by
               the
               introduction
               of
               his
               own
               Monkish
               Religion
               in
               the
               room
               of
               it
               :
               But
               if
               he
               was
               unhappy
               first
               in
               making
               such
               a
               Promise
               of
               adhering
               to
               both
               Church
               and
               State
               as
               then
               Established
               ,
               contrary
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               to
               the
               designs
               he
               had
               framed
               before
               of
               Ruining
               them
               ;
               he
               was
               much
               more
               so
               in
               the
               methods
               he
               took
               to
               bring
               his
               ends
               about
               ,
               which
               Terminated
               at
               last
               in
               a
               fatal
               Abdication
               ,
               yet
               so
               as
               that
               he
               remains
               to
               this
               day
               naturally
               alive
               to
               be
               a
               living
               Monument
               and
               confessor
               of
               his
               own
               egregious
               folly
               :
               And
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               Button
               of
               his
               Scepter
               that
               day
               he
               was
               Crowned
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               I
               could
               hear
               ,
               was
               never
               found
               ,
               was
               I
               remember
               then
               ,
               Interpreted
               by
               some
               ,
               as
               a
               presage
               of
               no
               lasting
               connection
               between
               him
               and
               the
               Nation
               .
            
             
               His
               petty
               success
               against
               the
               D.
               of
               Monmouth
               and
               his
               Adherents
               did
               not
               a
               little
               elate
               his
               spirits
               ,
               which
               gave
               him
               an
               opportunity
               to
               keep
               a
               standing
               Army
               ,
               and
               put
               such
               Officers
               into
               it
               as
               were
               of
               his
               own
               stamp
               ;
               and
               so
               being
               backt
               with
               this
               Armed
               Power
               ,
               he
               proceeds
               bare-fac'd
               to
               dispence
               with
               the
               Laws
               by
               granting
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               to
               all
               that
               dissented
               from
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ;
               thinking
               hereby
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               timely
               regulating
               of
               Corporations
               to
               gain
               such
               a
               Parliament
               as
               would
               quite
               repeal
               them
               .
               And
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               might
               curb
               the
               Church
               and
               the
               Universities
               ,
               he
               puts
               his
               High
               Commission
               upon
               
               their
               Backs
               ,
               thinking
               by
               it
               to
               worry
               them
               into
               a
               compliance
               .
               And
               because
               my
               Lord
               of
               London
               would
               not
               comply
               with
               his
               Arbitrary
               Proceedings
               ,
               
               Jeffery's
               with
               this
               Popish
               Bull
               (
               I
               mean
               )
               the
               High
               Commission
               ,
               roared
               him
               into
               a
               Suspension
               .
               And
               because
               the
               Fellows
               of
               
               Magdalen-Colledge
               would
               not
               (
               contrary
               to
               their
               Statutes
               and
               Oaths
               )
               choose
               a
               President
               to
               the
               King's
               mind
               ,
               he
               first
               entertained
               them
               with
               a
               Dish
               of
               Billingsgate
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               virtue
               of
               the
               same
               Commission
               ,
               sent
               them
               a
               Grazing
               into
               the
               Countries
               ,
               to
               make
               room
               for
               his
               own
               Popish
               Seminaries
               ,
               and
               Cut-throat
               Jesuits
               .
               But
               among
               all
               the
               actions
               of
               this
               King
               's
               Diminitive
               reign
               ,
               That
               of
               sending
               the
               Bishops
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               (
               not
               for
               refusing
               to
               take
               care
               to
               have
               the
               Declaration
               of
               Indulgence
               read
               in
               their
               respective
               Diocesses
               )
               but
               for
               Petitioning
               of
               him
               in
               a
               regular
               and
               dutiful
               manner
               ,
               wherein
               they
               gave
               their
               Reasons
               why
               they
               could
               not
               comply
               with
               his
               order
               ,
               together
               with
               an
               Introduction
               of
               a
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               a
               new
               Miracle
               to
               the
               Legend
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               after
               their
               Commitment
               ;
               was
               the
               rashest
               ,
               most
               inconsiderate
               and
               madest
               thing
               he
               could
               be
               guilty
               of
               .
               Surely
               when
               he
               did
               this
               ,
               he
               wanted
               some
               body
               to
               pray
               over
               the
               Poets
               wish
               for
               him
               :
               
                 
                   —
                   Dii
                   te
                   damasippe
                   Deaeque
                
                 
                   Donent
                   Tonsore
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             
               For
               it
               was
               most
               apparent
               by
               the
               Universal
               Joy
               expressed
               throughout
               the
               Nation
               at
               their
               Acquitment
               ,
               how
               they
               resented
               their
               
               Commitment
               and
               Trial
               :
               And
               if
               the
               King
               did
               before
               decline
               in
               the
               affection
               of
               the
               People
               day
               by
               day
               ;
               I
               may
               truly
               say
               ,
               this
               was
               a
               concluding
               act
               ,
               and
               lost
               him
               England
               .
               For
               now
               all
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               People
               are
               turned
               from
               him
               towards
               Holland
               ,
               where
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               was
               Arming
               to
               come
               to
               their
               relief
               .
               The
               King
               would
               not
               at
               first
               believe
               that
               the
               vast
               Preparations
               in
               Holland
               concerned
               him
               ,
               tho
               the
               French
               King
               had
               given
               him
               notice
               of
               them
               the
               26.
               of
               August
               before
               ;
               but
               being
               at
               length
               convinced
               by
               the
               States
               Manifesto
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               he
               undid
               in
               one
               day
               all
               that
               he
               had
               been
               doing
               since
               his
               first
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               as
               dissolving
               his
               Commission
               for
               Ecclesiastical
               Affairs
               ,
               restoring
               the
               City
               of
               London
               to
               all
               its
               Ancient
               Franchises
               and
               Charters
               ,
               as
               fully
               as
               before
               the
               
                 Quo
                 Waranto
              
               ,
               and
               giving
               order
               for
               the
               resetling
               the
               Expelled
               Fellows
               of
               Maudlin
               Colledge
               ,
               in
               their
               places
               again
               :
               He
               made
               also
               great
               Preparations
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               for
               to
               defend
               himself
               ;
               but
               tho
               he
               be
               naturally
               still
               alive
               ,
               and
               he
               above
               knows
               ,
               who
               knows
               all
               things
               ,
               what
               his
               end
               may
               be
               ;
               yet
               all
               these
               Precautions
               and
               windings
               against
               the
               grain
               ,
               were
               so
               far
               from
               preventing
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               now
               but
               concur
               to
               precipitate
               his
               Civil
               death
               ,
               which
               we
               shall
               now
               briefly
               relate
               unto
               you
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               having
               on
               November
               the
               Fifth
               Landed
               his
               Army
               in
               Torbay
               ,
               he
               presently
               Published
               his
               Declaration
               ,
               setting
               forth
               the
               Cause
               of
               his
               coming
               .
               Upon
               
               which
               some
               of
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               joyned
               him
               ,
               and
               others
               made
               Preparations
               in
               the
               remoter
               parts
               to
               declare
               for
               him
               .
               King
               James
               upon
               the
               News
               of
               the
               Princes
               Landing
               ,
               ordered
               his
               Army
               to
               march
               Westward
               with
               a
               resolution
               to
               follow
               in
               Person
               ;
               But
               before
               he
               went
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               requisite
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               darling
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               whom
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               in
               his
               Manifesto
               spread
               about
               the
               Kingdom
               some
               days
               before
               ,
               declared
               upon
               just
               and
               visible
               grounds
               ,
               that
               both
               himself
               and
               all
               the
               Good
               People
               of
               England
               did
               vehemently
               suspect
               not
               to
               be
               born
               of
               the
               Queen's
               Body
               .
               Wherefore
               several
               Persons
               were
               summoned
               (
               who
               were
               present
               at
               the
               pretended
               birth
               )
               to
               declare
               the
               truth
               upon
               Oath
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               the
               same
               registred
               in
               Chancery
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               not
               daring
               to
               trust
               to
               the
               validity
               of
               these
               Affadavits
               ,
               which
               the
               Nation
               had
               all
               the
               reason
               in
               the
               world
               to
               suspect
               ,
               he
               ordered
               the
               Yonker
               to
               be
               sent
               away
               with
               a
               strong
               Guard
               to
               Portsmouth
               ,
               that
               if
               things
               went
               ill
               he
               should
               be
               convey'd
               over
               into
               France
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               prospered
               in
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               advanced
               as
               far
               as
               Exeter
               ,
               and
               was
               joyned
               ,
               among
               multitudes
               of
               others
               that
               flocked
               in
               to
               him
               daily
               out
               of
               the
               adjacent
               Countries
               ,
               by
               the
               Lord
               Cornbury
               with
               Three
               Regiments
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               carried
               off
               from
               the
               King's
               Army
               .
               About
               this
               time
               the
               Prince
               received
               also
               intelligence
               that
               the
               Lord
               Delamere
               had
               declared
               for
               him
               in
               
               Cheshire
               .
               King
               James
               being
               informed
               of
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               was
               horribly
               dismayed
               ,
               and
               uncertain
               whether
               he
               should
               go
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               or
               no
               :
               However
               at
               length
               he
               took
               up
               a
               resolution
               of
               going
               to
               Salisbury
               ,
               where
               he
               began
               to
               bleed
               violently
               at
               the
               Nose
               ,
               which
               together
               with
               the
               many
               ill
               adventures
               that
               befell
               him
               there
               ,
               as
               his
               being
               forsaken
               by
               his
               own
               Daughter
               the
               Princess
               Anne
               ,
               Prince
               George
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Grafton
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Churchill
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               who
               went
               over
               to
               the
               Prince
               then
               at
               Sherborn
               ;
               all
               of
               them
               dangerous
               limbs
               to
               be
               lost
               by
               him
               ,
               he
               returned
               Novemb.
               26.
               in
               the
               Evening
               to
               London
               ;
               where
               for
               an
               accumulation
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Misfortunes
               he
               received
               an
               Address
               from
               the
               Fleet
               for
               a
               Free
               Parliament
               :
               So
               that
               thinking
               London
               ,
               nay
               all
               England
               now
               too
               hot
               to
               hold
               him
               ;
               he
               first
               sent
               his
               Queen
               and
               pretended
               Son
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               quickly
               after
               followed
               himself
               .
               In
               order
               thereunto
               he
               put
               himself
               Aboard
               a
               small
               Smach
               ,
               Commanded
               by
               one
               Captain
               Saunders
               ,
               but
               was
               forced
               for
               shelter
               to
               put
               into
               Eastwall
               ,
               the
               Eastern
               part
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               Sheppy
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               taking
               in
               of
               Ballast
               ;
               where
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Feversham
               being
               abroad
               to
               pick
               up
               Jesuits
               ,
               and
               other
               suspected
               persons
               ,
               met
               this
               Vessel
               ;
               and
               having
               seized
               it
               ,
               found
               this
               wretched
               Prince
               attended
               only
               by
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Hales
              
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Labady
               therein
               ;
               who
               not
               being
               at
               first
               known
               ,
               were
               all
               of
               them
               but
               coarsly
               handled
               by
               the
               Mobil●ty
               ,
               more
               particularly
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               who
               was
               rifled
               of
               what
               Gold
               
               and
               Jewels
               he
               had
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               had
               his
               Clothes
               rent
               and
               torn
               in
               the
               searching
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Lords
               at
               London
               had
               notice
               of
               his
               being
               at
               Feversham
               ,
               they
               sent
               some
               Persons
               to
               attend
               him
               ,
               to
               move
               him
               to
               return
               ;
               but
               they
               had
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               made
               their
               application
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               for
               to
               assist
               them
               for
               the
               Security
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ;
               and
               sent
               some
               of
               their
               number
               with
               Four
               Aldermen
               ,
               and
               Eight
               Commoners
               to
               attend
               him
               at
               Henley
               .
               The
               King
               who
               was
               detained
               at
               Feversham
               ,
               till
               the
               aforesaid
               Orders
               came
               from
               London
               ,
               did
               December
               15.
               remove
               to
               Rochester
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               next
               day
               being
               Sunday
               returned
               to
               Whitehall
               ,
               attended
               once
               more
               like
               a
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               with
               a
               Troop
               of
               Granadiers
               ,
               and
               three
               Troops
               of
               the
               Life-guard
               .
               But
               it
               was
               only
               Pageant
               greatness
               ,
               for
               a
               set
               of
               Boys
               only
               followed
               him
               through
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               made
               some
               Huzza's
               ,
               but
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               People
               silently
               looked
               on
               :
               And
               here
               he
               found
               the
               Popish
               Religious
               houses
               laid
               as
               flat
               to
               the
               ground
               as
               his
               own
               heart
               was
               now
               sunk
               deep
               in
               his
               body
               .
               Upon
               his
               Arrival
               at
               London
               ,
               and
               finding
               there
               no
               ease
               ,
               he
               desired
               the
               Prince
               that
               he
               might
               return
               to
               Rochester
               again
               ,
               which
               being
               granted
               readily
               ,
               he
               took
               his
               final
               farewell
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               the
               foresaid
               place
               ,
               where
               he
               staid
               till
               the
               23.
               of
               December
               ,
               when
               about
               One
               or
               Two
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               he
               privately
               withdrew
               ,
               taking
               only
               Mr.
               Sh●●don
               and
               Delabady
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               
               went
               to
               Dover
               ,
               and
               there
               Embarkt
               in
               a
               Vessel
               that
               lay
               ready
               for
               his
               Transportation
               to
               France
               ;
               So
               he
               went
               out
               like
               a
               snuff
               in
               England
               ,
               but
               still
               retained
               some
               glimmering
               light
               in
               Scotland
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               in
               the
               last
               of
               which
               he
               arrived
               in
               Person
               the
               March
               following
               .
               But
               his
               light
               in
               Scotland
               did
               not
               long
               burn
               ,
               for
               the
               Convention
               there
               as
               well
               as
               in
               England
               ,
               rejected
               him
               as
               the
               Violator
               of
               all
               their
               Rights
               ;
               and
               Dundee
               falling
               by
               the
               Sword
               the
               July
               following
               1689
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Surrender
               of
               Edenburg
               Castle
               ,
               and
               other
               misfortunes
               quite
               extinguished
               his
               hopes
               there
               .
               But
               in
               Ireland
               he
               had
               a
               name
               to
               live
               as
               King
               ,
               till
               about
               a
               year
               after
               ,
               when
               his
               Army
               being
               totally
               routed
               at
               the
               Boyn
               by
               our
               brave
               King
               William
               ,
               he
               made
               as
               much
               haste
               to
               get
               over
               into
               France
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               to
               go
               to
               take
               possession
               of
               a
               Crown
               ,
               instead
               of
               running
               away
               from
               one
               .
               Various
               Struggles
               he
               made
               still
               to
               recover
               a
               Regal
               Life
               ,
               but
               he
               prosecuted
               his
               ends
               by
               such
               Villanous
               Methods
               and
               Instruments
               ,
               and
               more
               especially
               by
               setting
               his
               Vile
               Assassins
               on
               Work
               to
               Murder
               the
               best
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               bravest
               of
               Men
               ,
               our
               Lawful
               and
               Rightful
               Sovereign
               King
               William
               III.
               as
               are
               not
               to
               be
               mention'd
               but
               with
               utmost
               Horror
               ;
               But
               through
               the
               goodness
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               they
               have
               met
               with
               as
               little
               success
               as
               the
               Practices
               have
               been
               foul
               and
               Clandestine
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               leave
               him
               to
               him
               that
               made
               him
               ,
               and
               withall
               wish
               him
               a
               far
               greater
               proportion
               of
               rest
               and
               happy
               Tranquillity
               in
               the
               future
               
               World
               ,
               then
               he
               hath
               found
               of
               unrest
               and
               disquietude
               here
               ;
               and
               a
               much
               speedier
               translation
               into
               that
               state
               ,
               then
               the
               hast
               himself
               hath
               made
               to
               precipitate
               his
               own
               Abdicated
               fate
               .
            
             
               The
               Abdicated
               Throne
               was
               filled
               up
               by
               the
               Advancement
               of
               a
               Prince
               and
               Princess
               to
               it
               ,
               
               that
               England
               was
               n'er
               blest
               with
               the
               like
               before
               ;
               one
               in
               Religion
               ,
               and
               one
               in
               Interest
               and
               Affection
               with
               the
               Nation
               ;
               our
               King
               Hero-like
               Fighting
               our
               Battels
               abroad
               ,
               (
               and
               pray
               think
               it
               not
               a
               small
               thing
               ,
               for
               England
               has
               not
               enjoy'd
               such
               a
               Blessing
               these
               Hundred
               and
               fifty
               years
               ;
               and
               it
               has
               scarce
               ever
               been
               well
               with
               us
               ,
               when
               our
               Kings
               did
               not
               go
               in
               and
               out
               before
               our
               People
               )
               and
               our
               Queen
               ,
               as
               wisely
               and
               gently
               Swaying
               the
               Scepter
               at
               Home
               ,
               to
               the
               Gladning
               of
               all
               our
               Hearts
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               Her
               excellent
               Comportment
               ,
               choosing
               to
               Rule
               in
               the
               Love
               and
               Affections
               ,
               rather
               than
               the
               Fears
               of
               Her
               People
               .
               Here
               we
               promis'd
               our selves
               a
               lasting
               Tranquility
               ,
               and
               many
               happy
               days
               to
               come
               ,
               under
               the
               benign
               influence
               of
               her
               Reign
               ;
               but
               Alass
               ,
               alass
               !
               our
               hopes
               quickly
               vanished
               ,
               our
               Joys
               faded
               ,
               our
               Hearts
               failed
               us
               for
               fear
               ,
               and
               sable
               clouds
               of
               Despair
               overshaddowed
               our
               whole
               Isle
               ,
               by
               Her
               unexpected
               ,
               by
               Her
               early
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               by
               Her
               early
               ,
               tho'
               natural
               Transition
               from
               a
               Corruptible
               to
               an
               Incorruptible
               Diadem
               :
               Her
               gain
               it
               was
               ,
               but
               our
               loss
               ;
               She
               tho'
               young
               ,
               yet
               ripe
               for
               ineffable
               Joys
               above
               ;
               And
               we
               ,
               tho'
               long
               
               inur'd
               to
               Tryal
               ,
               unripe
               for
               to
               sustain
               the
               loss
               of
               Her
               here
               below
               ;
               And
               surely
               no
               Prince
               ever
               departed
               this
               Transitory
               Life
               ,
               that
               was
               so
               unfeignedly
               lamented
               by
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               as
               this
               incomparable
               Queen
               ;
               as
               was
               apparent
               by
               our
               universal
               mournful
               weeds
               without
               ,
               a
               demonstration
               of
               the
               blackning
               sadness
               of
               our
               hearts
               within
               .
               The
               last
               she
               was
               ,
               and
               incomparably
               the
               best
               ,
               of
               the
               Stuarts
               that
               wore
               a
               Crown
               ,
               and
               the
               Second
               of
               that
               number
               that
               went
               to
               Her
               Grave
               in
               Peace
               ;
               as
               Robert
               II.
               who
               was
               the
               first
               of
               the
               Stuarts
               that
               ever
               was
               King
               ,
               was
               the
               only
               other
               of
               the
               Kingly
               Race
               that
               did
               so
               :
               I
               know
               Mr.
               Coke
               says
               in
               his
               Character
               of
               King
               Charles
               II.
               That
               none
               of
               His
               Name
               hereafter
               was
               ever
               like
               to
               have
               a
               Stone
               to
               cover
               his
               Grave
               as
               King
               of
               England
               ;
               but
               that
               I
               will
               not
               say
               ,
               as
               not
               pretending
               to
               know
               what
               is
               laid
               up
               in
               the
               Womb
               of
               Futurity
               .
               But
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               after
               all
               this
               Mournful
               Entertainment
               ,
               I
               'll
               tell
               you
               a
               Story
               ;
               
                 The
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 her
                 ,
                 If
                 his
                 Breath
                 smelt
                 ?
                 she
                 innocently
                 said
                 ,
                 Ay
                 ;
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 bite
                 off
                 her
                 head
                 for
                 a
                 Fool
                 :
                 then
                 he
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 Wolf
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 reply'd
                 ,
                 No
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 head
                 he
                 bit
                 off
                 for
                 a
                 Flatterer
                 ;
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 he
                 put
                 the
                 same
                 Question
                 to
                 the
                 Fox
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Fox
                 truly
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Cold
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 Smell
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A47020-e12630
           
             
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Robert
             II.
             tho'
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Stuarts
             ,
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Mar.
            
             25.
             
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1370
             
          
           
             Robert
             III.
             
               Alias
               ,
               John
               Stuart
            
             ,
             began
             his
             Reign
             ,
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1390.
             
          
           
             
               James
               Stuart
            
             I.
             began
             his
             Reign
             actually
             Anno
             1423.
             having
             been
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             England
             almost
             eighteen
             Years
             .
          
           
             
               James
               Stuart
            
             II
             began
             his
             Reign
             March
             27.
             1437.
             
          
           
             
               James
               Stuart
            
             III.
             began
             his
             Reign
             Anno
             .
             1460.
             
          
           
             
               James
               Stuart
            
             IV.
             began
             his
             Reign
             An.
             1488.
             
          
           
             
               James
               Stuart
            
             V.
             began
             his
             Reign
             Feb.
             14th
             .
             1513.
             
          
           
             James
             Stuart
             
               I.
               began
               his
               Reign
               over
            
             Great-Britain
             ,
             Mar.
             24.
             1602.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Charles
               Stuart
            
             I.
             began
             His
             Reign
             over
             
               Great
               Britain
               ,
               March
            
             27
             th
             .
             1625.
             
          
           
             
               Charles
               Stuart
            
             II.
             assumed
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             upon
             his
             Father's
             Death
             ,
             Jan.
             30.
             1648.
             
          
           
             
               Charles
               Stuart
               II.
            
             Restored
             to
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             An.
             166●
             .
          
           
             
               James
               Stuart
            
             II.
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             February
             6.
             1684
             
             /
             5.
             
          
           
             William
             of
             Nassaw
             III.
             and
             Mary
             Stuart
             II.
             
               began
               their
               Reigns
            
             Febr.
             13.
             1688
             
             /
             9.